Regrettable

Posted originally on the Archive of Our Own at [Link]

Rating: Explicit
Archive Warning: No Archive Warnings Apply
Category: F/M
Fandom: Harry Potter - J. K. Rowling
Relationships: Hermione Granger/Draco Malfoy, Hermione Granger/Ronald Weasley,
Harry Potter/Ginny Weasley, Astoria Greengrass/Draco Malfoy
Characters: Hermione Granger, Draco Malfoy, Ronald Weasley, Harry Potter, Ginny
Weasley
Additional Tags: Explicit Sexual Content, Explicit Language, Sex, Oral Sex, Anal Sex,
Drunk Sex, consensual drunk sex, First time anal, Adultery, Dom Draco
Malfoy, Sub Hermione Granger, Light Dom/sub, Beginner BDSM,
Spanking, Whipping, Lingerie, Sex Toys, Multiple Penetration, Falling
Out of Love, mutually assured destruction, Selfish Behavior, Marital
Discourse, Pursuit of Happiness, Mild Humiliation, Food Play, Rough
Oral Sex, Ass to Mouth, Anal Gaping, anal fetish, Rimming, Kinky,
Consensual Kink, Choking, Non-Sexual Intimacy, Making Love, Ron
Weasley Bashing, Falling In Love, Hermione loves anal, Dramione
endgame
Language: English
Collections: SM to read, Alysoun's TBR Pile, Goddess Tier Dramione, Dramioneotp,
My (infinite) Dramione TBR
Stats: Published: 2020-06-02 Updated: 2025-05-29 Words: 168,246 Chapters:
55/?
 Regrettable
by Brave_lil_Lioness, kblynne

Summary

“Well, consider me at your service, if you ever need someone to use, say, for exacting a secret
revenge on a thoughtless husband.” He smirked, and her jaw may very well have dropped.
Had he just offered to cheat on her husband with her?

“What? Here and now?” Hermione laughed nervously. The fact that she hadn’t whipped out
her wand and cursed him for even making such a suggestion was evidence of how angry she
must really be with Ronald, if not of how drunk she must really be. “That’s insane.” At least
she could claim insanity later, right? Her heart was pounding now, so much so she thought he
must have been able to hear it. She swore she could. She should run. Any decent married
woman would. Why, then, did her feet refuse to move?

“And that wasn’t a no,” he informed her. They stared at each other with baited breath. Draco
took a step towards her, reaching one hand up to draw her towards him.

Notes

Hi there! Another Dramione WIP? Don't mind if I do! So, I've been holding off on posting
this one for a long time, but now that I've found a great deal of inspiration, I just couldn't
resist!

Today in particular I'll be posting two chapters because the prologue shouldn't really count,
right? Tags will be updated as needed as each new chapter is posted, so check them
frequently. For now, I'll be adding all tags for chapters that are written, so that you know what
you're getting into!

Please do me a favor and don't read this if you're just going to comment how "out of
character" Hermione is being. Its a story about her super kinky extramarital affair with Draco
Malfoy. If that's not OOC Idk what is. Its just for fun and smut!

As always, PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE let me know what you think! What did you love?
What did you hate? What do you hope to see in future chapters? There's so much of this story
that is yet unwritten, so I want to hear from you!
 Prologue
Chapter by kblynne

Chapter Summary

Hermione Granger and Draco Malfoy share an alcohol-fueled night of passion after the
last of their N.E.W.T.s, which will prove to be a lasting memory for both parties.

Chapter tags: Consensual Drunk Sex, Sex, Anal Sex, Oral Sex, Anal Fingering

He’d never seen Granger drunk before. He’d never seen her go to a party, or let loose in any
way, actually. It was one week before graduation, the exams had all been finished, and most
of the seventh years had gotten together to plan a party. It was the biggest party of the year.
Hell, it was the biggest party he’d ever attended at Hogwarts. It wasn’t all that surprising
after everything the students had been through in recent years. They were tired of mourning,
and they were ready to celebrate. For the first time in their study at Hogwarts, Voldemort had
not spoiled their year.

As Head Boy and Girl, they were not only in attendance, but they were asked (by the
Headmistress, who was far too omniscient to not know such an event was being planned in
her school) to keep the shenanigans from getting out of hand. Still Draco never could have
guessed that he’d be the one dragging a properly intoxicated Hermione Granger away from
the festivities and back to their dorms. She had a reputation to maintain, and he knew that if
she kept going at her current rate, no one would respect her in the morning.

“You,” Hermione said to him as he escorted her down the corridor close to midnight, pointing
her finger at him threateningly. “Are a party pooper!” She punctuated the last two words with
a wiggle of that finger.

Draco could barely contain his amusement. “And you were about five minutes away from
losing your dress,” he informed her. “You can hate me in the morning.” He wasn’t mad about
leaving the party early. Perhaps in years past he would have been, but tonight was her night.
He knew how stressed she was about what to do with her life after graduation. Which path to
take. It must have been so hard, having so many doors open that you don’t know which to go
through first.

Hermione laughed loudly, her voice carrying through the empty corridor. “I bet you would
have paid to see that,” she said, as though she was talking about someone other than herself.

“You’re damn right,” Draco agreed, smirking over at her as they walked. “But if I’m going to
see what you’ve got going on under all that, I’m going to want a private show.” So perhaps
Draco Malfoy had had a lot to drink that night as well, but he handled himself a lot better,
given his higher tolerance.

“Malfoy!” The head girl chastised, taking a double step to the side as she nearly lost her
footing.

Draco watched her stumble and moved closer to her, in case she decided to lose her balance
completely. “Hey, don’t act so innocent, Granger,” he slurred slightly. “You have been teasing
me all year long.”

“Oh I have not,” Hermione dismissed, her ankle twisting slightly with her next step. She
winced and stopped briefly. “My heel is broken,” she complained.

Draco watched as she kicked her foot out, and the apparently broken pump spiraled through
the air, toe over heel over toe again, before landing with a loud clatter on the stone floor
several meters ahead of them. And then she was laughing, more than laughing, she was
roaring, stumbling into the wall and letting it hold her as the mirth washed over her at the
unexpected result. He laughed as well, at her as much as with her. If it hadn’t been broken
before, it certainly was now.

"Alright, drunky drunk, let's get you home." Draco moved to get her away from the wall and
back on course towards their living quarters, but she pulled away from him stubbornly, and
wrenched the other high heel from her foot, leveling herself out. He picked up the discarded
footwear and mended the two pieces back together with his wand.

Hermione hadn't been ready to leave the party. It was so much fun! Everyone was drinking
fire whiskey and dancing, playing games, snogging… Not for the first time she'd regretted
that she had a long distance relationship. She wanted to be the girl snogging her boyfriend in
a corner!

But Ron Weasley was off with Harry and Neville and whoever else felt they hadn't already
seen enough action for their lifetime. She was proud of him, but she wished he'd finished his
education first. Both of them. Instead she'd returned to Hogwarts without them, and made an
unlikely friend in her Head partner Draco Malfoy, of all people.

"Maybe I don't want to go home," Hermione contradicted just to do so, swinging her lonely
shoe in her hand as she walked. Somehow she was no better at it without the heels. "Maybe I
want to stay out all night. Maybe I want to do something-"

Whatever kind of thing she'd been about to suggest Draco would never know, because they
had reached a staircase, and hardly three steps up Hermione had tripped and skidded back to
the ground on her bottom. She didn't laugh this time. Instead she looked up at Draco with a
pout. "Ow. That hurt quite a lot, actually."

Draco trotted down the few stairs between them. "Alright you." He helped her onto her feet.
"Don't make me levitate you."

"You wouldn't dare," Hermione dismissed with a laugh, wiping any potential dirt from her
rear.

"Oh? I wouldn't?" He knew it wasn't wise to drink and cast, but it was just a beginner
levitation spell. It was literally the oldest trick in the book. He drew out his wand.
"Wingardium leviosa," he articulated clearly, as to not humiliate himself by screwing up the
simplest spell on earth.

Hermione cried out in protest as she began to float. "Draco Malfoy you royal pain in my arse,
let me down!" She demanded, but as she looked down, she realized that she was floating
above the ever shifting hall of stairs, and her determination faltered. Draco was beside her
every step of the way.

"You sure about that?" He asked her knowingly.

"N- no…" Hermione remained gratefully silent until they got to the third floor. "Alright you
can put me down now. I can bloody walk." She didn't care to be humiliated further.

"If you say so," Draco agreed this time, and lowered her nearly to the floor before ending the
spell. She fell the final few inches as gravity reclaimed her, and nearly toppled over. "I
thought you said you could walk. You can barely stick a three inch landing," he criticized her
with amusement, walking past her towards their dwellings.

"Oh shut up. I may be drunk but I'm still an independent woman." As she started to chase
after him, she dropped her shoe.

Draco turned when he heard the item hit the floor. "Bloody hell, women." He walked over to
her and picked up the shoe, holding it up with its twin for her to take. When she reached to
take the pair from him, he yanked them back, and instead wrapped one arm around her waist.
"Someone's forgotten her manners tonight."

She swayed where she stood, supported by him, looking up at him in surprise. He was
touching her. Actually touching her. She was sure it was a first. The small of her back where
his hand rested felt warm. She recognized a tingling sensation in a place that hadn't had
reason to tingle for a very long time. It was almost electric.

"May I have my shoes back?" She asked him sweetly. "Please?"

Draco looked down at her, and in his mildly inebriated state he found himself tempted by her.
It wouldn't be the first time he'd had such thoughts about her. He'd had them for years, visions
of arguing themselves into a passionate snog, sometimes more. But he'd never been presented
with such an opportunity. She was in fact looking incredibly kissable. And on top of that, she
was well within kissing range.

Screw it.

Their lips met so suddenly that Hermione realized that he must have kissed her at the same
moment she'd leaned up to kiss him. Her soft hands cupped his neck on either side, fingertips
slipping into the silky blond hair on the back of his head. His kiss was hungry, and she failed
to contain a moan. It felt good.

Draco took hold of the narrowest part of her waist, pleased that he hadn't been slapped for his
advance. A moment later he had her against the wall, leaning one arm into that stone while
his other hand cupped her cheek possessively. Her passionate response threw him, but he
loved it. He let his mouth claim dominance over hers, and heard her moan into him once
again. He could sense himself becoming excited, a stirring that he knew was a very, very bad
thing in this moment, with this girl. He stepped away from her quickly, as though her lips had
scorched him.

"Go to bed," he ordered her, a warning she didn't seem to comprehend, as he held her shoes
out to him at arm’s length. They were only steps away now from the side by side doors that
separated the newly installed Head Boy and Head Girl dwellings.

Hermione pouted.

"Now," Draco insisted.

She pushed away from the wall and retrieved her footwear, and traveled the small space to
their doors, but instead of entering her own room, Hermione spoke his password and
disappeared behind his door. Draco chased after her. "I meant your bed!"

Her shoes had been dropped near the door, and a few feet away he found, much to his
astonishment, Hermione's little black dress. He knew she’d been close to losing it. "I mean it
Granger. Don't start something, because I'm not a nice guy. I will finish it." She was standing
halfway between him and his bedroom, walking backwards as she unhooked her bra. Draco
watched as it fell to the floor as well. Her newly revealed breasts were just what he thought
they'd be, somewhat small, but perky and round. For their size they appeared firm and full.
He wanted quite badly to find out for himself.

Hermione let him stare at her a moment longer. It was fun, the look on his face, the way he
warred with himself over whether or not to take advantage of poor drunk Hermione Granger.
Only Hermione had already made up her mind. Tonight was going to be the night she did
everything she wasn't supposed to. And going to bed with Draco Malfoy had moved to the
top of that list the moment they'd kissed. He was going to ensure that she would never be that
poor prudish girl who only knew one man for her all of her days.

She turned and walked into his room. A moment later her thong underwear came flying out
the door.

Draco watched the unusually lewd behavior in shock. Somewhere just inside his bedroom
was a very drunk, very naked Hermione Granger. And he was just drunk enough to not feel
like a predator as he followed after her.

He found her seated on the edge of his bed, cross-legged, leaning back on her hands with her
tantalizing chest jutted out in his direction. Draco had long since realized that she had grown
to be a very attractive young woman. What he'd never realized was just how sexy she was.
Her stare was daring, and she bit her lip seductively. He was no damn fool. He couldn't let
this opportunity slip away.

“You said you wanted a private show.”

The pounding of Hermione's heart echoed loudly in her fuddled head. He'd promised her he'd
finish it, and Merlin did she hope he meant that, because she didn't think she could bear the
humiliation of being rejected by a womanizer like Draco Malfoy. When he entered the room
and found her, he looked as though he wanted to do horrible, dirty things to her. She wanted
him to, too.

She watched as he began to undress before her, his fingers working his cuff-links and
discarding them on the dresser behind him while simultaneously stepping out of his shiny
black shoes. He disposed of his dress shirt as quickly as he could, revealing a hard, narrow
torso. He was tall and lean, but strong looking, his body shaped by a physically active
lifestyle, not built upon forcefully through weight lifting. Even his lengthy arms were
defined, and she wondered how he might use them on her tonight.

He was working his belt now, and made show of removing the entire leather piece from its
loops. Hermione squirmed where she sat, the heat between her legs aching in anticipation.
Her eyes were locked on his hands, which were unfastening his trousers at an agonizing pace.
Her lips parted slightly as they were pushed down his hips, the tiniest gasp of air escaping
her, and he was free, as naked and vulnerable as her.

He captured her face in his hands, her lips with his own. It was raw, thoughtless passion that
made goose pimples rise on her skin even though the room was sufficiently warm. One of her
arms wrapped around his neck, the other still behind her she moved further up the bed,
pulling him with her. When finally her head hit the pillow she broke away with a large intake
of much needed oxygen.
As soon as their lips parted Draco kissed his way down to those beautiful tits she'd displayed
so proudly for him. He spoiled them with touch, feathery kisses, and sucked each peak into
his mouth in turn with a moan. Her back arched into his treatment.

"Oh yes…" Hermione whispered in approval, threading the fingers of one hand into his hair,
the other into her own. He ran his tongue up the valley between both hills, and down again,
traveling south to worship other parts of her.

She spread her legs to receive him, and Draco held her thighs apart to look at her petite pink
cunt. He looked forward to tasting it. Still holding her open, he used his thumbs to spread her
lips to find her shiny with the slick from her excitement, and ran his tongue up the length of
the sweet treasure.

Hermione moaned and writhed underneath him. Her fingers pawing at his scalp while he
devoured her. She hadn't experienced anything quite like it. It didn't seem like he found it
obligatory at all. He was enjoying himself! That fact alone was a significant turn-on. After he
sucked hard on her clit with his nose pressed into the small patch of hair she allowed to
remain there, causing her legs to spasm out of her control, Hermione pulled him up by his
hair.

"Are you going to shag me or what?" She asked him breathlessly.

The responding smirk was feral, and he climbed back up her body, kissing her passionately as
he thrust into her sopping wet core. It took four tries in total for her tightness to accept his
full length, stretching her like she hadn't been stretched in many many months. She wrapped
her legs around him and mewled like a cat in heat against his lips. Her arms went around him
as well, fingertips digging into his back.

He wasn't gentle, and Hermione loved that. She'd made love to her boyfriend during the
summer, but she'd never been good and fucked, and that was what her alcohol infused body
craved so badly. After a few minutes he rose to a sitting position, smirked down at her, and
ordered her turn over onto her stomach. She was already panting and sweating despite the
fact that she wasn't doing anything more than receiving him, and at his command she turned,
moving onto her knees but keeping her upper half lowered to the mattress.

His hands were on her hips, and a moment later she cried out, caught off guard by how
intense this new position proved, how deep it put him inside of her. "Oh, yes, Merlin yes!"
Hermione praised his efforts. Her whole body rocked with each forceful thrust. She was
lightheaded and giddy, so much so that she chuckled between moans and gasps. She was sure
she'd had at least two or three orgasms, but she couldn't think straight to keep count.

"More!" Hermione cried out after several minutes of taking the brutal impact of the change in
position. Draco knew she was loving it, he was loving it too. He'd felt her walls clamping
down on him violently, heard the unmistakable sounds of ecstasy that poured out of her, and
the visual of his own cock moving in and out of her was to be his new favorite memory. "I
want more! Fuck me harder! Don't hold back!"

He wasn't sure if he should. Her body's repeated attempts to send him spiraling over the edge
were nearly winning. He didn't know how much longer he could last. He usually had so much
more stamina.

But she was asking so nicely…

Thinking of how he could intensify this moment, Draco slowed, spread her cheeks, and
aimed a modest gathering of saliva to fall gently just above her unoccupied opening. With a
well manicured finger, he pressed the slick fluid into that opening, swirling and teasing it
until his finger began to dip inside.

"Oh God," Hermione groaned. "Yes! Do it. Do anything!" Never in a million years would she
have expected to actually agree to any sort of anal play, but if this was his idea of "more"
maybe he knew what he was doing?

Draco wished his wand was within arm's reach. He reached behind him, casting a silent,
wordless summoning charm. The wand soaring into his open hand surprised him, and he
nearly dropped it. He hasn't expected that to work. Now armed, Draco summoned again, this
time calling forth a small bottle from his bedside table. He tugged the cork off with his teeth,
and poured a small amount of the sweet smelling liquid into the hole with his finger, which
moved in and out of her in a twisting motion. More liquid, and a second finger, stretching the
orifice as it’d never known.

This was crazy. It was absolutely crazy. It was all Hermione could think as she felt his cock
moving inside of her, his fingers gaping her. A few moments after a third finger was added to
her backside Hermione came loudly, toes curling as she clawed at the bedding. “Just do it
already! I want to feel it!” she whimpered. She’d never do this again, she was absolutely sure
of it. And she’d never consider letting Ron do anything like this to her. He’d never respect
her again. But Malfoy barely respected her to begin with, so what was the risk?

Draco chuckled, and removed his fingers, taking another moment to slam himself into her at
a furious pace, before slowing gradually and withdrawing. He pressed himself instead to the
newly prepared hole. He poured more of the lubricant and spread it over his shaft, before
carefully pushing in.

Hermione’s head was spinning, and the butterflies in her stomach were almost nauseating.
She willed herself to relax to the intrusion. She’d consented to this. She’d asked for this. She
could feel just the engorged head inside of her now, and he was pressing forward still,
millimetre by millimetre, in and out. Each time he moved forward he fit more of himself
inside of her. Hermione grew impatient. The stretching was bearable, and she suspected the
lubricant had something to do with that. A numbing agent, if she had to guess. Finally, after
what felt like for too many minutes, he was inside of her. She could feel his pelvis pressed
firmly against her, indicating that he was fully submerged in her willing arse.

“Fuck, Granger…” Draco groaned as though he was complaining, when really it was praise.
“It’s so tight. Fuck, you feel so good…” He moved in her steadily, his pace picking up speed
as her muscles relaxed and accepted him.

“It’s good,” Hermione agreed, not hating the way it felt. In fact, it was possibly the most
intense thing she’d ever felt, and the faster he moved, the more intense it grew still. She could
feel that he was still holding back, though, and while she appreciated the care, she felt after
several minutes that she had properly adjusted to the sensation. “Oh shite, Malfoy, please,
more. Harder,” she whined. “Fuck me!” If she was going to commit a sin this regrettable, she
didn’t want him to hold back one bit.
 Office Party
Chapter by kblynne

Chapter Summary

Hermione Granger-Weasley attends a party in her own honor, but the absence of her
husband catches the attention of one colleague who recognizes that their might be
trouble in paradise for the most brilliant and successful witch of her age.

Chapter tags: Consensual Drunk Sex, Sex, Anal Sex, Oral Sex, Ass-Eating

Hermione Granger-Weasley was not typically one to drink to excess, especially not at work.
She liked to keep her wits about her, not to mention she had a reputation to protect. But on
this particular November evening she didn’t believe she’d get through the night without
several strong martinis to keep the smile on her face. It was a party, after all, a party in her
honor no less, but her husband, bored with his own career and jealous of her success, had
decided at the last minute that he wasn’t coming. The nerve of him, leaving her to curve all of
the prying questions by herself. She’d made up some excuse about him having to stay home
with the kids, which was ridiculous, of course, as they had no shortage of babysitters at their
disposal. And now, she was on her third gin martini, with only a few olives in her stomach to
absorb it. She was decently tipsy, and was finally beginning to enjoy herself a little.

It was a moderately sized event, with dozens, maybe close to a hundred important witches
and wizards and other magical beings of influence gathered to congratulate Hermione on her
recent promotion. Some said there was even speculation about a future Minister of Magic
nomination in the cards for her. It would have been a perfect evening, if not for the anger
boiling inside of her at her not so supportive husband. She wondered bitterly why she ever
thought he’d mature one day. She’d been so impressed with him, going into the Auror
academy, working hard to prove himself. She’d never seen him try so hard, and it was very
attractive on him. But when he retired from the field to help his brother at the joke shop, his
ego took a noticeable blow.

“Due for another already?” the familiar voice of a tall blond came from near the bar. She
hadn’t realized she’d finished off her last drink in the midst of her bitter musings. Draco
Malfoy had proven himself useful in the twelve years since the end of Voldemort’s reign of
terror. He, too, worked in the ministry, which made them colleagues. And since after the war
he gave up on his bullying ways, they respected one another, bordering on friends, or at least,
they were friendly. As friendly as it was possible to be with Ron Weasley, the most jealous,
grudge-holding man imaginable for a husband.

Hermione let out a short chuckle. “Suppose so,” she agreed as she approached the bar. The
bartender set to preparing the guest of honor yet another drink.

“So, no Mr. Granger tonight?” Malfoy couldn’t help but ask, because the absence was hard to
miss. His relationship with Hermione, and even Harry Potter, had strengthened over the
years, but he’d still found it impossible to respect the redheaded husband. After all, the man
was such a joke that he threw away his career to literally run a joke shop.

“‘Fraid not,” Hermione agreed, turning to look at her colleague with no sign of amusement.

“Uh oh,” Draco started, seeing her expression. If there was one thing he knew about this
Gryffindor, it was that she wasn’t a woman to be crossed. “Sounds like someone’s sleeping
on the couch tonight.”

She scoffed, knowing that he’d be asleep in bed long before she made it home. If anyone
would be on the couch tonight, it’d be her. “Only if I levitate his snoring arse there when I get
home.”

Hermione wasn’t sure why she chose to lie to everyone else about her spouse’s whereabouts,
but with Malfoy, she felt no shame in expressing her disdain. Perhaps it was because she
knew he was probably the only person here who wouldn’t make excuses for Ron, or hear
them in his defense for that matter. Could also be the abundance of gin running through her.

She opened her purse and began digging through it, before sighing in defeat. “I’ve left my
phone in my office,” she declared. Not all wizarding families had adjusted to the modern age
of cellulars, but as a parent, she’d found there was no denying the practical benefits of being
able to reach her family members at a moment’s notice. Most of her generation, in particular,
had adapted. It was 2010, for Merlin’s sake. “If anyone comes looking for me, I’ve gone to
the loo.”

Hermione took her fourth and final drink of the evening off the bar where it’d just been
placed, and with it in hand snuck away from the party back to her office, which was not as
easy of a task as usual. She was struggling to walk straight in the heels she’d now been
wearing for fourteen hours straight. When at last she’d completed her journey, she found her
cell phone on her desk and checked it for missed messages. Nothing. Not a voicemail. Not a
text. Not even a missed phone call. Part of her had hoped that she’d find a message from
Ron, apologizing for being an insensitive arse and promising to make it up to her somehow,
but she was left disappointed. Not surprised, but disappointed.

Feeling a little downtrodden, Hermione downed her cocktail in one and decided to try to get
some work done. Perhaps in the silence she’d be able to concentrate, distract herself from the
bitter thoughts plaguing her mind. She gathered a stack of files from her “in” basket, which
was much taller than her “out” basket. A bureaucrat’s work was never done. She laid them all
out across her desk, staring at them and wondering where she should start, but her head was
fuzzy, and she couldn’t focus on any one particular thought. She began to circle her desk,
hoping for a literal different perspective.

Nothing.

So much for getting some work done. She was just considering leaving when a knock on her
open office door made her jump. She turned to see the same blond from the bar leaning
against the door frame.

“What are you doing up here?” Hermione asked with ever the slightest slur.

“Do you remember that party, seventh year?” Draco answered with another question. Of
those in their class who’d “missed” their seventh year, he and Hermione had been the only
two to return to make up their lost time. McGonagall was gracious enough to allow him to
return for his final year as long as he stayed on his best behavior, which he had, up until that
night. “You drank so much firewhiskey I practically had to carry you to your dorm.”

A smirk curled on his lips as her face reddened.

“I was not that drunk,” Hermione countered. “I just wasn’t good in heels yet.” It was a poor
excuse, though not a lie.

“You mean the heels you took off halfway there, and made me carry for you the rest of the
way?” He recalled with amusement how she’d quite literally kicked her shoes off, sending
one of them flying through the empty corridor. She’d laughed in surprise as the crash echoed
in the silence, as though she hadn’t been the one to do it.

“Well make up your mind, were you carrying me, or my shoes?” Hermione gave Draco a coy
smile.

“Actually,” Draco began walking towards her, shutting the office door behind him with a
barely noticeable flick of his wand. If she minded, she wasn’t letting it show. “It was more
like both.” He hadn’t carried her, but he had levitated her, while carrying her shoes. It’d been
quite a comical sight. It was then that he knew he’d have to help her the rest of the way to the
dorm.

“Who knew you were such a gentleman?” she asked as he came closer. She wasn’t quite sure
what he was playing at, cornering her here alone in her office while everyone they knew
celebrated her accomplishments nearby. Everyone except for her husband, she remembered
bitterly. At least Malfoy had the decency to keep her entertained. “Though, not so
gentlemanly once we arrived.” She remembered the night fondly, a well kept secret from her
final year as a single woman. “Taking advantage of me and my tragically low tolerance for
alcohol.”

“Oh!” Draco exclaimed, now standing toe to toe before her. “So that trail of clothing from the
sitting room all the way to my bedroom wasn’t an invitation you’re saying?”

Hermione leaned back against her desk slightly to put a couple extra inches between them.
She felt warm suddenly. Her heart was beginning to race excitedly. She must have had
hundreds of conversations with Draco Malfoy since he started his career at the Ministry and
not one of them had ever taken a turn down memory lane. Not like this.

“Pretty presumptuous to think it was,” Hermione argued lamely. It was getting hard to find a
rebuttal.

“You only had three articles to start with,” he spoke in a clear, calm voice, as if to dare her to
challenge his memory further.

She did not.

“It was fun,” Hermione explained, turning her gaze away from him. She checked her cell
phone, as though she thought a new message may have come in since he entered the office.
She found no such distraction. “I didn’t want to have gone the whole year without having any
fun.” Draco had caught her gaze again and she was stuck, glued to his steely orbs.

“Ah, so you were using me.” His voice was still calm, silky even. She straightened her stance
defensively but it only put her closer to him again.

“I figured it was mutual,” she said smally. When did her office become so warm?

Oh, it’d definitely been mutual. Draco and Hermione had become quite good friends in their
final year of education, when they made up from the year she’d missed on her Horcrux
hunting misadventure, and he’d missed while fulfilling his Death Eater duties. He was
grateful to have been welcomed back at all. However, that didn’t mean he wasn’t still an
eighteen year old, with all the needs, desires, and recklessness that went along with being a
teen. When she’d tossed that final piece, a lacy black thong, Draco had dropped his resolve.

“Well, consider me at your service, if you ever need someone to use, say, for exacting a secret
revenge on a thoughtless husband.” He smirked, and her jaw may very well have dropped.
Had he just offered to cheat on her husband with her?
“What? Here and now?” Hermione laughed nervously. The fact that she hadn’t whipped out
her wand and cursed him for even making such a suggestion was evidence of how angry she
must really be with Ronald, if not of how drunk she must really be. “That’s insane.” At least
she could claim insanity later, right? Her heart was pounding now, so much so she thought he
must have been able to hear it. She swore she could. She should run. Any decent married
woman would. Why, then, did her feet refuse to move?

“And that wasn’t a no,” he informed her. They stared at each other with baited breath. Draco
took a step towards her, reaching one hand up to draw her towards him. She flinched away
slightly, causing him to pause, but still she did not say it, and with a second attempt, he
brought her in for a kiss. It was steady to start, lingering, sensual.

Their lips parted and met several times as Hermione tried to wrap her head around her own
actions. She certainly didn’t not want to be kissing him. Maybe this was exactly what she
needed; a secret revenge snog. Ronald didn’t have to know. And then every time he did
something that drove her crazy, she could remember that she’d snogged Malfoy, and it would
make it somehow better. Just thinking about that made her relax, and as she relaxed, the heat
between them rose. The only problem was she was fairly certain that this nearly innocent
snog was going to get out of hand fast, as Malfoy’s tongue had begun to ravage hers in a
battle for dominance.

He pinned her against her desk, reveling in the mere ability to touch her again. He’d never
thought he could, and almost felt bad about taking advantage of her emotional state to do so.
Almost. He wanted to touch every inch of her, to taste the most private parts of her, to make
her scream his name instead of her husband’s.

Hermione couldn’t remember the last time she’d shared such an intense moment of passion
with any man with her clothes still on. And yet, she wanted them off, immediately. Her dress
fell away from her leg as it escaped through the slit and wrapped around Draco, an invitation
which he was all too familiar with. He took her waist and lifted her onto the desk with a
swiftness that said that this was not his first desktop rendezvous. He stood between her legs,
which both embraced him around the middle, her dress now pushed up indecently. It was
long, and cumbersome, and she wished it gone. He must have felt similarly, because his hand
slid up and down her silky, thankfully freshly shaven thighs teasingly.

Draco gave the thickest part of her thighs an excited squeeze, and he broke his lips away
from hers to catch his breath briefly. “You have no idea how badly I want you right now,” he
shared like a secret as he nibbled on her neck and collarbone.

“I do, actually,” Hermione informed him, feeling the stiff indicator of his want between her
legs. “Now less talking, more doing,” she insisted, and turned her head in search of his lips
once more in order to prevent said conversation. Conversation required clear thought, and if
she was thinking clearly, she couldn’t possibly follow through with such indecency.

Draco had half expected her to say that that was enough, that they needed to stop, that his
physical reaction to her would awaken the dutiful wife in her and force her to put an
immediate end to this frivolity. Instead it almost sounded as though she was giving him a
green-light. So he returned his mouth to hers, and his hands explored her body without fear of
limitation. He grasps her breasts with both hands firmly, teasing them over her dress, before
pushing the material, along with that of her bra, down and out of his way so that he could feel
them in their natural state. They were larger than he remembered, which made sense, given
that she’d filled out since their last tryst, especially after having two children in the last four
years. In fact he quite preferred the womanly figure she had now.

Hermione moaned into his mouth, distracted by his nimble fingers fondling her sensitive
nipples. She arched her back, pushing her chest into his greedy hands. It’d been a long time
since she’d been this turned on. She reached behind her back and set to fumbling with her
own zipper, opening the dress just enough to release the pressure in the bodice from his rough
handling. After that in a bolder move still, she reached down to his belt and set to free him
from within his pesky trousers. Her hands shook with excitement as she successfully
managed the belt buckle. She rubbed his bulge momentarily, reveling in how hard he was for
her. She only had partial memories for their first encounter so many years ago, and this time
planned to commit more to memory, if she could manage it.

With the anticipation of what was to come, Draco’s excitement grew, and when Hermione’s
warm hand finally wrapped around his shaft, he gasped loudly, and took a second to catch his
breath.

“Not going to keep a girl waiting, are you?” she asked him seductively, as if he required any
further seduction.

“Never,” the man promised, and pulled her further towards the edge of the desk. He pushed
aside the length of her dress, grateful that the tall slit made it all the more reasonable a task.
Her firm grasp and steady strokes were what presented the real challenge, as he found it hard
to concentrate. He was so bloody close to her…

Draco nearly tore the delicate material of Hermione’s thong underwear as he pulled it roughly
out of his way, and as soon as he did, Hermione released him to his own custody, as ready for
him as he was for her.

“Oooh God!” Hermione called out as he finally pushed into her. He filled her completely, and
she could feel the swollen head of his erection pressing against her inner barrier. There was
no deeper for him to go. So instead of trying, he began to move inside of her. He showed no
patience for gradually working up to a steady pace, there was no time for that, so he moved at
full force within her from the start.

Her body opened for him, spreading herself wide for the deepest possible penetration until
her knees nearly hit the edge of the desk on either side of her. Draco assisted, holding onto
her solid thighs and pushing them back towards her. His thighs crashed against the inside of
hers with a loud slapping , the sound of which overpowered her moans and his labored
breathing. She wasn’t shy about her pleasure, she felt no reason to be. She’d asked for this.
He’d offered, and she’d accepted his offer without hesitation. She’d have been a fool not to,
she knew from experience. She’d dreamed of that night on more than one occasion. In fact,
this felt very much like another one of those dreams.

The objects on Hermione’s desk shook with each thrust, and soon a pencil cup filled with
writing utensils tumbled over, pens and quills falling everywhere. Draco did not falter. Even
Hermione’s OCD remained dormant, dominated instead by the need for her first man-given
orgasm since the birth of her son. She cried out, begging for him to push her over the edge,
when suddenly, he was gone from within her.

She let out a sob for the abandonment before she was pulled roughly off the desk, spun
around, and bent over the surface instead. Her head spun dizzily for a moment before the
room leveled again, and she gasped out in surprise when she felt his mouth between her
roughly spread cheeks, each of his strong hands spreading the mounds wide. He lapped at her
juicy core excitedly, and Hermione fell flat against the desk, gripping her calendar pad
desperately. His tongue teased her molten core for a moment more before making its way
north to explore elsewhere.

“Yes, please do it,” Hermione begged shamelessly. “I want it.” He’d brazenly rid her off that
virginity that night back at Hogwarts, and it was the first and last time she’d experienced that
forbidden method of sex. She’d never let Ronald attempt it, not that he’d ever had the nerve
to ask. But she’d distinctly remembered enjoying it, and wanted to see if she still would.

His tongue rotated around the puckered hole, dipping in and out experimentally. The more he
tried, the more the muscles relaxed and opened to him. With a flat tongue, he offered one last
wet lick for proper lubrication before quickly standing again and positioning himself in the
freshly prepared entrance.

The first short thrust drew a loud cry from the brunette, who was by no means used to the
sensation of being entered where she was usually exited. He’d only entered her tip-deep
before withdrawing with a small pop. The second brought him only slightly deeper, and she
whimpered, tightening her muscles around the intrusion instinctively, despite it being of her
own request. Draco wet his fingers liberally and applied the organic lubricant again before
entering her a third time, this time with much more success. Thrust by thrust, inch by inch, he
was able to glide in and out of her with increasing ease until once again there was no deeper
he could go.

“I’m so close,” Hermione told him, urging him to bring her to the edge and over it at last. So
without further ado, Draco obeyed, slamming into her as hard as he could, as quickly as he
could. There was no time to savor the feeling of her muscles squeezing him, rejecting him
and accepting him again over and over again. There was still a party going on, and as the
guest of honor, she would soon be missed, if she wasn’t already. He needed to get her there,
and he was nearly there himself.

Soon Hermione’s cries of passion were too loud and recognizable, so he reached around and
covered her mouth, hoping to stifle her voice from carrying as he pushed her closer, closer…
“I’m coming!” Hermione’s scream was muffled by his hand, and not a moment too soon,
because Draco could already tell he wasn’t going to hold on much longer himself. He
uncovered her mouth and grabbed her arms, pulling her back quickly and then catching her
around the middle. He held her there, her back to his chest and his hands clasped around her
breasts, as he quickened his pace just long enough to reach his goal.

“Ugh.. fuck…” Draco groaned as he finished with several staggered, harsh thrusts, emptying
himself safely inside of her.
She leaned back against him for a moment, panting heavily with her head on his shoulder,
before slumping forward onto the desk, her body temporarily drained of all stamina. He
resented the loss of her, but enjoyed the sight of her bent over, her thong and undoubtedly
expensive gown now falling back into place and smearing the seed that was beginning to spill
out of her.

Draco performed a simple cleaning spell on himself, and on her for good measure, before
beginning to refasten his pants.

“For the record,” He confessed with a chuckle. “I was kidding, about the whole revenge
thing…” He did in fact feel the need to state that, for the record.

“For the record,” Hermione began to reply, turning around and forcing each breast back into
the confines of her bra before adjusting her dress. She wiped some sweat from her bosom and
ran her fingers through her very tousled hair. “I didn’t care.” She may have known he was
kidding, but she didn’t let that stop her from taking him up on the offer.

With a coy smirk on his face, one that she remembered so well from their final year at
Hogwarts together, Draco grasped a fistful of hair on the underside of Hermione’s head and
pulled her in for an aggressive kiss. “Good.” He liked that she didn’t mind being handled a
little roughly. She was a strong woman, which was what attracted him to her in the first place.
The grin she wore when he released her confirmed that.
 The Lift
Chapter by kblynne

Chapter Summary

Hermione has a few weeks to think about her completely inappropriate experience with
Draco before having to find herself alone with him again. This proves troublesome for
the wife of another.

Chapter tags: Sex, Oral Sex, Spanking

Over the next few weeks Hermione struggled to take her mind off of the night Draco bent her
over her own desk and fulfilled the need she didn’t realize she’d had. It didn’t help that he
was always around, working in close proximity with her department, and giving her coy
looks every chance he got. He clearly had no regrets for their time together, despite being just
as married as she was, but then again she, strangely, didn’t regret it either. She knew it was
wrong, without a doubt, but if she were to do it over again she wouldn’t do it any differently.

Her husband was completely oblivious, naturally. When she came home she found him
sleeping on the couch in front of the television, which was still on. She’d had the opportunity
to shower the scent of sex off of her body before seeing him at breakfast. He made an
obligatory apology, to which she’d offered obligatory forgiveness. They didn’t bring it up
again, but things were different after that; there was a shift in their relationship, which felt
much like a death sentence. It was almost inevitable now. Every day she wondered when it
would happen, what the trigger would be, and who would be the first one to say it out loud.

In the meantime, it was business as usual. During the day Rose and Hugo were at the Burrow
with Grandma Molly. Ronald worked at the joke shop with George, and Hermione worked at
the Ministry. Mondays, Wednesdays, and Fridays Ron worked the day shift and picked up the
kids before dinner, which they often stayed at the Borrow for so that the kids wouldn't be
exposed to Ronald's cooking. Tuesdays and Thursdays Hermione left work early so that she
could have dinner with the kids. The weekends were reserved for family, except for when
Ron was needed at the store, which seemed to be more frequent now that George and
Angelina were preparing to have another baby. They had a solid routine. She had no room to
complain, though she wasn't sure that was the same as being happy.

It was three weeks before Hermione found herself alone with him again, which was by no
means an accident.

"Granger, stay a minute, I'd like to discuss something with you," Draco suggested as their
weekly inter-department meeting concluded, and the other witches and wizards present made
their way out of the conference room. Hermione was sure this had nothing to do with work,
and the thought caused an anxious thudding in her chest. She wasn't sure she could be alone
with him. She was embarrassed, of herself, and the things she'd not only let him do to her, but
asked him to do. She didn't understand what came over her when she was around him. She'd
never been remotely inclined towards such depravity within any of her relationships, and they
weren't even in one!

She made no move as the room cleared out, and when they were alone, she avoided his gaze,
instead straightening the stack of reports in her hands. "What did you want to talk about?"
She asked with her eyes concentrated solely on the papers.

Draco chuckled to himself as he watched her awkwardly avoid him. She hadn't had this
problem minutes ago when the room was filled with colleagues. She'd been her usual bold,
opinionated, quick-witted self. He liked that about her. He'd come to like a lot of things about
her, in fact, not least of which was the way her white lacy top bloused over that form fitting
navy pencil skirt, which hugged her curves just so. He found himself staring down that lacy
blouse when she spoke and drew his attention away.

"Ah, well, I was thinking." With a barely visible flick of his wand, the blinds on the
conference room windows dropped shut from all sides at once, obscuring them from anyone's
view. Hermione jumped noticeably, finally looking up to meet his gaze in surprise.

"Malfoy," she started to interrupt in warning. Whatever he was up to, it was sure to be a
human resources nightmare. But he didn't feel the threat, because he knew something she
didn't.

"We need to talk about what happened," he continued as though he hadn't been interrupted.
"Because clearly it's creating a problem." It wasn't, not really, they didn't work together
enough for what happened to actually have an effect on job performance, but he said it
anyway, because he'd given it quite a bit of thought, and he wondered just how far he could
take things with her. But first, he had to find out where she stood, and in order to do that he
had to get her alone.

"It's not creating a problem," Hermione denied with a huff, as he knew she would. "We had
too much to drink, things went a little too far, and then it was over." There was really no need
to talk about it, was there? "I'm ready to move on when you are." She held eye contact
deliberately this time, attempting to show that she meant it. Did he always have to be such a
prat?

"Oh, I'm not even remotely ready to move on," Draco said to her boldly. "In fact I'd much
like a repeat performance."

Hermione all but shuddered at such an admission. "Don't be stupid," she said to him with
wide eyes. "We're married, to other people." She didn't know why that needed to be
explained.

Draco approached her, and to his surprise she didn't move away. “That has nothing to do with
it.”

"It has everything to do with it!" she countered. He was standing right in front of her now, so
close that she could smell his aftershave, and see the details in the silver tie pin that held the
accessory flat against its matching shirt. Only a man as secure in himself as Draco Malfoy
could wear a pale gray suit with a lavender colored shirt and look so… dashing. Her eyes
flew back up to meet his when she realized they had begun to wander. "I love my husband!"

For the first time, the words felt like a lie on her tongue, and a twinge of pain rushed through
her as she came to the realization. "And you love your wife," she added the weak assumption.

"You're right about that," he told her. "I do love my wife. She's my best friend, the mother of
my child, my partner."

"So how could you even consider-"

"Astoria hasn't touched me since our son was conceived!" Draco interrupted once more with
a laugh. "We have an agreement; I don't bring any other witches into our home, and neither
does she." He recognized the moment the brightest witch of their age put two and two
together.

"Oh," she said smally. "Oh!" Well, that explained his complete lack of shame, he had no
reason for it. It's not exactly cheating if you're playing by the house rules. Except that he was
trying to get her to engage in was most definitely not a pre-approved extramarital activity.
"But my marriage," she challenged, "It still means something. We have children. We-"

His lips were on hers suddenly, much to her chagrin. Who did he think he was? And why was
she kissing him back? It took a moment for her senses to return, and she pulled away to slap
him just as she had all those years ago. The sound echoed in the room and for a moment
neither of them said anything. Her chest heaved angrily. There were too many thoughts in her
head, thoughts of him, and all the ways he knew how to please her. Thoughts of her family,
her all but perfect family, and thoughts of her husband.

Hermione knew right from wrong. She'd fought for what she believed was right her whole
life. She'd never, ever compromised in her morals. Even with all the rules and laws she'd
broken, she'd done it all for the greater good. So what was the greater good in this? This
horrible, nagging desire to let Draco talk her into doing something that was irrefutably not
okay?

Taking advantage of her stunned silence, Draco moved behind her, dragging her hair gently
over one shoulder to expose her neck to his view. She shook visibly with a sudden shudder, to
which he smirked wickedly out of her view. His touch was so light, one hand grazing up her
arm and sneaking towards her chest, that goosebumps formed in his wake.

"If you can tell me right now-" The breath from his whisper danced on her ear, which his lips
were nearly close enough to touch. "-that you honestly never want me to touch you again-"
His hand cupped her breast gently and his skilled fingers found her nipple easily through the
thin layers that covered it. It was betraying her, it's stiffness exposing her arousal. He rubbed
the point softly. "-I'll walk out that door right now, and-"

"No!" Hermione gasped, her voice panicked. She shut her eyes tight, attempting to
concentrate. "I don't know." It was the truest thing she'd said yet. She wanted him to keep
touching her, she just didn't want to want him.

Draco nibbled gently on her neck. "What do you know?" He asked her, his hand moving
away from her breast to between her legs, rubbing her through the stiff material of her skirt.

"I know that I want to do things with you I could never do with him." She didn't think
specifying who she meant by "him" was necessary. Horrified though she was, she was frozen
in place, making no move to stop him from violating her.

Certainly he wasn't going to attempt to take her here, now, in the conference room in the
middle of the day? She closed her eyes to imagine it. Imagine him bending her over the
oversized table, pushing her skirt until it bunched around her waist, devouring her most
intimate parts from between her cheeks with his pointed wet tongue...

The very thought brought moisture to her knickers.

"And what is it you want to do with me?" He asked, if only because she set him up so easily
for the question.

Finally, Hermione found the will to escape him, pulling away and putting some space
between them.

"Not like this, not here," she implored. She could never get through a day of work if the
option of being shagged so ruthlessly was nagging at her as it was right now. "I have to go."

She opened the blinds and stormed away, not stopping until she made it safely to her office.
This Malfoy situation was getting out of control, and as much as she liked to blame him, she
was beginning to realize that she was equally the problem.

It wasn't that she wanted to cheat on her husband, but rather, she wished she didn't have a
husband at all so that she could explore this exciting new path without all this guilt she was
experiencing.

Seating herself behind her desk, Hermione let out a frustrated sob, her forehead dropping into
her hands. She'd never faced such a conflict where sex was involved. War aside, her personal
life had been pretty simple. The only long-term relationship she'd ever had was with Ron,
who proposed practically the moment she graduated, and they were married just months later.

The only person she'd been with apart from him was Draco, a week before graduation, when
she realized that it was then or never to experience another man. She hadn't regretted it then,
but it hadn't stayed with her like this last time, not as anything more than a fond memory, and
certainly never with a desire to repeat it. She'd gone into her marriage without giving it
another thought. So why was this so different? Had she truly fallen out of love with Ronald,
and just not realized it until Draco took advantage of her resentment?

Or maybe it was just lust. Maybe it was as simple as the fact that she couldn't achieve such
satisfying results with her husband. Perhaps she was just in desperate need of enough
hardcore orgasms to last her another decade. There was something instrumentally different
about sex with Draco Malfoy. He knew how to work a woman's body. He should, he'd had
enough of them in his bed. He hadn't been married nearly as long as she had. He'd had a full
extra decade of single, sexually active years to learn not only how to achieve maximum
pleasure, but to give it out as well.

But could Hermione give in to such desires? It could be argued that she deserved it, that she'd
been a warrior, a civil servant, and a devoted wife, mother, and friend. She deserved to have
one thing, just one single thing, that brings herself joy. It could also be argued that she's a
public figure, a wife, a mother, a friend, who has set an expectation for her life that she had to
live up to. That there's no place for frivolous pleasures in her life because she'd committed
herself to serving others in order to create a better world for her children and all future
witches and wizards.

Mrs Granger-Weasley had a tough decision to make, and no ability to talk it over with Harry
or Ginny or any of her other friends. There wasn't a single person she knew who would
advise her to do anything except remain loyal to her husband. If only she knew one person
who would tell her to just go for it. That no one would ever know, and therefore no one
would ever get hurt. It seemed the only person she knew with that opinion was the devil on
her own shoulder.

Within minutes of this contemplation someone came into her office with more documents for
Hermione to tend to and she was no longer able to give Draco any more thought. Her
workload was enough to keep her sufficiently distracted through the rest of the day, and
before she knew it was half past six. She decided to throw in the towel for today, and grabbed
her purse to head out. She was alone in the lift for once, most people from her floor were
long gone at this time of night. She thought of the order in which she wanted to tackle the
work that remained on her desk, as the next day would be Thursday, her day to pick up the
kids from Molly.
So lost in her thoughts when the lift came to a stop she assumed she'd made it to the main
lobby, and moved to exit, instead finding herself face to face with the blonde from her earlier
internal conflict, who for the smallest moment was as surprised to see her as she was him.

He was on her in an instant, pinning her to the back wall and kissing her breathless. She
didn't have the time to stop him, nor a desire to do so. They worked in unison, her unzipping
his pants and him shoving her skirt up and out of his way, revealing a pair of nude thigh-high
stockings. He wondered if she always wore them, or if she did so because she was feeling
sexier lately. He reveled in the thought of the latter as he dropped to his knees and sampled
the taste of her knickers, which he strongly suspected she'd soiled with her excitement earlier
in the day under his touch.

One leg balanced over his shoulder, Hermione tangled her fingers into his platinum locks. His
eagerness to taste her most private areas turned her on more than she wanted to admit. He
was a filthy lover, she’d come to realize, and she wanted to experience just how filthy he
could get.

When he had nearly sucked all the taste out of her panties, Draco pulled the lacy article down
and off of one leg before standing again and setting immediately to the task of finishing what
she started with his zipper. Hermione's foot barely rested against the lift floor again before he
took her behind the knees and lifted her, entering her as quickly as he repinned her.

Shagging in the lift, it was something one reads about when someone has been let go from
their ministry position. It was not only strictly prohibited, but it was a favorite topic of
gossip. On a list of Dos and Don'ts, it was a clearly defined Don't. Participating in it now she
felt naughty and dirty and oddly empowered. She was Hermione fucking Granger. She was
called the brightest witch of her age. She was a goddamn hero! A hero who presently wanted
to be plowed roughly against a two meter wide wall.

While the position lacked the physical intensity of the previous occasion, the energy in the
small space was intoxicating. Draco was thrusting harshly up into the woman rhythmically.
Doing her best version of a wall sit, Hermione rode him, moaning loudly with each
impalement. Both struggled to breathe, and instead clung onto each other, nails and teeth
alike biting into each other's sweaty and still very clothed bodies.

There was a sudden shift as the lift restarted and continued it's route to its initial destination
of the front lobby. Or perhaps they were being summoned to another floor. It was a long
moment before Hermione realized that they were running out of time.

"Hurry, you need to hurry!" She urged Draco, not wanting to be caught in the act the moment
they came to a stop and the doors opened. Draco heeded her warning, increasing in speed and
strength. His fingertips pressed into her bruisingly, and he swore loudly remembering that he
had the power to stop the contraption altogether. With one hand reaching behind him, he felt
around blindly for the necessary switch, and when he thought he found it, he flipped it. The
lift screeched to a halt, and he hoped he'd bought them the time they needed. There were
other lifts people could utilize, this one was presently out of order.

He took the opportunity then to give Hermione one more bruising kiss before turning her,
pushing her front into the wall this time. He slapped her exposed backside hard. Hermione
cried out in surprise, the unexpectedly abused flesh stinging from the blow. As soon as she
thought she'd recovered, another open hand connected in nearly the same way, doubling the
burn. The other cheek received similar attention next, and with each slap Hermione
whimpered and cried out, confused by her arousal.

She'd never considered that "spanking" could actually be so sexual. Sure, she'd heard of it,
but she'd never believed it. She always thought it was something girls let men do for their
sake, not because it could actually feel good, but in complacency to some male ego trip. She
was quite suddenly being awakened to the idea that it was possibly more erotic for her on the
receiving end than it could possibly be on the giving. She was practically dripping, her walls
clamping down with need each time his palm made contact. And then as suddenly as it'd
stated it was over, and Hermione was once again being penetrated, this time with two fingers.

Draco pumped his fingers into her quickly and roughly, creating a flow of her juices already
dripping out of her were being forced out of her with his brutal pace, sprinkling onto the wall
and floor. She was soaking wet, just how he liked her. With his wet and sticky hand, he lifted
one of her legs, holding the bent limb flush to the wall beside her from under the knee. With
her firmly in place, Draco entered her again, his free hand working her clit.

It was amazing to be inside of her. It'd been over a year since her last child had been born,
and her body had recovered exceptionally well. Sure, she had a few extra pounds filling her
out on the outside, but it looked good on her. The way she took his length, her warm,
weeping cavern, felt as though it was custom designed for him. The perfect depth, the perfect
grip, and every time he got a little rough her walls clamped down stubbornly, squeezing as he
moved in and out of her.

He finished suddenly and without warning, rashly filling her with her milky reward. He
hadn't meant to, but he couldn't bear to make his needy prick leave such a warm home so
soon. He released her leg, guiding the cramped muscles back to the floor carefully. They
stood, him still inside of her, both panting and exasperated.

"I won't leave my husband," Hermione spoke into the silence. She couldn't. There was just no
justifying it. They were a family, they always would be. She wouldn't give that up, not for
this.

He chuckled almost darkly. "I don't need you to." He had no intention of leaving his spouse,
as she knew, so why would he expect her to?

With a single step back, Draco's softening member slipped out of her. His filling dripped out
after him to run slowly down the inside of her thigh while he zipped himself up. A quick
cleaning charm removed all of the mess from the front of his trousers. Seeing her still frozen
in place, or perhaps her muscles were still stiff from being used in such a way, Draco bent to
help her right herself next. He put the loosed panties back around her free foot and slid it
back up her leg, which he nipped playfully as he returned it to her waist and himself to
standing. He pulled her skirt back down over her rump, and attempted to smooth out the
wrinkles that had formed.

Hermione finally turned to face him. She supposed it would be useless to tell Draco that it
was the last time, as surely it wouldn't be true. She enjoyed it too much, and besides, he now
owed her. He'd finished before she could, and she simply couldn't allow it to end on that note.

"Not a soul-" she began to warn him, but he cut her short. "-Is to find out about this. No
kidding, Princess. I'm not going to tell anyone." Why would he do that and ruin such a good
thing?

Hermione reached behind him and flipped the switch he'd used to stop them in route. With a
jerk, the elevator soared back into action. She fixed herself up as they moved, determined to
be presentable when the door finally opened.

"No more at the office," she spoke decidedly. She transfigured a panel on the wall into a
mirror and used it to fix the lipstick that had smeared in the heat of the moment.

"You'll hear from me soon," Draco told her in agreement. He'd have to find a place for them.
Somewhere where they could escape, take their time, and he could show her what it truly
meant to surrender herself to him.
 The Hotel Part 1
Chapter by kblynne

Chapter Summary

After much anticipation, Hermione finally gets the invitation she's been waiting for.

Chapter tags: Oral, sex, lingerie

Chapter Notes
See the end of the chapter for notes

Over the next two days Hermione found herself almost giddy. She was extra pleasant to
everyone around her. On Thursday she baked cookies with little Rosie after dinner. She'd
even given Ron a roll in the sack, her libido rejuvenated, but it'd by no means done the trick.
By Friday she was anxiously awaiting word from Malfoy. He'd said he'd be in touch, and she
hoped he meant sooner rather than later.

She’d almost missed it, the memo resting on her desk when she’d returned from lunch. It was
on his department stationary, she almost hadn’t noticed it wasn’t work related. As she read it
her face reddened, her pulse quickened with excitement. He’d requested an appointment.
After hours, at a magic friendly muggle hotel, one that was sometimes used when they
wanted to impress visitors who were in town on business. She was to meet him at six. It was
just like any other appointment request she’d seen, except that they had absolutely no reason
to be meeting after hours.

In an obvious state of anxiety, Hermione stressed the entire afternoon, working hard, making
mistakes she should never make, and nearly sent the wrong reports to the wrong persons. Her
mind was in a fog. All she could think about was how much she was looking forward to
seeing him. She had no idea what he had in store, but she was sure he’d have an agenda. He
was a planner, he was very organized like that, she’d learned during their year living together
as Head Boy and Girl, and their years as colleagues after that.

Finally, the day was over, and she couldn’t be any more relieved. She’d texted her husband
hours ago to warn that something had come up, and she wouldn’t be making it home in time
to tuck in the kids. Let Ron deal with the bedtime routine. He wasn’t terrible at it, in fact he
was a rather good father, and she knew she wouldn’t be terribly missed.

She had less than an hour to meet him, and she wanted to think she was prepared. She’d spent
extra time in the shower that morning, grooming, just in case. She hadn’t made herself so
presentable since her honeymoon. She had a spare pair of knickers in her purse, along with
makeup, toothbrush, and any other overnight essentials she might need in order to freshen up.
She didn’t know if she’d make it home tonight, so she’d even packed a shrunken down
sweater and pair of jeans for the next day, if she needed them. His memo had left no
indication of what kind of night he had in store for her.

She left the ministry, but didn’t want to be too early. She walked down the London streets in
consideration of how to use her time, and found herself in front of an adult store. After a
moment of hesitation, she entered. Maybe she could find something useful? She’d never been
in a store of this nature before. Ginny had tried to drag her into one once, before she’d gotten
married, but Hermione had been too shy, and Ginny went without her. The resulting
bachelorette party had left her blushing for days, as she frequently found penis shaped pieces
of confetti scattered into her flat’s carpet.

This store was very similar to that one. She had no idea what half of the inventory was. Toys
she’d never seen before, and couldn’t imagine the purpose of, videos, smoking paraphernalia
(though she had no idea what that had to do with sex), and lingerie, lots and lots of lingerie.
From stockings to teddies, to body-suits made of fishnet, and sexy costumes. It all ranged
from tastefully teasing to shockingly revealing. Her leisurely exploration of the store must
have drawn the attention of one of the employees, a young woman with brightly colored hair,
piercings, and tattoos, and the most skillfully applied eyeliner Hermione had ever seen. She
approached Hermione gently, asking if there was anything she could help with.

Hermione, feeling slightly empowered by her anonymity, turned a somewhat mischievous

smile to the younger girl. “I’m meeting with a man tonight, who’s not my husband,” she told
her boldly. “An old school fling,” she carried on, creating a slightly altered narrative. “I don’t
look as good naked now as I did then,” she explained. “I want to impress him.” As she
expected, or at least hoped, she saw no sign of judgement from the store associate.
“Sounds like you came to the right place, though I’m sure he’d be happy with you as you are
now. You’re beautiful.” Hermione would have thought she was just saying that to be kind, if
not for the way she looked at her. She’d never been looked at by a girl in that way. It was
rather flattering. Hermione thanked her modestly. “But, if you really think you need
something, I’d go with this.” She pulled down a package from the wall which contained a
lacy maroon and black one-piece. “This teddy will go perfectly under your outfit. He won’t
see it coming,” she told Hermione with a smirk.

Hermione considered it, and after a moment, decided it was perfect. After completing her
purchase, which included this and a bottle of strawberry flavored lubricant, Hermione used
their dressing room to change into the small article of lace. She was pleased by how it fit her,
medium being the right choice. She hadn’t realized until it was on her, though, that the article
was crotchless. She’d never really worn lingerie before, with the exception of her most sexy
bra and pantie sets. Ron was so happy whenever she was naked she’d never felt the need to
waste her money. But this wasn’t for Ron, it was for Draco, and he’d had so many more, seen
so many more naked women…

Hermione thanked the store clerk again before leaving, this time making her way straight to
the hotel. Her nerves were beginning to quake with excitement. She stopped at the bar for a
single drink to calm herself, before returning to the lobby to wait for him. She’d barely seated
herself when she saw him at reception. She’d walked right past him. He appeared to be
checking into his reservation. Their reservation. She didn’t dare approach, but instead
watched as he turned expectantly towards the door, looking for her she assumed. His eyes
continued to scan the room, and she felt her heart skip a beat when his gaze finally landed on
her. He smirked, and stepped towards her purposefully.

“You came,” he said, and she was surprised to hear that he seemed relieved. Had he thought
she wouldn’t?

“Well, not for a few weeks but I’m sure you’ll take care of that,” she replied, her own quick
wit shocking even herself.

Draco could have kissed her then and there. If he wasn’t in the habit of conducting business
here, he might have. He had no intention of making this hotel their regular spot. He was just
hoping that after tonight there would be a reason to find one. She’d come, and that was a
start. Now he just had to keep her coming, and he was more than confident he was up to the
task.

“Shall we?” he asked, turning with an arm outreached towards the elevators.

They walked with modest spacing between them as they made their way to the top floor of
the eight story building. The glass paned lift required them to be on their best behavior this
time, so they traveled upwards in silence, the tension between them growing frustratingly.
Hermione was nervous again. She’d never “hooked up” with someone in a hotel room before.
Whereas he probably did this all the time. She started to wonder what she was doing. Why
had she agreed to this? She could never compare to the kind of girls Malfoy went for. She
wasn’t young, and super skinny, and sexy, and eager to please. She was strong and sarcastic
and unyielding. What if this was all a giant mistake?
She hadn’t realized her breathing had turned short until they were standing in front of the
door to their room. Draco was readying the key, and Hermione stood rooted, waiting as the
little light turned green in response to the keycard. He opened the door, and still she
remained.

“It’s okay,” he said to her. With the hall empty, Draco was bold enough to take her hand,
drawing her into the suite. With his guidance, she entered, looking around in wonderment.
But before she could take it all in, the door closed behind her, and a second later Draco had
her against it, his fist tangled into her hair and his lips lingered a hair’s breadth from hers.
She could almost feel them. If she so much as pursed her lips they would meet his. The red
painted pair fell open, a soft sigh escaping her. His forehead met hers and his thumb brushed
against her cheek gently. His apparent ability to read her at that moment awed her. He hadn’t
attacked her like on previous occasions. He knew better this time. Her eyes closed, and she
just breathed. Seconds that felt like minutes passed, and then they were connected. For the
first time they were both sober and in no rush. They could finally take their time, so they did.

With only their mouths connecting they explored each other for several long minutes, before
Hermione could no longer breathe.

“I think I need to go… freshen up,” she told him in a whisper. Draco moved to let her past,
and she moved further into the room in search of the restroom. It was a nice suite, with a king
sized bed, a sitting area and television, and a table with two chairs to eat at. Even the
bathroom was impressive, with an oversized bathtub, glass bowl sinks, and a standing shower
large enough to fit more than a couple of people.

She took her purse and set it on the counter. She removed the clip from her hair, allowing it to
fall down around her shoulders. She touched up her lipstick, not that it really needed it, as it
was spelled not to smudge. With a quick wipe under each eye, she rubbed away any escaped
liner. Finally, she removed her outfit, carefully folding her trousers, jacket, and blouse and
tucking them into her bag. She kept her heels on. They were a basic pair of black pumps,
which she thought suited her new undergarment nicely. With one final check of her
reflection, Hermione tousled her hair for a more loose look. It was as good as it was going to
get.

With Hermione in the restroom, presumably readying herself for him, Draco set to a similar
chore. He checked his reflection in the mirror over the dresser, fixing his hair just so, before
he rid himself of the three piece suit he wore that day. He carefully discarded his jacket, vest,
tie, shirt, and belt. He slipped out of his shoes and socks, placing them under one of the
dining chairs. After untucking his undershirt, there was nothing left to do but wait.

Finally, she emerged. He hadn’t known what he expected, but it wasn’t this. He took her in
from head to toe and back again. She was clothed in only a thin layer of lace, which dropped
in a deep v, with only thin strips of elastic connecting it in intervals down past her navel, and
from between her legs he could see her delicious lips. Her choice to keep her heels on pleased
him greatly. That along with the fact that she had quite literally let her hair down for him. She
was possibly the most beautiful thing he’d ever seen.

She walked over to him, standing toe-to-toe with him. Ever the brave Gryffindor, she met his
eyes, even as nervous as he knew she was. She bit her lip slightly, and he captured her chin in
between his fingers.

“You’re incredible,” he told her, and kissed her firmly once. He released her chin and began
to unzip his pants. “Turn around,” he instructed her, his voice gentle, but his words an
obvious command. She did as she was told, her body trembling with anticipation. She had no
idea what he had in store for her. She jumped slightly when he moved her hair out away from
her left shoulder, revealing her neck to him. He kissed from the edge of her shoulder up her
neck to her jaw, and she tilted her head as he went to grant him this. Her eyes closed again,
taking it all in. His hands moved around her waist, sliding over her hips towards her pelvis,
and meeting in the middle between her legs. One hand grasped the inside of her thigh, while
the other found the opening in her teddy, taking advantage of it’s placement to touch her wet
lips. His fingers explored her, before two digits dipped inside, his hand curling as he pushed
into her.

“Mmm,” Hermione moaned, the sound playing deliciously on Draco’s ears. He pressed his
body into hers from behind, pressing his new erection, which he’d released from his pants
while peppering her with kisses, into her backside. The hand on her thigh traveled up her lace
covered body until it found her breast, which he fondled roughly. As he did so, his fingers
inside her moved with more vigor, pumping in and out of her eagerly. Hermione moaned
loudly, glad that she could finally do so without fear of anyone hearing. The pressure of the
bottom of his palm pressing firmly against her as he fingered her added to her pleasure in a
way that made no sense to her. “Oh God,” she moaned out, her body squirming under his
ministrations. He pumped harder then, adding a third finger. He nibbled on her earlobe as her
knees began to buckle. He moved with her, careful to not let her squirming interrupt his
efforts. She cried out loudly and continuously, the pleasure torturous, as an orgasm washed
over her. He didn’t stop until she fell silent, and he felt her body relax in his arms.

She was sure that if he let go of her now she’d crumble to the floor, her legs weak like jelly.
Never had a man done something quite like that to her. She panted just for the effort of
keeping standing. They’d only been in the room ten minutes and she was already a dripping
mess. Just what had she gotten herself into?

“Touch me,” Draco issued his next command in the same cool, gentle voice, which she didn’t
even consider to disobey. She turned her body to face him again, and wrapped her hand
around his shaft without hesitation. She stroked him eagerly. Just because her husband didn’t
know how to get her off did not mean she didn’t know how to do him. She held her eyes with
his, staring into his molten orbs as her thumb swirled over the small bead of precum that had
formed at his tip, smearing it over the head. He gave an involuntary twitch, a small one, but
she caught it. She smirked triumphantly, an expression he met with his own mischievous
smirk.

If she was so proud of her work, he’d like to find out what else she was good at. “On your
knees,” he said to her. Instinctively Hermione licked her lips, the sight of which made
Draco’s cock twitch again with excitement as he watched her lower herself to the floor.

She wanted him to know he wasn’t the only skilled lover in this affair. She took him into her
mouth without hesitation. Her eyes remained locked on his while she lathered up his length
with her tongue, wetting him in order to take his length down her throat with more ease. She
bobbed in and out, taking more of his length until her nose met his clean shaven groin. That’s
when her eye contact broke, and her lids fell shut while she concentrated on her work.

Draco almost couldn’t stand it. Bloody Granger, always the overachiever. Of course she was
as good at using her mouth as she was at running it. Watching her work with such pride,
swallowing him over and over as though the pleasure was her own, solicited a groan from
deep within him. He tangled a fist, still coated in her juices, into her hair, guiding rather than
forcing her head as she continued. “Fucking hell, Granger,” he growled. Her hand was
stroking him again now, popping off the tip of his dick each brief moment her mouth left him,
each time causing him to jerk and groan. His sensitive head was unable to stand it for more
than a minute. He pulled her up by her hair, needing it to end. Instead he brought her to her
feet and kissed her wet mouth with a passion that may have passed for anger.

Hermione’s pussy clenched wantingly as he tugged her up by her hair. Merlin, it was amazing
the way he man-handled her. Ron wouldn’t even consider disrespecting her in this way, and
she didn’t think she’d want him to. But Malfoy? He held enough pent-up aggression in him to
last a lifetime of mind-blowing rough sex, she was sure of it. Or she certainly hoped so, at
least. “You going to fuck me already?” she challenged him.

She gasped as she was thrown onto the bed. Draco removed his pants and underwear, and
was climbing on top of her. The moment he reached her he penetrated her. Pushing one of her
legs towards her and pinning the other underneath him, he thrust harshly into her, watching
the shock and ecstasy on her face with each hard motion. His hips moved rapidly, a practiced
pace that was natural to him. He held a breast in one hand, her leg in front of him with her
other.

“Cum all over my cock, Granger,” he ordered her, knowing from experience that the way she
clamped down on him in such a tight grip was indication of her second orgasm nearing its
peak.

“Yes, yes, YES!” Hermione agreed happily, moving her body to the best of her ability to
meet his every push, successfully nudging her over the edge. “Harder, Malfoy, harder!” she
ordered him in return.

Despite the fact that he had no intention of taking orders from Hermione, he considered her
request, and decided to grant it. He turned her over onto her stomach, and before she could
react to the change, he pulled her hips back until her ass was high in the air in front of him.
Her front collapsed onto the bed in front of her as she prepared herself, gripping the bedding
for support. He tore the fabric of her teddy to widen the opening, and was inside of her again
within seconds.

She enjoyed going on all fours for Ron, it was about as adventurous as he got, taking her
from behind, but he didn't have nearly the kind of aggression that jostled Hermione now with
each slam of his body against hers. She screamed and then whimpered as she flew over the
edge of pleasure. "Oh God…" she moaned in her overwhelmed state. But he didn't stop,
couldn't stop. Just… a little… more…

Draco grunted as he pulled her hips to meet his with bruising force several times slowly. He
spilled into her without care, reveling in the way she milked him. The night was young. He
 didn't worry about lasting when there was so much time to go again.

Chapter End Notes

Hey everyone! This is only part 1 of the hotel adventure. Be sure to tune in next Monday
night for the next part! Also, please let me know what you loved, disliked (in a
constructive manner please), and want to see happen for our naughty couple in future
chapters!
 The Hotel Part 2
Chapter by kblynne

Chapter Summary

The continuation of Hermione's first night with Draco within the privacy of their hotel
room.

Chapter tags: Oral, Anal, Lashing (belt)

Hermione laid panting under him for a long moment, dreading the moment when he would
leave her. It felt so good to have him inside of her. But she rolled over, feeling his gradually
deflating rod slide out of her as she did so. Her head found a pillow and she stared up at his
naked form and taking it in for the first time. She hadn’t seen him naked yet since they’d
started this… whatever it was. She wasn't even sure when he'd taken his shirt off. Perhaps
while she was going down on him? She didn't know, but didn't care. He was a beautiful man.
Less thin and more sturdy these days, toned chest and arms, with a hint of a six pack on his
hairless torso. She felt a sudden primal urge to take him into her mouth again, to consume the
intimacy they'd just shared, but shook it from her mind as quickly as it occurred. He was
turning her into a pervert.
Draco remained on his knees, sitting upright over her and watching her recover and rest. He
could see her properly checking him out, and grinned inwardly. She liked what she saw, he
could tell. He leaned in on top of her and sucked each of her nipples briefly, as if in greeting,
before kissing her lips.

"You look hungry," he said to her. Hermione's mouth fell open as she considered a response,
but she must have taken too long, because he continued. "We should order room service."

Oh, room service! Yes, she was hungry, and she relaxed under him with a small smile. "That
would be good, yes," she agreed.

A pervert indeed.

Draco rolled off of her and withdrew a menu from the bedside table. It was about supper
time, and all of that physical activity has drained her very quickly. He held it between them
so that they could both read it.

Once the order had been placed, Hermione wasn't quite sure what to do with herself. She'd
used the bathroom, abandoned her heels, and adorned a robe the hotel provided. It didn't feel
appropriate to be sitting around or eating supper with only a thin layer of lace on. But it'd
been years since she'd been alone with Draco, socially, and never before as lovers, if that's
what they were now. Exiting the bathroom again, Hermione found Draco settled comfortably
up against the headboard, his ankles crossed in front of him. His pants were back on now,
which she was grateful for, but he remained shirtless. The very sight of him with the
television remote in his hand amused her greatly. Malfoy, watching television! But at least it
was something to do.

"Anything good on?" She asked, joining him on the bed. She made herself comfortable next
to him, but avoided any sort of contact. She couldn't very well cuddle up against him, could
she? She didn't know how intimate to be with him, when they weren't being intimate. This
was all so new.

"Let's see," Draco started, looking at the guide. "Game show, sitcom, news, news, sitcom,
sports, bloody hell, news again."

Hermione laughed as he gave commentary to his scrolling. "Black Swan," she commented as
she saw the movie title go by. "That was supposed to be interesting." She hadn't seen it, but
she knew the lead to be a talented actress, and the movie had gotten a lot of media interest.

Draco pauses and went back, finding the title again. The picture shown was of a pretty
woman wearing a serious expression, a crack on the side of her face, as though she were
made of porcelain. "Alright," he agreed, and selected to accept the charges.

If he had realized that it was a movie about ballerinas he might not have agreed to it, but by
the time their food had arrived he did find it very intriguing. "There's something seriously
wrong with that chick's mother," Draco commented as he went to get the door.

"I think you might be right," she agreed. Hermione, who had gotten quite comfortable on the
bed in the last half hour, sat up again as Draco let the bellhop in with their food. Draco tipped
the man with muggle money he'd pulled from his black leather trifold, and set the trays onto
the table, Hermione watching as he did so.

“It’s amazing what twelve years will do to a person,” Hermione commented. Draco, who had
just dipped his finger into the fresh whipped cream piled on top of his desert, looked over at
her curiously.

“Hmm?” he questioned, sucking the finger clean. He passed her her veggie burger and fries,
and moved to join her on the bed with his plate of spaghetti carbonara. He picked up his fork
and began to swirl the pasta onto it.

Hermione accepted her plate and lifted the bun, scraping some of the excess mayonnaise
from it with her butter knife, before replacing the bun and cutting the burger in half. “I just
mean, look at you. Watching a movie, using muggle money, using a muggle hotel for that
matter.” She smirked at him. “Eleven year old you would be looking down his nose at you so
hard right now,” she continued to tease.

Draco chuckled to himself as he chewed the mouthful of spaghetti. “I’ll have you know,
when I was a kid I wanted a television more than anything,” he confessed to her when he’d
swallowed. “And what about you? When did you stop eating meat?” He’d lived with her for
a year, he didn’t recall her being a vegetarian in that time, not that he’d paid attention.

“Oh,” Hermione said with a shrug. “I didn’t. That is to say, I’m not a vegetarian or anything.
I just prefer not to most of the time.” Being married to a glutton like Ron had opened her eyes
to just how much meat a family could consume in a week. It was shocking. “I mean, a pizza’s
not a pizza without pepperoni on it, right?” She grinned before biting into her veggie burger.

It was easier than she thought it’d be, just spending time with him. Their year together must
have helped, even if this felt nothing like being back at Hogwarts. They continued watching
the movie as they ate, and when the food was gone, they relaxed back against the headboard
once more, this time with more contact. A little over an hour into the film it took a turn for
the sexual, and Draco was now very interested. He watched as one of the dancers began to
rub the other between her legs, and took that inspiration to do the same to Hermione.

By the time the same dancer went down on her counterpart on-screen, Draco already had his
face buried between his lover’s legs. Maybe her cutting back on meat eating was what made
her taste so good, all those fruits and vegetables… He couldn’t get enough of the taste of her,
or the way she squirmed and mewled in delight as he devoured her. By the time the brief
erotic scene was over, the movie was forgotten, serving only as background noise. He was
lost in her.

Hermione couldn’t take any more of it. His mouth was so good at what it was doing, but she
wanted something more, something only he could give her. Her fingers, tangled into his
blonde hair, pulled him away from her sloppy wet core. Catching her hint, he left a slick trail
of kisses up her body until he reached her lips again.

“Tell me,” Draco whispered to her. “Tell me what you want.” He knew. He knew without a
shadow of a doubt. But he wanted to hear her say it. Wanted to hear her admit it.
“I want you to…” She flushed with embarrassment. She knew what he was doing, he was
trying to humiliate her. It was working. She would hate him for it if she could.

“To what?” he asked, his fingers sliding inside of her then. He pumped them inside of her at a
relaxed, steady pace, just to keep her juices flowing while she worked up the courage to
admit to her own desires.

Hermione gave him an incredulous look. “You know what I want,” she pointed out, a moan
slipping out from between her magically still red lips. Draco removed his fingers from her
slowly, and moved them towards her other hole. “Yes!” Hermione gasped as one of the
fingers began to push inward. “Yes, that’s what I want!” she told him.

“You want my finger-” Draco began smartly, but she cut him off. “No!” she growled. “Then
say it!” Draco stared down at her with flames in his eyes. Merlin, did he love telling her what
to do. Under absolutely no other circumstance would she ever let him bark orders at her the
way he did when they were alone. And she needed it, to be put in her place every once and
awhile.

“I want you to fuck me in the ass!” She shouted back despite that he was only inches from
her. His finger plunged deep into her then without warning, and she cried out her surprise.

Draco fingered her for a moment, using the fluids from inside her dripping cunt to lubricate
the orifice she wanted so badly to be filled in. “Go get on the floor, and put that ass in the air
for me, just like before,” he instructed her, withdrawing his finger.

Hermione shuddered as his finger left her, and she moved to do as she was told. She felt
goosebumps rising on her skin as she discarded her robe on the bed, and she wasn’t sure if it
was from the air or just in response to being dominated the way he was so good at. Carefully,
she got into her knees on the rug between the television and the bed. She lowered her chest to
the floor and rose her back end into the air, similar to how she had earlier on the bed. For a
moment she didn’t know where he was. Didn’t see him. Didn’t hear him. And then, without
any warning…

Hermione screamed in pain, not knowing what’d hit her, literally. When she regained her
senses she realized it had been his belt, connecting painfully across the full width of her
backside. Both cheeks burned, she was sure welts were forming already. “Oh Merlin…”
Hermione whimpered to herself when she realized that the assault had stirred a very positive
reaction in her nether region. She tried to relax, but knowing that it was most likely going to
happen again had her tense, bracing for the inevitable impact. Just when she thought that
maybe he wasn’t going to, the thick strip of leather crashed against her again, the crack
resounding loudly through the room. Hermione sobbed, and her pussy clenched and
unclenched several times, eager to milk a cock that was not there. “Please,” she begged him.
“Please fuck me.”

She jumped when she felt something make contact with her rear one more time, but it wasn’t
the belt, it wasn’t his finger, or his prick, it was his mouth. She whimpered anew. The things
he could do with that mouth…
Draco would never do anything to hurt her. On the contrary, he would probably destroy
anyone who ever tried. But if there was one thing he knew about Hermione Granger, it was
that if she didn’t want to be here, on her knees, taking a lashing from a man who was not her
husband, she wouldn’t be. There was no corrosion, no blackmail, no magical influence of any
kind. Truth be told, he’d never done anything like this with any woman, not even his wife. A
little spanking, yeah, sure, but the belt was new. The whole domineering thing, he was
making it up as he went. Luckily for him, every bit of it had her creaming herself for him. So
if what she needed after over a decade of marriage, of routine, of being a wife and mother
and a civil servant, was to be spanked, lashed, and drilled in the ass with a brutal force, then
that was what he’d do, and he’d do it with a smile on his face.

For now, he savored her, poking and prodding the puckering hole. Hermione whined
underneath him, and he chuckled, finally deciding to give in to what she needed. He stood,
gripped her waist carefully, and spread some of the excess wetness over his swollen head.
Bending slightly at the knees, he pushed into her in one forceful thrust. Draco reveled in the
tightness for a moment before he finally fulfilled her wish. He utilized the power in his stance
to drill into her at maximum force, depth, and speed, pulling her hips towards him with each
forward movement. He felt like the luckiest man in the world.

“Oh fuck, oh fuck, oh FUCK!” Hermione cried, her face flat against the carpet as her body
rocked with the sheer force of him. “Yes!” It was even better than she’d imagined. At some
point a few minutes later Draco had taken a fistful of Hermione’s hair, pulling her head back
in a show of power, which she allowed. “Yes, yes, I’m cumming, Draco! I’m cumming!
Harder!”
 Home
Chapter by kblynne

Chapter Summary

Hermione goes home after her hotel adventure and considers the ramifications of what it
means to engage in a affair with her Slytherin lover. Would it be worth it?

No sex - SORRY! Next chapter I promise!

Chapter Notes
See the end of the chapter for notes

Hermione did return home that night, but not until well past midnight. She crept in as quietly
as she could to her bedroom, only to find Ronald was still awake. She started noticeably at
the sight of him, but attempted a cool recovery.

“Never again,” she began, pulling her heels off her feet as though she’d really been wearing
them for the last sixteen hours straight. She stumbled pointedly, grabbing onto the dresser for
support. “Am I going out for drinks with the girls after a late night like that.”
Ron, who had been watching television, muted his program, looking unamused. “You didn’t
call,” he pointed out to her. “Or text.”

“I know,” Hermione said, pulling an apologetic expression as she began to remove her
clothes. “I’m hoping I left my phone at the office, or else I’ve lost it,” she explained. She
released her hair from its clip and stepped out of her trousers.

Ron watched his evidently drunk wife strip clumsily in front of him, blocking his view of the
television. “Did you have fun at least?” he asked, trying not to sound bitter. After all, he’d
been at home chasing around two toddlers, and she’d apparently been out sharing drinks with
“the girls” after work. What girls? She didn’t have any “girls” at work, not that he was aware
of. As the images on the screen changed, Hermione’s half-naked form was illuminated,
giving him a good view of her knickers, a mauve satiny pair that he’d always liked on her.
They caught his attention because they were not the black lace-trimmed pair he’d seen her
put on that morning.

“I did, yes,” she told him as she unhooked and disposed of her bra. She magicked the clothes
into their rightful places, and climbed into bed beside her husband. “I’m just tired. You can
keep watching. It won’t bother me.” She’d never been so desperate for sleep. She and Draco
had gone several times over the course of their six hour date. She was in awe that she could
even walk. Every inch of her ached. Even the duvet cover, as she pulled it over her half-
naked body, caused her smarting arse to burn with the friction. It was welted and bruised
from abuse. “Goodnight,” she bid him in a friendly tone, and turned her back to him, closing
her eyes.

“Yeah, goodnight,” Ronald muttered in response. The room filled with noise again as Ron hit
the mute button a second time, but Hermione barely registered it, already losing
consciousness.

Hermione had been too exhausted to analyse the events that had transpired that night, but
when she woke up the following morning and felt the deep bruising on her backside, she
realized that this was indeed something worth analyzing. She got out of bed early, careful not
to wake her sleeping husband, and went into the bathroom. Pulling down her knickers she
saw the effects of Malfoy's treatment. Large purple and brown patches covered the surface of
her arse. There were a few spots with dry blood, where he'd broken the skin from hitting the
same place too many times. She set to work healing the marks before they could be seen by
her husband, and before she had to sit down in a chair.

Draco really had been brutal with her. The way he spanked her, whipped her with his belt,
threw her around like a rag doll and fucked her into oblivion, it had almost been too much to
bear. In addition to wrapping her head around that, she had to come to terms with the fact that
she'd never cum so hard or screamed so loud. She'd soiled the bedding and carpet with her
juices as he made her squirt, a feat she'd only ever heard of in theory until now. He pulled her
hair, whispered dark and filthy things into her ear, and made her whole body quake with
need.
She couldn't wait to do it again. Even as the guilt gripped her, she hadn't felt this alive in
years, and she didn't want to be held down by people's expectations of her perfection any
longer. So it was decided.

She was having an affair with Draco Malfoy.

As she came to grips with what that meant for her and her family, and the risk she was taking
in losing it all, Hermione did as any mother would do on a Saturday morning; she made
breakfast. She'd just plated more than half a dozen eggs, scrabbled, when she heard Hugo's
stirrings from down the hall. Excitedly, she hurried to get her youngest up for the day. Rosie
emerged from her room minutes later.

That weekend she and Ron had plans with Harry and Ginny to take the kids to a children’s
zoo in London. They figured it was the last weekend they’d be able to really enjoy the
outdoors with them before the winter hit. With the kids bundled in sweaters and blankets, the
four adults packed up their five children and traveled in the Potters’ new SUV to London. It
was a cloudy day, but luckily there was no rain to spoil it. Hermione, of course, had mapped
out their whole route in order to optimize their visit.

After their tour of the animal exhibits they made their way to the picnic area. James, who was
the oldest, and was pushing Lily's stroller helpfully.

"I want a pet rat," he declared excitedly. The four parents looked at each other, and all but
Ron, who did not look amused at all, burst into laughter. "What?" he asked, irritated at being
laughed at.

"Your mother and I will discuss it," Harry told him, still smiling painfully. "Don't worry Ron,
we'll make sure to try and detransfigure it before we bring it home."

Even Hermione couldn't help but laugh. "Oh haha, you guys are so funny," Ron said. He
hated being reminded of the years he spent with a grown man sleeping with him in rat form
every day and night.

"What does detransfigure mean?" James asked, incredibly confused.

"Well you see your uncle is just upset because-"

"Don't you dare!" Hermione interrupted Harry quickly. "You'll scare him half to death. Are
you crazy?" The child would never be able to trust an animal again for as long as he lived.
Ron barely did still.

"Right. Sorry." James was looking impatiently up at his father now. "It just means to return
something to its original form, after it was transfigured. If it was transfigured. If not, nothing
happens, because it was in its original state all along."

This did nothing to help the oldest child's understanding. Ginny intervened. "It's like when
Teddy turns his hair blue, and then turns it back to blonde," she explained simply.
"Oh," James answered, wrapping his head around it. "Okay." He'd already all but forgotten
what they were talking about.

Finally the nine of them reached the food court area, and enjoyed a picnic in the grass across
from the playground. When the kids asked for ice cream, Hermione and Ginny had convinced
the men to take them. They could use a chance for some girl-talk.

“What’s going on with you two?” Ginny started in on her the moment their husbands were
out of earshot. Hermione cringed. She hadn’t wanted to talk about her failing marriage with
the poster-wife for a perfect modern magical family. Literally.

“Ugh,” Hermione’s groan was a confession that there was, indeed, something going on. “I
don’t know. Ronald and I are just…” She shook her head and popped a grape into her mouth,
chewing it while she thought. “He’s mad about my success,” she informed her sister-in-law.

Ginny, who wanted to rebuttal and say that wasn’t true, opened her mouth, closed it, and then
answered. “He’s just…” She thought a moment longer. “An arse.” They said at the same
time, and laughed.

Hermione sighed. “I mean I get it. He was an Auror, he felt powerful and impressive and
strong. But I didn’t make him quit. He did it for George. And I was proud of him, you know?
Making that sacrifice to help his brother. I didn’t realize he’d resent me for it.” Ron had left
the force around the time Hugo was born, a year ago. He’d seemed so happy about it, at first.
“I’ve always been more ambitious than him. It’s not my fault.”

“Right,” Ginny agreed. She understood. She and her brother were very close in age, they
knew each other very, very well. “I mean what did he expect you to do? Turn down all those
promotions? Limit your own potential?” Sure, Ginny had given up her career as a
professional quidditch player when she got pregnant, but that was her choice. She was ready
to start a family and leave the constant travel and competition behind. She’d never even
considered resenting James for ending her quidditch career!

"Exactly! I'm not going to apologize for my success. I shouldn't have to." She frowned. "Ever
since that party at work things have been so tense between us." She set to tearing the peel off
of an orange, separating the slices for Rose.

"I thought he missed the party because Hugo had a fever?" Ginny replied, confused.
Hermione gave Ginny a pointed look. "Oh." She corrected with realization. "Honestly? He
was so jealous he couldn't be bothered to support you?" she shook her head in irritation as the
men started their way back to the picnic area, ice cream cones in hand.

"But he sure didn't miss Harry's commendation ceremony, did he?" Hermione added in a
hurry before they could be heard by their spouses. Ronald had been happy to celebrate
Harry's promotion to Head Auror despite not rising to similar success on the force.

When they'd all eaten their fill, and the kids had tired themselves out on the playground, the
group packed up and headed home. Harry dropped off the Granger-Weasley clan at their
London terrace home.
 Hermione put Hugo and Rose down for their afternoon naps. Rose required two books and a
lullaby, whereas little Hugo fell almost instantly asleep. After, she headed into her home
office to see if she could get a bit of work done. She'd found herself slipping slightly behind,
and worried that thoughts of a certain blonde were serving as a distraction in the workplace
after all.

Before she knew it more than an hour had passed, and there was a knock on the office door.
"Hermione?" Ron's head poked into the office. Hermione set down the quill that she has been
biting thoughtfully.

"Hmm?" Hermione inquired, finishing the sentence she was reading before turning to face
her husband. She thought she saw him rolling his eyes.

"I just got a call from the shop. They need me to come in," he told her. Hermione didn't
bother to be surprised. He got that phone call almost every weekend. The trouble with hiring
recent graduates was that they weren't always reliable to show up for their shifts, and George
tended to be forgiving of the teen pranksters-in-training.

"Alright," Hermione said simply. "I'll save you some supper," she promised. He thanked her
and left.

She was glad she’d gotten the chance to vent a little to Ginny, but she wasn’t sure it’d helped
any. Things with Ron were little more than cordial anymore. There was a time when they
wouldn’t even leave a room without kissing each other goodbye. But that was a long, long
time ago. She knew she still loved him, but it was the way she loved Harry. It was the
familiarity, the history, the twenty years of being in each other’s lives. The romance, the
affection, the attraction… Those parts she couldn’t seem to locate anymore, try as she might.

Hermione could probably have accepted that her marriage was experiencing a common low
in romance after more than a decade of marriage, one that all couples experience after having
children, and focusing on careers, if it weren’t for the fact that it was becoming increasingly
clear that her career success was pushing them further and further apart. She could even
accept that as being expected if this career path hadn’t been part of their life plan. If it hadn’t
been what he signed up for, however, Hermione had always had great ambition, had always
wanted to climb up the Ministry ranks. Ron knew that going into the marriage. If he was
counting on a family making her change her mind, that was his own grave misunderstanding.
She refused to feel guilty for following the plan.

She did, however, feel guilty about the fact that she was seeing someone behind her
husband's back. The first night they'd shared in that hotel had awakened a need in Hermione
that she hadn't realized existed in her. The way he controlled her, owned her, and abused her
oh so willing body made her female parts weep with need every time she thought about it.

Chapter End Notes

A no-sex chapter, I'm sorry! But it was necessary for some juicy story development,
trust me!
 The Bistro
Chapter by kblynne

Chapter Summary

Hermione and Draco meet for lunch to discuss what may become of their new non-
working relationship.

The next time she saw her new lover was during her lunch break. One thing that was
commonly known about Hermione Granger was that she rarely breaked for lunch. If she took
a meal at all, she took it at her desk and continued working, or else grazed on snacks
throughout the day. So she hoped it didn’t draw too much attention when Hermione made a
point of needing some fresh air, and for the first time in as long as she could remember,
ventured out into London to find a place to eat. Of course, this wasn't as spontaneous a choice
as she allowed her colleagues to believe.

Never afraid to take a long lunch, Draco was already waiting for her in a nearby bistro,
having been seated at a table for two. It was one thing to be seen sharing a meal with her, it
would be quite another to be seen standing outside waiting for her.
Hermione politely dismissed the hostess and sat across from him when she found him, a
nervous smile on her lips. It'd only been a few days since their night in the hotel room, and
the whole thing had been rather shocking. The way he looked at her over the rim of his water
glass was enough to make her blush. He looked thirsty for much more than just water.
"Thanks for meeting me," she said to him, trying not to sound as nervous as she felt. She
didn't know how to do this. She'd never had a love affair before.

"As if I would ever ignore a summons from you," Draco replied in a charming tone.

Hermione tried to hide a smile, and adopted a serious expression instead. "The reason I asked
you here is because I-"

"Want to call it off," Draco guessed, misinterpreting her business-like approach.

Hermione's eyes went wide. "No, not at all!" she insisted, much to the blonde's relief. "No.
I… I very much want to continue. Intend to continue," she clarified, her confidence wavering
slightly as she spoke.

"The things I did to you Friday night-"

"Were amazing," Hermione wanted him to know without a shadow of a doubt. "Really, I…"
she shook her head, smiling down at the table at the memory. "I enjoyed it all very much."
When she returned her gaze to him she was blushing again. “I couldn’t begin to say why.”

“Because you know he would never do it,” Draco explained for her with a smirk. “You’ve
been the strong one, the dominant one, the leader and decision maker, for so long. What you
really crave is to be on your knees, taking orders, and obeying them, knowing, and trusting,
that doing so will only lead to wonderful things.”

Hermione’s face felt as though it was on fire, and she attempted to cool herself by drinking
some of the water that was at the table waiting for her. It helped. “You may be right about
that,” she admitted after a moment. She took another slow, long drink of water. “And what
might you do, to help a strong, dominant leader and decision maker, like me?”

“I’d probably do whatever it takes,” Draco began. “To make you forget the weight on your
shoulders.”

Hermione took in a deep breath. It was such a heavy-laden promise, she didn’t think it was
possible to keep it. “Why would you want to do this?” Sure, his reward might simply be his
privilege to shag her, or there could be something more specific he had in mind. "Surely you
understand that if anyone ever found out that you and I…" She wasn't sure how to say it out
loud. "Both of our careers would be over. There'd be no coming back from it."

Draco knew that she was right. He also knew that her career was on a much steeper incline
than his own. She was barely thirty one years old, and she'd already climbed her department
ranks higher, faster, than any other witch on her path. Watching her success was like
watching history in the making. The only other person he'd witnessed succeed as quickly as
her at their age was Potter, and that was largely favoritism, he was sure. All the same, he
didn't have nearly as much to lose as she did.
"So we make sure no one does."

Hermione couldn't help but frown. She was starting to realize that this might be a very big
mistake. She'd worked so hard for everything she'd achieved. But then, what was the point of
all those achievements if she couldn't find happiness? "How do we do that?" How does one
hide an affair when so many people are always watching?

"Leave that to me." That was the whole point, wasn't it? To trust in him. Rely on him. Let
him do the work.

Hermione looked across the table at him, and despite her trepidation, her smile returned. He
was smirking at her, that coy expression that had been many a woman's downfall. "It feels
sort of anticlimactic, doesn't it? Commemorating such a massive decision with lunch."

Draco raised an eyebrow at the witch across the table from him. "Alight," he said, and her
returned expression said she wasn't sure where he was going with that. Good. He wanted to
keep her guessing. Draco stood from the table, from which he'd yet to eat, or even place an
order. "Meet me in the men's room in five minutes."

Hermione's mouth fell open in surprise. "What? You want to-"

"Consider that you're first order, Granger," he told her in a stem tone, but his smile was
warmer than his words. "Trust me."

Right. That was the whole point, wasn't it? To trust him. To put herself in his care and allow
him to bring her pleasure and release that she found nowhere else in this world. She watched
him walk away in stunned silence.

Well, she couldn't very well disobey the first order he'd given her. She checked her phone for
the time, and again several more times. The waitress came by to take her order, and she told
her they weren't ready yet. Finally it had been five minutes. She picked up her purse and
made her way to the restrooms, attempting to be inconspicuous as she entered the men's room
instead of the women's. With a flick of his wand the door locked, and he was on her quickly.
She moaned against his lips. He was always so passionate, and it drove her wild.

He had her back against the door, and his hands moved up and down her body, exploring her
curves. He pushed her dress up her waist and rubbed her between her legs. Moaning at his
touch, Hermione broke away with a gasp and lifted one leg to wrap around his waist.

“Oh, Malfoy,” she moaned as he kissed her neck. He chuckled, his lips tickling her neck as he
did so.

“Still calling me Malfoy?” Draco asked her, amused, while his fingers slipped underneath her
panties. She gasped again as he rubbed her clit roughly.

“What would you prefer I call you?” She asked, stretching her head back to allow him access
to her sensitive throat.

“Mister Malfoy,” Draco answered, still peppering her with kisses.

Hermione laughed. “Mister Malfoy?” she laughed, thinking he was joking. When his teeth
clamped down on her offered throat, she realized he wasn’t kidding. Her knees buckled from
the shock of pain that rushed through her, and her pussy gushed with a sudden wave of
pleasure. He could feel the sudden wetness against his fingertips, and he shoved two of those
digits deep inside of her. “Oh shite… Yes, Mister Malfoy,” she agreed. The fingers began to
pump roughly within her.

She squirmed against the wall under his brutal ministrations, and buried her face in his
shoulder as an unexpected intensity built in her. Then as quickly as it’d started, his fingers
were gone, and she whimpered from the loss. She leaned her head back against the door in
time to watch him suck his fingers briefly, before offering them to her to finish cleaning. She
obeyed the unspoken request without hesitation, sucking and licking the fingers until she
could no longer taste herself on them.

“Are you going to fuck me, Mister Malfoy?” Hermione asked, her voice quivering with
nerves. It was both terrifying and exciting.

“Is that what you want me to do?” Draco asked her, as if he hadn’t already made up his mind
on the matter.

“I…” She swallowed hard. “I thought that’s why-” Before she could explain whatever it was
she’d thought, Draco lifted her up. She wrapped her legs around him as he carried her into the
furthest, largest stall. He pinned her against the wall, and kissed her once more. She lowered
her feet to the floor, one at a time, and reached down to help him out of his pants. She
unbuckled his belt and began to unfasten his trousers, but before she could reach the hardness
hidden underneath he pulled her hands away and spun her around. “Oh Merlin!” Hermione
breathed out nervously as he pulled her arms behind her back and held them together with a
much larger one of his own.

She stepped open to make room for him, and a moment later felt him aligning behind her. He
drew the head of his cock back and forth between her legs, teasing her with the mystery of his
destination. Her heart was pounding. He was prodding at her backside, with absolutely no
lubrication. Panic rose in her. He wouldn’t actually penetrate her dry, would he? As he sank
deep into her perfectly juicy pussy, Hermione moaned with relief and pleasure, but the
moment to relax was over instantly as he began slamming into her. She whimpered and
mewled in appreciation as he took her roughly against the wall.

Hermione was back at her desk less than thirty minutes later, and it was hard to keep herself
from smiling at her giant to-do list. Draco had ravaged her, stolen her knickers as a prize, and
when all was said and done the only thing she’d had for lunch was his completion.

This also meant that she was starving. She finished a couple of reports before deciding to
sneak out to the lobby to see if she could find something to fill her stomach. She made it to
the lunch cart, and was poking her head around the individuals in front of her in line to see
what was left to choose from.

“Didn’t you just come back from lunch?”

Her brother-in-law’s voice sounding behind her made her jump and she turned to face him.
“Percy!” She greeted him with a smile, her heart pounding from the scare. “Yes, I did.” She
had to think fast, Percy was clever. “But the service was terrible. By the time I got my order
in I knew I wouldn’t have enough time to eat, so I just cancelled my order and left.” That
made sense, right?

“Really?” Percy asked. But he sounded like he believed her. “Where did you go?”

She had no reason to lie, right? “It was that cute little bistro a few blocks away. It really is a
lovely place. I’ve never had that problem before.” She sighed. She hoped he didn’t become
indignant about her bad customer service. He was exactly the kind of person who would.

“That’s unfortunate,” Percy said. “I think I know the place.” He frowned.

Hermione shook her head. “It really was a one-off. I think the server was new. It was the
lunch rush...”

Percy chuckled, rolling his eyes slightly. “You always were the forgiving type,” he told her.

Hermione swallowed down the guilt that was climbing up her throat. She opened her mouth
to reply, but was saved by the call of “Next!”.

Hermione turned and selected a chicken caesar salad, a bottle of water, and a bag of crisps.
When she had finished her transaction, she turned back to her redheaded kin. “Gotta get back.
See you Sunday at dinner?”

“Of course. We’ll be there.” The two exchanged smiles and went their separate ways,
Hermione relieved to have made it through the interaction unscathed, or so she hoped. What
if he found out who she’d been at the bistro with? Would he wonder why she hadn’t
mentioned him? Of course he wouldn't inquire. It was just the guilt getting to her. He was her
husband's brother, after all.

That afternoon Hermione drafted a memo to Mister Malfoy, thanking him for meeting with
her, and requesting that he make her aware of their next meeting date and location as soon as
possible so that she can work him into her already quite congested calendar. She sealed the
memo with a confidentiality charm so that only he could open it, and sent it flying on its way
to his office.

She wasn't sure which sensation was more dominant in her pounding chest, guilt or
excitement.
 The Conference Room
Chapter by kblynne

Chapter Summary

No physical interaction at the office, it was the first rule they'd set for themselves. It was
also the first rule they broke.

Chapter tags: Oral Sex

Chapter Notes
See the end of the chapter for notes

The afternoon delight shared by the two Ministry officials took place on Monday, but it
wasn't until Wednesday that Hermione received word back about her appointment request,
and what she received was both unhelpful and bold enough to make her blush.

'In due time, my lioness.'

Well, so much for putting him on her schedule. She thought for sure that she would hear from
him on Friday, but the week came to an end and nothing. The following Monday they had
their weekly interdepartmental meeting. It was the first time she'd seen him since their lunch
a full week before, and it was difficult not to stare. He was one of those men who just looked
so good in a suit it was enough to make her cunt throb at the sight of him. Several times
throughout the hour she shifted uncomfortably, rubbing her legs together in search of some
sort of friction, some sort of relief. And to make matters worse, he didn't seem to be paying
her any mind at all!

Twice throughout the meeting Hermione picked a fight with him just for the satisfaction of
his attention. He saw right through her, of course, as she knew he would, but to their
witnesses it would look as though they were not getting along, which was at least better than
them thinking they were getting on too well.

When the meeting concluded, he was scowling venomously at her. Her knees felt weak as she
stood from her chair. "Mrs Weasley, stay. I'd like a word." The order was so harsh that
everyone paused to look between them in surprise. He was straightening his tie in what could
only be described as a power play. She didn't think he'd ever called her by her married name.
The privacy curtains dropped even as their colleagues were still filing out. She was in
trouble. She knew it, and they knew it. What they didn't know was just how good he was at
punishing her.

Hermione stood stubbornly as the last person went out the conference room door and Draco
locked it behind them. Her heartbeat was deafening in her ears. She had no idea what he was
going to do. They'd agreed not to be physical in the office, but she couldn't help but think he'd
provided a decent cover, if he was indeed going to take her, as she'd spent the last hour
fantasizing he would.

"Where do you get off-" Draco shouted, and began taking swift steps towards her. He
swished his wand around him, and Hermione realized that he was further setting the scene,
allowing them to hear the shouting before quite obviously soundproofing the conference
room. It was clever. It was also a bit intimidating.

"Malfoy I was just…" The air was taken from her lungs as his mouth descended on her
suddenly. Hermione groaned as he grabbed a fistful of her painstakingly straightened hair.

"That's Mister Malfoy to you," Draco reminded her in a growl. The hand in her hair began
pulling her down continuously, and as Hermione moved onto her knees before him she
realized that he was rock solid inside of his pants. She moaned at the sight, and set
immediately to liberate him.

Draco watched as she eagerly swallowed down his length. He'd agreed not to confront her
within the Ministry walls, but she had asked for it after publicly getting mouthy with him.
Her spirit had turned him on so intensely that he couldn't let her leave the room without
putting that smart mouth of hers to work.

"You're so fucking good at that," he praised her. His hips thrust steadily into her willing
mouth. She moaned as if she was on the receiving end, reveling in her own hard work. She
was such a bloody people pleaser. That was why she needed him. It took only a couple
minutes for him to succumb to the work of her lips and tongue. "Swallow," he warned, and
she'd barely had time to remove his length from the depths of her throat before he was
spilling into her mouth. His hand released her, and she moved on shaking legs back to
standing, straightening her skirt as she did so.

Hermione couldn't believe she'd just let him take her mouth in the middle of the conference
room! Beyond that, she'd been only too eager to feel his girth sliding down her greedy maw.
As she made her way back to her feet she made sure that he witnessed her swallowing his
gift, licking her lips and wiping the corners of her mouth delicately. "I think you'll find it was
you getting off, Mister Malfoy," she said to him in an innocent tone.

Draco helped smooth her hair down. "Get a babysitter for tonight and expect my owl. I won't
be able to wait until Wednesday."

Hermione made a point of scowling her way back to her office, when in reality the only
grievance she had was at the wetness in her knickers. Tonight. Whatever he'd had planned
had been intended for Wednesday, but now he couldn't wait? When she was finally alone in
her office she couldn't help but grin. Good. She didn't wish to wait until Wednesday either.

She got her cell phone out of her purse and texted Ron to ask his mother to keep the kids until
he came home. She attached a photo of her overflowing inbox to the message in explanation.
She didn't feel right asking Molly herself. It was so much easier to lie to Ron than to his
lovely mother, and by texting instead of calling she offered him no opportunity to argue.

She hurried home at precisely five to shower, groom, primp, and change her clothes. She
slipped into a new unpadded lace bra and panty set, as well as an easily removed dress. By
the time she made it back to her kitchen for a glass of water, his owl was waiting on the perch
outside the kitchen window, enjoying a fresh drink of water as well. Hermione smiled. The
water dish connected to the perch had been a project she and Rose worked on together one
weekend that summer.

She let him in, and he offered a small parcel, before taking off again, no response needed. It
was just a single scrap of parchment with an address, and rolled inside of it was a house key.
Surely he wasn’t inviting her to his home. He’d mentioned that the deal he had with his wife
was specifically not to bring other women home. She grew excited once more. She used to
think she didn’t like surprises, but with Draco it was nothing but surprises, and she loved it.

Hermione rinsed her cup and left it in the drying rack before filling the cat dish with fresh
food and water, and then remembered that in her excitement she'd forgotten shoes. She
rushed back upstairs to make a selection, feeling frazzled and giddy. Her dress was a deep
purple, a tightly fitting stretchy material that accentuated her curves, which hadn't actually
existed back in her school days. She selected a pair of gold and black pumps, and ran back
down the stairs then in hand, putting them on her feet only as she reached the door. She
grabbed her bag, threw on her knee-length houndstooth peacoat, and was gone.

The address wasn't one she was familiar with, but the street name seemed familiar, so she
apparated to a location nearby. It was snowing now, the cold air nipped at her ears, but she
was too consumed with nerves to notice. She walked until she reached her apparent
destination, a tall condominium building in the city. Did Malfoy really possess a condo in the
 city just to bring his floozies to? Was she just another one of those floozies? No. She couldn't
be. She refused to believe he was capable of carrying on multiple entanglements such as
theirs. It was just too awful to think.

She migrated through the lobby into the elevator. The address read number 1205, so
Hermione pressed the button for the twelfth floor. Her leg bounced excitedly as she ascended.
The reflective side walls of the lift served as a last minute mirror, before the doors finally
opened upon her destination. She found the appropriate apartment and nearly knocked before
she remembered that she had a key. She let herself in instead.

To the left of her she saw a coat closet and a bathroom, to her right there were two additional
doors, both of which were closed, and straight ahead on the other side of the large flat she
saw a large glass dining table with several grey, very expensive looking chairs surrounding it.
She ventured forward. "Draco?" She called with some uncertainty. The place appeared to be
fully furnished, but lacked in anything personal. Now photos or sentimental items to be seen.
It was almost stoic in its staging, lifeless, but also modern and luxurious. How very Malfoy…

"In the kitchen," Draco answered. He was in the process of pouring them each a glass of
burgundy.

Hermione continued deeper into the space to find a large living room to the left, and on the
right she found Draco in the kitchen, standing behind a large marble peninsula lined with
barstools. He was shirtless and barefoot, wearing only a pair of dark gray pants, the same
ones he’d worn earlier that day. She smiled at the sight of him. "What is all this?" She asked
him with a playfully suspicious tone, receiving her glass from him and taking a sip.

Draco rounded the bar and joined her, wrapping one arm around her middle and pulling her
in for a deep kiss. When his lips parted from hers they formed into a wicked smirk. "Well, if
we're going to do this, we need a place where we can be free to do as we please." A hotel
would not suffice. They couldn't be seen coming in and out of a hotel. This flat, however,
they could apparate in and out of without anyone being any the wiser.

Hermione's smile wavered. "And how many girls have you had in this little love nest?" she
asked, her tone bordering on sad.

"Hermione Granger, are you jealous?" He asked with a chuckle. He set his glass down and
wrapped both arms around her middle. "I just signed the lease this weekend," he assured her.
"It's warded just for you and I. No one else knows. No one else can get in." Unless one of
them let them through the front door, but why would they?

Hermione couldn't help but smile. "So it's our little love nest?" Hermione corrected herself.

"No," Draco answered, releasing his hold on her. He took her glass from her and set it next to
his own. She remained perfectly still as he removed her coat and draped it on the back of one
of the barstools. "It's our little lion's den."

Chapter End Notes

Sorry for this being a couple of days late, I was on vacation and didn't bring my
computer with me. Please let me know what you think of this short but exciting chapter!
 The Dining Room
Chapter by kblynne

Chapter Summary

Hermione and Draco enjoy a few hours alone at their new lover's lair.

Chapter tags: Oral, Anal, Vaginal

Hermione felt a chill on the bare skin of her arms now that her coat was gone, but she
suspected it had more to do with the way he spoke than the temperature of the room. She
could hear the shift in his voice, the transition from Draco Malfoy to Mister Malfoy. She half
expected the next words to come out of his mouth to be an order of some kind.

The dress that was revealed when he got rid of her coat was most certainly not the skirt suit
she'd worn that day in the office. It was simple, in that it was just a solid colored sweater
dress, but it was so much more at the same time. Form fitting, with short sleeves, a scoop
neck cut that revealed her voluminous breasts, and finishing off high above the knee, leaving
a long stench of bare legs down to the stilettos on her feet. He didn't know how else you word
it. She looked like a MILF.
But that dress would look so much better on the floor…

"You've been preparing for me." He assessed. Her hair, makeup, attire, had all been refreshed
for his benefit. "What a good little lioness." He lifted her suddenly, and placed her on the
edge of the dining table. His lips crashed into hers in an instant as he moved to stand between
her legs, the skirt of her dress pushing up in a most revealing manner.

She whimpered in appreciation into his mouth. "Anything for you, Mister Malfoy," she said
to him through a smile, quite enjoying this game they'd created. He thought it could help her,
and she had to admit that so far she saw no reason to disagree. The last time she'd
experienced this kind of sheer joy and excitement was… well, it was incomparable.

Draco placed one hand directly between her legs to pet her perfectly smooth pussy through
the lace knickers that covered it. "Is that true? Will you do anything for me?" He growled into
her ear.

Hermione shuddered both at his touch and his words. The logical part of her brain said no,
absolutely not anything. She wouldn't leave her husband, that she would not do for him, but
since he wouldn't ask that, Hermione nodded. She watched him suck on his middle and ring
fingers, which disappeared from view. "Yes," she gasped out when they slipped inside of her,
her knickers pushed off to the side. With no more effort than the simple flexing of the two
digits inside of her, Draco teases her cunt to salivate. Hermione hummed softly at the simple
gesture. It felt nice just to be touched.

"Take off your dress," he instructed her, remaining unmoving between her legs. Hermione,
recognizing this as an order, began to lift the dress up over her head. She sat up slightly to
free the material from under her rump, before successfully discarding the object.

Insecurity washed over her. He'd seen her naked several times, but for some reason she was
nervous about him seeing her unclothed in this sitting position. When she was on her back
her stomach was stretched out and flat, on her front he couldn't see her stomach at all, but
sitting upright before him now, gravity was no friend. She didn't want him to look down and
see the rolls of belly fat, which society airbrushed off of even the most fit of models, deeming
it undesirable. So she distracted him from all one hundred and forty-five pounds of her save
for her lips, which met his eagerly.

Draco allowed this, for now, his unoccupied hand cradling the back of her head as he battled
his tongue against hers for dominance that was meant to be his. He leaned towards her, the
hand in her hair pulling her backwards until their lips broke apart. He drew her back still,
until her back arched and finally her shoulders hit the table. She relaxed against the glass
surface as he released her hair, breathing heavily.

Draco stood upright and watched her catch her breath, and withdrew his two fingers, walking
them up the length of her body instead, leaving sticky wet fingerprints in their wake. When
he reached the valley between her breasts Hermione's back arched again, and she lifted her
face towards him just in time to take them into her mouth. It was a beautifully dirty and
intimate thing, tasting her own sex on his fingers. The sound of his zipper falling went
unheard. She continued sucking and licking all the flavor away from his skin before, to her
surprise, her body was occupied once more, this time by so much more.
Her head fell back against the glass once more and she moaned loudly. He pulled her further
towards the edge of the table, hair splaying out behind her head as she was moved. He
pushed her legs open wide until her knees hit the glass on either side of her. She gasped out,
the stretching in her thighs was intense. She wasn’t as flexible as she used to be. She was just
starting to consider that she should take up yoga when he upped his intensity, thrusting the
thoughts straight out of her mind.

Draco had selected the height of his table with very careful attention. They would not be
hosting guests for dinner. They would not be sitting around putting together puzzles. The sole
purpose of this furniture was for this woman to be strewn across it and fucked, and he'd
adjusted the length of its legs accordingly. He was at the perfect angle to drive into her at full
force, which was what he did, leaning forward slightly and holding onto her waist to draw her
to him as he did so.

Hermione reached back and gripped the edge of the glass tabletop behind her, her whole body
shaking with the force of his motions. "Oh gods! Shit! Malfoy!" she cried out, gripping him
tightly as her passage desperately pushed against him, resisting such intensity. And then he
was slowing again, and she whimpered for the loss as he withdrew. She laid still where he'd
left her panting. She wasn't sure how long he would let her recover, and she needed to take
advantage of the break.

Draco watched his lioness as she recovered, her back still arched, still gripping the glass, and
her legs now hanging limp over the front edge of the table. Her thong slipped part way back
into position, getting stuck between her lips. She made no move to fix it, and neither did he.
Instead he took a step back, grabbed onto her thighs, and yanked her forward off the table.
His arms wrapped around her middle to catch her, as she most certainly wasn’t expecting it,
nor bracing herself for the landing.

Hermione squeaked in surprise, and stumbled briefly in his arms before her feet found the
floor. His lips found hers before she could even think, and as he kissed her, their hands
worked in unison to lower her thong over her hips and to the floor. She moaned into his
mouth, reaching behind her back to unclasp her bra while his tongue tangoed with hers. He
stepped out of his trousers at the same time, and as soon as the article was gone from her
Draco walked her to the nearest wall, which wasn’t a wall at all, but a floor to ceiling window
that expanded across the width of the dining area between the kitchen and the living room.
Her back hit the glass and she gasped, surprised by the coldness of it.

Draco’s mouth moved to her neck, biting and sucking on it, before he swung her around by
her hips, pressing her front instead into the bitter cold window pane. He nibbled on her
shoulder briefly before kissing his way down her spine. He pulled her hips towards him
slightly, and she adjusted her footing, feet shoulder-width apart as she waited, unable to see
what might happen next. He was kneeling behind her now, spreading her cheeks to get a taste
of her dripping cunt, followed by her puckered rear entrance. He spat into the hole and
prodded it open with a finger, then two, but she was beginning to take him more easily now,
and soon he was on his feet again. Draco stood and began to line himself up between her
cheeks, and Hermione’s knees buckled.
“Do you want it?” he asked her, feeling rather confident in the answer. She loved anal, he’d
noticed it early on, even their first night together as teens. She was one of the few women
he’d ever met who found actual pleasure in taking a stiff cock deep inside their arseholes,
rather than simply allowing it as a humanitarian act.

“Yes!” Hermione answered immediately. Her head had been turned to the side, and she
turned to face out the window, realizing only then that there was another building not far
from theirs. She could see clear into the living units directly across from them, which meant
they could see directly in as well. The realization that anyone in that other building could see
them at any moment made her cunt flex with excitement.

Draco placed one hand on the glass next to her, the other he spit into once more, and smeared
the saliva over the head of his cock, which he thereafter pressed into her puckered hole.
Hermione whimpered as he filled her slowly, withdrew, and filled her more again.

Hermione wished she had something to hold onto, her fingers pressed against the glass and
slid down in search of something to grip, but there was nothing. She moaned and squirmed
against him as he began to thrust into her backside more harshly now, and she arched her
back, sticking her rear out towards him as best she could. Her breasts were still squished
against the glass, and whoever might be watching from the other building was getting a hell
of a show.

Now fully inside of her, his freed hand went around her middle, holding her in position while
he slammed against her. The room echoed with the slapping of thighs against thighs and the
sound of Hermione’s continual cries of pleasure. “Yes, Mister Malfoy, yes! Fuck my ass!”
She couldn’t believe she was saying the words, but they felt so perfect in that moment that
she couldn’t think of anything that could ever be more appropriate. She was exploding, her
walls clamping down on the nothingness as she was thrown violently over the edge of
pleasure.

The praise combined with the request drove Draco onward, fueling him. His force doubled,
and he moved his hands to wrap around Hermione’s neck, holding it firmly but not squeezing
it, as he rocked his hips at full speed. She was screaming and moaning, and he could hear the
strain in her voice from his hold on her. It was a side of her he’d never experienced, and he
loved it. “Fuck, Granger. So fucking tight. I’m gonna cum!” he warned.

“Cum in my ass!” Hermione urged him. “Please, Mister Malfoy, cum in my ass!” She could
feel him spasming within her. “Yes,” she moaned as she was filled. “Oh yes…” He slowed to
a stop, and his grasp on her throat fell away. She rested her forehead against the glass as he
stepped away. As his cock slipped out of her so did a portion of his load, she could feel it
dripping down the inside of her thighs. After a long moment of only panting as the two
caught their breaths, Hermione turned around, resting her head back against the window, her
back arching so that her rear didn't meet the glass, lest it to get covered in Draco's seed.

“Kinda wish I had a camera,” Draco joked, looking at the spent woman standing there, the
sun setting in the sky behind her, casting a pink and orange glow around her silhouette,
darkened in contrast.
Hermione let out a chuckle, it was all she had the energy for. "You wouldn't dare." The last
thing she needed was for him to have photo evidence of their extracurriculars. Or worse, for
someone else to find them.

"Don't tempt me," Draco challenged. He took a quick step towards her until his body pressed
against her and his lips hovered threateningly close to hers.

"You wouldn't dare," Hermione repeated slowly, taking his challenge. She was curious to see
what might result from her rebellion. His lips crashed down on hers then with a bruising
force. She moaned and he bit her lower lip, tugging on it with his teeth.

"I'll do as I want with you, witch."

His words sent chills down Hermione's spine, and her heart was racing again. She could feel
it throbbing in her abused and swelling lip. "The iPhone 4 has a great camera. Maybe you
should let go of your pureblood pride and get one," she said, bracing herself to however he
might react to her sass. It wouldn't be the first time she'd made the suggestion, that he get a
phone, which had typically been presented as a criticism, but it was the first time she'd done
so as his lover, with an invested interest in being able to communicate with him.

Draco loved that she was strong enough to give him lip, but that didn't mean there wouldn't
be consequences for doing so. “Oh yeah? iPhone 4, huh?” he repeated back to her, nodding.
He grabbed onto her naked backside with both hands and squeezed, fingertips digging into
the soft mounds of flesh.

Hermione squeaked in surprise and laughed. "Yeah. I mean I'm still using the 3GS, but if it's
not broke don't fix it, right?" she continued, grinning shamelessly.

"Oh, so I can just use yours then," Draco challenged. He stepped away from her, and
Hermione's eyes widened.

"What? No, you can't!" But he was already digging into her purse, and she felt panic rising.
"It's not funny, Draco!" she broke character, attempting to put her foot down. If her husband,
or anyone, found such an image on her phone… She didn't want to think about the
ramifications.

Draco began to laugh. Her reaction was priceless. As if he’d ever actually take that risk. He
wasn’t that big a fool! “I’m joking,” he told her, releasing her purse and turning to her.

Hermione closed the distance between them quickly and reached to smack him for his prank,
but Draco was quicker, his fingers closing around her wrist and twisting it behind her back,
pinning it in place and pressing her naked body up against his. “You going to hit me,
Lioness?” he asked with obvious amusement.

“No, Mister Malfoy,” Hermione conceded after a moment’s consideration, getting back into
character. It was fun. It was supposed to be. This was her escape. Her fantasy world. And this
apartment, though she’d only stepped as far as the dining room, would be her oasis. “I
wouldn’t dream of it.”
 The Husband
Chapter by kblynne

Chapter Summary

After a brief but vigorous evening with Draco at their new rental, Hermione returns
home to her family and husband, where she's reminded of her wifely duties.

Chapter Notes
See the end of the chapter for notes

After they’d finished their wine they migrated into the bedroom. It was a large room, with a
king sized four poster mahogany bed in the middle of it. It was fitted with an elegant black
and white bedspread, which Draco levitated away, along with the flat sheet, and all of its
accent pillows, leaving just the fitted sheet and bed pillows behind. Hermione’s head had
barely hit the pillow before he descended on her, feral in his need for her.
Hermione mewled and moaned as he ravished her, slamming into her body mercilessly. She
cried out as another orgasm washed over her, her nails digging into his back with one hand
and his biceps with another. As he moved the nails ripped through his skin, leaving bright
pink welts peppered with just the faintest hint of blood. Draco hissed in pain, but it only
fueled him on.

Draco took Hermione’s legs, which were wrapped around him, opening her to him so
generously, by the back of her knees and pushed them toward her shoulders. Hermione
screamed for the intensity of the stretching of such underused muscles, but took the initiative
to wrap her arms around her calves, holding them where he wanted them. “Good girl,” Draco
purred at her with a smirk. He leaned in even further to kiss her, pressing her legs painfully
into her front, but it was worth it to have his mouth on hers for that lingering moment. She
broke away from him suddenly when, without warning, he slipped out of her drenched pussy
and into her ass, which was now several inches off the mattress and slightly gaped from the
way his hands stretched her cheeks open.

He was a devil, the things he did to her body pure evil, and she loved every moment of it.
Even as he left her covered in his mess, and bruised from the abuse that was his sex. It pained
her to leave him, but she couldn’t justify staying out too late, and she wanted to be there to
tuck her little ones in. It was just before nine when she changed back into the outfit she’d
worn to work (thank Merlin she’d thought to pack it into her bag at the last moment, lest Ron
question the wardrobe change) and regretfully said her goodbye.

“One of these nights I’m going to get you to myself,” Draco told her with a wicked smirk as
he prepared the water for a shower. He pulled her to him in a deep kiss, and she moaned
against his lips.

“We’ll see,” she replied doubtfully. “Goodnight, Mister Malfoy.”

“Goodnight, my lioness.”

Ron was still in the process of getting Rose into her pajamas when Hermione arrived. She
greeted him with a peck to the cheek before grabbing Hugo and going into the next room to
prepare him for bed as well. She changed his nappy and his clothes, and kissed him
goodnight before lying him in his crib. When she returned to Rose’s room, Ron was
beginning her bedtime story.

“I want mommy to read,” Rose told her father when Hermione reentered the room. Hermione
couldn’t help but feel the tug on her heart at such a request. She missed too many of these
bedtimes, and it bothered her, which was why she was so determined to make it home in time
tonight, which she barely had. Hermione sat on the edge of Rose’s big-girl bed, just in front
of Ron, who passed her the book they’d already picked out.

“A long way out in the deep blue sea…”

When at last Rose was asleep, Hermione carefully set the book back onto the shelf and
tiptoed out of the room, closing the door quietly behind her. She moved to the kitchen,
starved after having skipped dinner in favor of her rendezvous with Mister Malfoy. She
smiled to herself as she prepared a grilled cheese with some chips on the side. She almost
didn’t notice that Ron had joined her in the kitchen to get a beer, so deep in thought about her
evening as she set a skillet on the stove to heat. She dropped some butter onto the heating
pan, which hissed as it began to melt.

“You should really start having dinners delivered to your office when you work late like
that,” Ron commented. Hermione jumped slightly at the sound of his voice, and laughed at
herself for it.

“Oh, that’s a waste of money. We have plenty of food here,” she said, spreading some butter
onto her bread to ensure it covered every part of the slice. She dropped the buttered piece of
bread, butter down, onto the pan, which hissed anew, and added her cheese on top of it.

“You don’t eat enough,” Ron pointed out, which Hermione found ironic, because he ate
enough for the both of them.

She kept that thought to herself, instead replying, “Since when do you concern yourself with
how much I eat?” She tried to make the question light, as though the idea was silly. Truth be
told, she didn’t think Ron paid that close of attention.

“Well you rarely take lunch, you work late three days a week, at least. The only time I
actually see you eat anymore is when we have breakfast, when we’re both home long enough
to have it together.”

Hermione turned to face Ron, surprised, maybe even a little annoyed, though she wasn’t sure
why. It was supposed to be good that he cared, right? So why did she feel so judged, and
criticized? “Not everyone requires three solid meals a day, Ron,” she told him, trying not to
sound as judgmental and critical as she felt he had. “I’m fine. I’m hungry now, aren’t I?” As
she spoke, she added the second piece of bread she’d buttered on top of the cheese, butter
side up, and then flipped the sandwich. She then bit into a large crisp for emphasis. “You
don’t need to worry about my appetite, but it’s sweet that you care.” She moved to pass him,
and kissed his cheek appreciatively before going to the fridge to put the cheese away.

“Of course I care,” Ron said, sounding a bit more deflated than he had a minute ago. Perhaps
he realized he’d overreacted. “You’re my wife. I always care.”

The words stung. Did he care because he still loved her as much now as he had when they
married over ten years ago? Or because she was his wife, and he was obligated to do so?
Because he was used to it? She looked away from him as she frowned, flipping her sandwich
again to even out the level of toastiness. “I know,” she answered a moment too late, feeling it
was a rather lame reply. When Ron moved to stand behind her, wrapping his arms around her,
she nearly sobbed, instead intaking a sharp breath, which she held in for far too long.

Ron held her there for a moment, breathing in the scent of her. She smelled like… He
couldn’t quite place it, but it wasn’t her usual scent of lavender and vanilla. It was hard for
him, sometimes, to remember that feeling he’d had so long ago, the longing, the obsession,
the need. He took her for granted, of that he was very aware. But he loved her. He always had
and he always would, even if he wasn’t always good at it. She was a part of who he was.
Finally he released her and headed back upstairs to get ready for bed.
When she was sure he was out of the room Hermione let out her breath at long last, and with
it a couple of tears. She shook her head, wiping furiously at the offensive drops before
scooping her finished sandwich onto her plate. She turned off the stove and headed upstairs
to join him. She could do it, right? She could eat her dinner next to him on the bed and keep
herself together. She was a big girl, and she’d made her choices. The guilt was just part of
that package, and the way it ate away at her during moments like this, well, that was her
punishment. She settled in next to him, plate on her lap, as he chose something on the
television. She liked to let him have control of the remote. He enjoyed it more than she did,
probably because he hadn’t been raised with it like she had.

Ron settled in next to Hermione after selecting a program for the evening, and stole a crisp
from her plate. He smelled it again, that familiar scent that wasn’t hers. It was driving him a
little crazy, but he said nothing. When at last Hermione had had her fill, she set her plate on
the nightstand and moved out of the bed.

“I’m going to take a shower,” she announced, beginning to remove her clothes. Ron watched
his wife disrobe until completely nude, and as she made her way to the bathroom he noticed
bruises on the back of both of her legs, just above the bend. They were nearly identical,
symmetrical. He thought about what might have caused them, and he couldn’t help noticing
they were roughly the size of his thumbs. That was when he realized where he knew that
smell. It was sex. She smelled like sex.

It didn’t take a detective to put it together, and he would know, because until not long ago
he’d been one. Working late, the mysterious change in knickers, the bruises, and the
masculine musk that clung to her skin and hair. His wife was shagging someone. The thought
made him sick to his stomach. He was by no means a perfect husband, but he never would
have thought her capable of such a thing. How could she? How could she come home from
being with… whoever it was she was with, and simply tuck the kids to bed, like she wasn’t a
cheating little tramp? He had half a mind to call her out on it, but why bother? Their marriage
was in a shit place, they both knew it. But still, the thought of her with another man, or
worse, other men, was rather devastating. Was it just about sex? Was she in love? Was it
someone she worked with at the Ministry?

Despite all those questions, he couldn’t resist the urge to make it more difficult for her. If she
was going to be out having sex with some other man, he wasn’t going to let his needs go
neglected. And he sure as hell wasn’t going to be at fault for her needing to find satisfaction
elsewhere. When she returned to the bed, once more smelling of lavender and vanilla, Ron
shut off the television and got under the covers. “You know,” he said to her in that playful
tone she was sure to recognize. “It’s still early. If you’re not tired yet, maybe we can have
some fun?”

Hermione internally groaned at the way her husband made the suggestion. He wanted to have
sex? Tonight? Now? Merlin, she’d been bent and twisted and shagged so hard already that
night she wasn’t sure she could take another round, even if it was just with Ron. But it was
early, and she wasn’t yet tired, and hell, she was already naked. Surely she could endure
another twenty minutes on her back for her husband’s benefit. She moved under the covers
and closer to him.
 “Some fun, huh?” she asked with a gentle smile. He moved on top of her, and she smirked up
at him, wrapping her legs around him. She reached up to run her fingers through the hair on
the back of his head, while her other hand reached down between them to grasp him inside of
his boxers. He grew hard within her grasp within just a few firm strokes. Sex with Ron was
easy. They’d been doing it for a long, long time, she knew what he liked, what he didn’t like,
and what drove him absolutely wild.

Ron held himself up over his wife, staring down at her thoughtfully. “Yeah, well, the kids are
asleep.” His eyes drifted shut as her grip on his shaft tightened. She was far too good at that.
How could he be so disgusted with her and also want to shag her so badly? He let out a small
groan, and bucked his hips towards her busy hand. He gazed down at her again, the look
scalding. "Figure we might as well take advantage."

Hermione but her lip. Every once and a while Ron looked at her in a way that made her weak.
In these rare but intense moments he looked wild, and they were quite possibly the only times
she would consider him not cute, or handsome, but sexy. She just wished she knew how to
bring it out in him more often. She also wished she didn't feel so used up. She had no regrets
about her evening with Malfoy, but the timing couldn't be worse. "So why don't you go ahead
and take advantage of me?" Hermione invited him in a flirty tone that sounded strange and
almost fake to her own ears.

Hermione removed her hand from his swollen cock and tangled her fingers into her own
damp hair instead. The next moment he was inside of her, and Hermione locked her eyes with
his as he thrust deep into her in a slow but harsh rhythm. The intensity of his gaze holding her
was like a battle of wills. She moaned as his pace began to gradually increase. "Oh god,
Ron!" she cried out in surprise as he leaned into her, bending her. Her thighs burned with the
way he stretched her hips open.

He half expected her to feel different, for her pussy to be stretched out from being so recently
fucked, but she felt exactly as warm and wet and constricted as she usually did. He was torn,
unsure whether to race to his own release without care for her, or if he should draw it out and
make her scream and cum until she begged for mercy, to show her she could be perfectly
satisfied right at home.

In the end, he decided he'd let her create her own fate. "Ride me," he grunted, still slamming
himself into her.

Hermione was nearly entranced, the rhythmic pleasure both turned her on and relaxed her.
There were no surprises with Ron. When he spoke his request Hermione was caught off
guard, and she whimpered slightly. So much for no surprises. Merlin, she was too tired for all
that! But she couldn’t bring herself to refuse him. She nodded her agreement, and waited for
him to roll over next to her in order to climb aboard. When she sank down on him, as deep as
it was possible to go, they both groaned, and she began to move on top of him. Her eyes fell
closed finally, and she concentrated on her movements, on the feeling of him inside of her.
Her entire body was going to be aching tomorrow.

Chapter End Notes

Hi everyone! Welcome back, thanks again for reading! Hope you enjoyed this chapter.
Things are starting to get interesting! Ron is definitely on to her! As always, please
leave me lots of love and comments, predictions, suggestions, whatever's on your mind!
Every comment is motivation to keep this story going strong!
 The Wife
Chapter by kblynne

Chapter Summary

Just a little bit of Malfoy family fluff, introducing wife Astoria and son Scorpius.

Draco showered before returning home, a six bedroom manor he shared with his wife
Astoria, an elegant, thin, blonde bomb-shell of a witch, and son Scorpius, who was a wild
and rambunctious three year old who was a spitting image of his father. He found Astoria in
their master suite, where regardless of who they'd spent their evenings with they always made
it back to each other to share. She was in the process of painting her toenails a fierce shade of
red, matching the inch tall claws on her fingers. They greeted one another with a mutual
cheek kiss, before Draco began to undress again for bed.

"The boy in bed already?" Draco asked as he unbuttoned his shirt, guessing that he must
already be down for her to be primping as she was.

"For a while now," Astoria answered, returning to the task of applying another coat to her big
toe. "Daphne brought over her new puppy. He wore himself out trying to keep up with it,"
she looked up at him with a smile.

Draco laughed at the mental image. "I'm sad I miss that, must have been a hell of a show." He
dropped his clothes into his hamper and pulled on a paiir of pajama pants.

"You would have missed it anyway, it was this afternoon while you were at work," Astoria
told him with a knowing smirk.

"What's that supposed to mean?" Draco asked. It wasn't like Astoria to bring up his
extracurriculars. They only really discussed it when they needed to coordinate their
schedules.

"You've been awfully busy lately," she commented, and he heard the curiosity in her words.
"Just how many girls have you been seeing?"

"How many girls have you been seeing?" Draco countered, wondering why she would ask
such a thing. He went into the bathroom to brush his teeth.

“Jealous?” Astoria asked, raising a perfectly manicured brow.

Draco laughed around his toothbrush, before spitting into the sink. “Now why would I be
jealous?” He rinsed his brush out and placed it back in the cup by the sink. “I’m married to
my best friend, who happens to be an amazing mother to our amazing son.”

“Ugh, gag me,” Astoria replied, mocking being ill, followed by a smirk in his direction as she
moved to the other foot. They both chuckled their amusement. Astoria was never the
sentimental type, except where their son was concerned.

Draco returned to the bedroom and climbed onto the bed, laying with his arms folded behind
his head on the pillow. “What about you? Are you jealous? In case you’ve forgotten, you
used to be crazy about shagging me yourself,” he reminded her, as he did occasionally. Sure,
they had an arrangement about shagging other women, but that didn’t mean he didn’t try his
luck with her when he got the chance. It hadn’t worked since Scorpius was conceived, of
course, and it wasn’t as if he had the energy to go again anyway.

Astoria twisted the lid of her nailpolish bottle back into place, and set it on the vanity. With a
flourish of her wand, the lacquer hardened into place, and she was free to walk across the
plush carpet to the bed. She crawled onto the large piece of furniture, right on top of her
spouse, until her narrow frame hovered over him. She smirked down at him playfully. “I have
toys bigger and more satisfying than you, remember?”

Draco let out a pained groan. “Ugh, you wound me, Love.” If he hadn’t just made his lover
cry out his name several times over he might have taken it personally.

“Besides,” Astoria said as she rolled off of him onto her own side of the bed. She removed
her jewelry and placed them all on the bedside table, along with her wand. “I really don’t
need you double-dipping in me. I’ve no idea where you and Little Draco have been lately.”
Draco laughed again, discarding his wand and watch onto the table to his right. “You going to
sleep?” he asked, drawing a book from his table drawer. He looked over to see she already
had the latest issue of Witch Weekly in hand.

“Not right away,” she answered, and a comfortable silence fell between them as they read
their respective materials. It was Astoria who called it quits first, turning off her lamp when
she was finished with her magazine. “Goodnight,” she said to him with a small smile and the
briefest peck on the lips, which was more ritual than anything.

“Goodnight.”

Draco woke especially early the next morning, wanting to get Scorpius up for the day since
he'd missed bedtime the night before. The surprised toddler hopped out of bed with a grin,
wrapping his arms around his father’s neck.

“Daddy!” he exclaimed in excitement at the novelty. Astoria usually got their son ready for
the day while Draco got himself ready for work, so it was indeed a surprise.

“Hey buddy,” Draco greeted him with matching enthusiasm, wrapping his arm around
Scorpius and swinging him in the air before setting him on the floor. “You need to go potty?”
After a long night that tiny bladder was probably ready to burst.

Draco took Scorpius to his bathroom and when he was finished they washed his hands and
brushed his teeth, before returning to the bedroom.

Scorpius told him all about the puppy he'd meet the day before, and Draco listened avidly.
“What do you want to wear today?” Draco asked, remembering that he was on a time-crunch.
He went with him to his closet, lifting him onto his hip and letting him see the top row of
shirts to choose from.

Astoria had an affinity towards high-end fashion, which was very limited in the wizarding
community, which meant that she did most of her shopping on the muggle side of London,
Venice, and Paris. As such, Scorpius’ closet was filled with designer labels from Burberry to
Versace, and everything in-between. In just the first three years of his life she’d already
stocked his wardrobe with enough clothes to last him until he started Hogwarts, or perhaps
Dumstrang. They still hadn’t decided where to send him.

Scorpius flipped through the dozens and dozens of shirts, color coded by label. He seemed to
be considering each piece individually, and Draco wanted to tell him to just pick one already,
but he let it go. He was probably going to be as concerned with his appearance as both his
parents. What choice did he really have? Finally, after what felt like ages, Scorpius exclaimed
“this one!”, and Draco pulled down the black and gold shirt he’d selected. It took the toddler
less time to pick out a pair of pants, also black, with the world “Gucci” printed down the leg.

Draco helped him dress and put on a pair of shoes to match the outfit, before carrying him on
his shoulders downstairs to the kitchen. His house elf, Nimsy, was in the kitchen already,
preparing to make them breakfast. “Hey Nimsy… I think I’m going to make breakfast this
morning.”

The little elf, who had just started to flip the frying pan, flipped it too hard in her surprise,
and the pancake launched into the air, sticking to the ceiling by its uncooked side. She
squeaked in horror of her mistake, and snapped her fingers. The pancake fell to the floor, and
with another snap had vanished. Nimsy stuttered her protest, but moved away from the stove
to make room for her master to take her place.

“You know I appreciate everything you do for us, Nimsy, but I think I’m more than capable
of making a couple of pancakes for my kid.” Draco took the spatula, and poured some batter
into the pan, which sizzled and spread until it filled most of the pan. “How hard can it be,
right?” he looked over at Scorpius, who was now sitting at the kitchen table expectantly.

“I want chocolate chips!” Scorpius declared excitedly.

“Chocolate chips, huh?” He turned to Nimsy, who was standing by nervously, anxious to take
back over the meal preparation. “Nimsy, do we have any chocolate chips?”

The nervous elf nodded and summoned the chips from the pantry over to Draco, who opened
the bag and dropped a few chips into the batter, before flipping the pancake, which was now
a little darker on the first side than he’d meant for it to be.

“What in Merlin’s name are you doing?” Astoria stood in the entryway of the large kitchen,
still dressed in her short satin nightgown and long matching robe. The smirk on her lips
showed her amusement at the sight of her husband in front of the stove.

“I’m making breakfast,” Draco stated, as if that was supposed to be obvious. “Chocolate chip
pancakes. You want some?” He grinned at his wife, holding the spatula up in demonstration,
before scooping out the finished flapjack and dropping it onto the plate, along with the others
that Nimsy had finished before him.

Astoria laughed and looked at her son, and as she turned back to her husband, she did a
double take at Scorpius. “What have you done to our son?”

Draco, who was now ladling more batter into the pan, looked over his shoulder at her.
“What? He picked it out,” Draco said. “It’s not like it doesn’t match.” It was all black and
gold, wasn’t it?

“It most certainly does not match,” the mother countered indignantly, turning Scorpius’ chair
so that she could see him better. “He can’t wear Versace with Gucci, and are these trainers
Giuseppe?” She passed a glare over her shoulder at her husband. “You’re a disgrace to
fashion.”

Draco laughed, hard. Astoria’s passion for designer labels was not news to him, but he’d
never realized there were such rules to go along with it. “My love, he’s three. Be glad the
colors coordinate.” He dropped a few chips into the uncooked side before giving it a flip.
“Yes, he’s three, and as such it is your responsibility to teach him these things,” the elegant
woman said, squatting down in front of her child to look him over properly. She bit her lip,
anxiety rising as she resisted the urge to take him straight upstairs to change. Instead she
stood again and tried to push the thought from her mind.

“Well, consider me informed,” Draco said with a chuckle.

Astoria joined Draco in front of the stove. “Nimsy, get me what I need to make eggs and
sausage.” Draco looked over at his wife with a curiously raised brow.

“What are you doing?” he asked her, trying not to laugh. He didn’t think in the nearly five
years they’d been together he’d ever seen her make so much as toast.

“I’m making breakfast,” she replied in the same manner Draco had used a moment ago.
“Surely if you can make chocolate chip pancakes I can fry a few eggs.” She didn’t sound
entirely confident, but she was determined, and Draco knew well enough that that was all it’d
take for her to accomplish her goal.

Nimsy carried a tray to her master holding half a dozen eggs, butter, and several links of
sausage. Astoria placed it on the counter and, after sensing her hesitation, Draco lit a burner
for her. Unlike Astoria, who had customarily resided with her parents until the time that they
wed, Draco had embraced bachelorhood throughout his early twenties, and learned to manage
on his own. He’d taught himself enough at least to keep himself fed.

Draco poured the last of the pancake batter into the pan, and watched as Astoria tried to solve
the puzzle of frying an egg. “I’d put the butter in the pan first, so the egg doesn’t stick,”
Draco assisted, to which he received a sharp look.

“I know,” Astoria snapped, having clearly not known. She scooped some butter into the pan,
which sizzled and began to melt. Draco watched in obvious amusement as she picked up an
egg and attempted to crack it over the side of the skillet. Her first couple of taps were too
gentle, the third smashed the egg so effectively that half of the contents spilled out of the
skillet instead of in, straight into the flames underneath. Draco tried his hardest not to laugh.
He failed. “Oh well you show me how it's done, then, if you’re so good at it,” she bit at him
for his continued laughter.

Draco plated the final pancake and turned off the burner, before moving to help Mrs. Malfoy
with her eggs. He vanished the spilled egg and moved to stand behind her, he reached for a
new egg, and took her hand, putting the egg into it. He guided her hand over the lip of the
skillet and with one swift tap of her hand, the shell broke halfway. “You’ve gotta hit it hard
enough to break the shell in one clean tap, but just enough to let you open it yourself, control
it.” Draco guided her other hand to break the egg open completely over the center of the hot
pan, where it began to cook instantly.

They discarded the eggshell into the sink for now, and Astoria let out an irritated huff. “I
could have done that,” she said stubbornly.

“Clearly,” Draco agreed, and put his hands on her waist. He knew she couldn’t stand it when
he showed her this kind of affection, but he often couldn’t help himself. He'd chosen to marry
her for a reason, he'd loved her, and couldn't imagine settling down with anyone else. He
kissed her shoulder, and then her neck.

“Draco, honestly,” she grumbled, reaching for another egg to crack herself with much greater
success.

“What? It’s good for the boy to see his parents like this,” the father explained. “My parents
never showed affection and it took years for me to realize that it’s actually appropriate for
couples to do so.”

Astoria smiled despite her stubborn opposition. She didn’t hate it, technically speaking, she
just didn’t like to lead him on. “Is that what you’re doing, then? Demonstrating a healthy
relationship?” The irony was felt heavily by both adults, their son sitting at the table none the
wiser.

Draco let one of his hands slide down her front, moving between her legs, pressing the silky
material of her nighty into her forbidden lips. She jumped at the inappropriate gesture.
“Draco!” she scolded. “Do not start with me now, and especially not in front of the boy!”

Draco, who expected exactly this reaction, rubbed her just hard enough to feel her jerk in
response to his fingers against her clit, before releasing her. “What? It’s not like he can see,”
he whispered into her ear, before stepping away. “Scorpius, what is it Daddy always tells you
to remember?”

Scorpius grinned at his father as he approached, a plate containing a single chocolate chip
pancake in hand. “Daddy loves Mommy, Mommy loves Daddy, and Mommy and Daddy both
love me,” Scorpius recited with a big smile as Draco cut the pancake into pieces, before
passing it over.

Astoria turned to look at her little family sitting at the kitchen table. Scorpius took all of three
seconds to get chocolate all over his pale face, and Draco was like a child when he was with
his son. As frustrated as she sometimes felt, being married to a man she could only love to a
platonic extent, she was glad that she’d chosen Draco. He was a good father, determined to
be better than his own. He was a good husband, a provider, and always respected her
boundaries (when he wasn’t pushing them). She’d trusted him with her greatest secret and it
could have backfired, but it didn’t. Their life worked because they were a team.

Some days she wished she could give him more of herself, wished she could love him the
way he’d recently confided he loved her. But to do so would be a sacrifice she couldn’t afford
to make. Besides, he seemed different lately. The longing with which he used to look at her
didn’t feel so intense. He was moving on, it seemed. She wished she knew who to give the
credit to, but to ask would be against the rules.

She smelled something burning, and turned to see that her eggs were overcooked, becoming
more inedible by the second. “Oh fuck it all!” she exclaimed, pulling the skillet away from
the flame.

“Mommy, language!”
 The Christmas Gift
Chapter by kblynne

Chapter Summary

It's Christmas Eve, and Draco has a special surprise in store for his secret lover.

Chapter tags: sex, anal sex, sex toy, multiple penetration (including toy)

Chapter Notes
See the end of the chapter for notes

Having their own special place to escape to certainly seemed like a good idea, however it
made it extra hard to resist taking an uncharacteristic lunch break every day to meet up for an
afternoon delight, at which she failed twice that week, both on Monday and Wednesday.
Friday was Christmas Eve, and she would be working her usual long hours. Or at least, she
thought she would. Little did she know, Mister Malfoy had other plans for the evening.

He found her in her office. It was going on four o'clock, and most Ministry employees had
cut the day short to return home to their families. His lioness, however, was still devoutly
proofing the latest draft of a regulation she hoped to bring before the Minister. He watched
from the doorway, waiting for her to notice him.

She was as stunning as ever, her hair twisted up and locked into place with a ballpoint pen. A
few loose locks hung in her face, and he watched her tuck some behind her ear, which fell
forward again a moment later as she leaned over her parchment. She wore a dress today,
rather than her usual skirt suit. It was a bright Christmas red, form fitting to her knees, with a
small slit in the back and a thin shiny black belt around her middle. Of course, none of that
could be seen from where she sat now, but he'd not failed to catch sight of her earlier in the
day.

He could hear rather than see one of the red and black pumps that adorned her feet tapping
against the floor, matching the rhythm of the quill she fiddled with between her fingers. She
licked her upper lip as the words she must have been searching for found her, and she began
to scribble them down excitedly. She read them over again quickly, before starting again at
the beginning, needing to be as thorough as ever to ensure it all flowed, and nothing had been
left out. Finally, she grinned, satisfied with a job well done, and when she looked up to see
the time, she jumped.

"Dammit, Malfoy, you scared me!" Hermione chastised, holding onto her chest with one
hand. "What are you doing there?" She tried to look away from him, but it was the first time
she'd seen him since Wednesday, and Merlin, he looked dashing. He wore a dark blue suit, a
black shirt, and a silver tie and matching pocket square. It was unfair, she thought, that he
could still look so fair and perfect when she had to try so hard not to put on a single kilo.

"You realize it's Christmas, don't you?" Draco asked with a smirk, stepping into the office
now that he'd been addressed. "Everyone else is gone for the weekend. I was hoping you'd be
ready to call it for the day as well." He closed the door behind him, and locked it for good
measure, even though he was pretty sure they were the only two left on their floor.

Hermione finally remembered to check the clock. Four. That was awfully early for the office
to be empty. But as he'd said it was, more or less, Christmas. Who could blame them? "I
suppose there's nothing here that can't wait until Monday," she agreed. “What did you have in
mind?” She stood and moved around to the front of her desk, leaning back against it. She
watched as she watched him close the distance between them. He wasn’t supposed to, he
knew that, but they were alone, and she didn’t think she could will herself to stop him if he
tried anything. Thank Merlin the Ministry didn’t use security cameras like a muggle
employer might.

Draco’s hands landed on the widest part of Hermione’s hips, which he gave a playful
squeeze. “Well, I figure you’ve got a few hours before anyone expects you home, right?”

Hermione bit her lip. “A couple,” she confirmed. “We’re supposed to go to a party tonight…”
She’d been neglecting her social obligations lately, and she knew he was largely responsible
for that.

Draco nodded, and pulled her to him, one hand abandoning her hip in favor of cupping her
face. He caressed her cheek with his thumb and leaned in, lips threatening hers. She leaned
up on her toes instinctively to meet him, but didn’t close the distance. Draco chuckled,
pleased by her resistance. She’d caught on quickly to let him take the lead. “Well then we’d
better quit wasting time here,” he whispered, before stepping away from her.

Hermione let out an audible whimper as he unlocked the door and began to walk away. “I’ll
be right there,” she promised, breathless from the broken promise of a kiss. She snapped out
of it a moment later, and gathered her things to leave.

She didn’t know how he’d made it out of the building so much sooner than her, but by the
time she made it to the lobby he was nowhere to be found. She apparated to the flat as soon
as she was free to do so, landing in the entryway. She quickly hung up her bag and coat, and
headed towards the bedroom in search of her lover. Hermione stood in the doorway, looking
around the room, but she still couldn’t find him. When his arms wrapped around her middle
from behind she nearly jumped out of her skin, and gave out a squeal of surprise. She turned
in his arms, and this time didn’t wait for permission. She wrapped her arms around his neck
and kissed him passionately. This was their place, and she didn’t have to hold back here.

Draco groaned into Hermione’s mouth, and nipped playfully at her lower lip, before moving
his attention to her neck, where he sucked nibbled as well. “I love this dress on you,” he told
her, and moved to the other side of her throat. “Now take it off.”

The finality of his tone made her walls clench down in anticipation, and she fumbled with the
little gold buckle on her belt, which fell open but remained held in place on the dress through
small loops. She tugged at it so hard that she felt the thread that contained it break, and the
belt at last fell away. Their lips met again as she reached behind her back in search of her
zipper, but it was difficult to locate, and when she whimpered again, Draco turned her
around.

Draco moved her hair over one shoulder, and moved the thin gold zipper down until it
reached the very top of her rear, revealing the lacy v-string that hid underneath. He pushed
the half-sleeves down her arms until the dress finally fell to the floor around her feet, and she
stepped out of it as she turned back to face him, revealing a matching bralette.

Every time she undressed for him, she held her breath, waiting to see what he thought of her.
She couldn’t help comparing herself to the kind of girls he was frequently seen with prior to
his marriage to Astoria, who was easily the most thin and petite of them all, even now after
becoming a mother. She constantly wondered what he saw in her, why he chose her, how it
was possible for him to look at her with such lust that it made her weak in the knees.

Merlin, she was gorgeous. Her full breasts, her curvaceous middle, her natural skin and
minimal makeup. She was his very own aphrodite, and what endeared her to him most was
that she was completely blind to it. She had no appreciation for how beautiful she was. A
small growl rolled up from deep inside of him. They were wasting time. He grabbed her,
picking her up and carrying her to the bed. He sat her on the edge and pulled the expensive
looking thong down her waist and discarded it, before moving his face between her legs. She
was his new favorite flavor, and he delved deep into her generous opening, holding her thighs
open with his hands, thumbs spreading her lips.

Hermione gasped and moaned, a hand moving into his silk hair and holding on tight while his
tongue swirled around inside of her. He sucked on her most sensitive bundle of nerves, and
she twitched and whined. “Oh gods, Draco,” she moaned, watching him as he worshiped her
in the most selfless way possible.

Draco continued until her moans increased in speed, and he recognized the impending
orgasm. He flicked her clit with the tip of his tongue and sucked it alternatingly, and when he
thought she was finally going to explode for him, he bit down and sucked hard. “Fuck!” she
shouted. He could feel her essence flowing out onto his chin, and made quick work of
cleaning it up.

“Get on your knees and show me that ass,” Draco ordered when at last he stood again, and
began to quickly rid himself of his suit.

Hermione obeyed without hesitation, turning over so that her heeled feet dangled over the
edge of the mattress. The waiting always drove her mad. She never knew what he had
planned for her, but it did seem he always had a plan.

Draco stripped down to nothing, and went over to the dresser, retrieving a couple of objects
he’d recently purchased for them. “I have a surprise for you,” Draco informed her. “A
Christmas present, if you will.”

“Draco,” Hermione scolded. “We agreed, no gifts.” She hadn’t gotten him anything, not
unless the new lingerie she wore tonight counted as a gift. It had been purchased for his
viewing pleasure, so perhaps it was a gift after all.

“Don’t fret, love.” His voice was suddenly much closer again, and Hermione jumped when
she felt something warm and wet fall between her cheeks. It dripped down her crack, and he
began to rub it into her back opening with a cold, smooth object she couldn’t picture. “This
gift will live here.”

It was a toy, she realized. He’d bought her a sex toy! The idea made her blush furiously.
She’d never owned a sex toy before. She’d never been single to need one, not since she’d
become interested in sex that is, and Ron certainly wouldn’t want to compete with an
inanimate object. She could feel it prodding at her newly lubricated arse, and it was a rather
pleasant sensation. If she had to guess, she’d venture it was likely made of glass. It was
moving slowly in and out of her, and the deeper he inserted it, the more relaxed she became.

“That feels good,” Hermione affirmed, moaning softly in match to his rhythm. She did find it
surprising, however, that he would choose to pleasure her with something other than himself.
He was a generous lover, but not that generous. She wanted to feel him, the real him, and had
been about to voice this desire when she felt him, only he wasn’t replacing the glass object as
she’d expected.

Draco held the candy-cane designed dildo in one hand by the hooked end, stroking himself
with the other. The object slid in and out of her with ease, and watching her rosebud swallow
and reject the item over and over was mesmerizing. He was aching within his own grasp
before long, and he needed to feel her. He pushed into her, letting her dripping cunt envelop
him up just as easily.
“Oh!” Hermione gasped in shock at being penetrated in more than one way. “Oh Merlin,
Draco!” She lowered her front to the bed, settling in for what was sure to be one of their most
intense experiences yet. “Oh yes!” She’d never felt so full, and it made her toes curl.

Draco was very aware that they were on borrowed time, and he couldn’t afford to take his
time. He wound himself into a harsh pace, holding onto her waist with one hand while he
moved the glass tool inside of her in alternation to his own movements. She felt amazing
wrapped around him so tightly, clamping down on him as she was thrown over the edge of
pleasure anew. It’d only been two days since the last time this bed had been used, but the
novelty never seemed to wear off. He slammed into her harder, and her shoes fell off one at a
time from how hard he rocked her body.

Hermione reached a point of no return, where the pleasure coursing through her didn’t seem
to have any end. He moved so hard, so fast within her that there was no chance for recovery.
She was drowning in it, and she fell into the mattress, body exhausted but willing to endure
as much as he could give her, and it felt as though he’d been going for ages. “Oh god,
Draco!” Hermione begged for mercy.

Draco could tell that Hermione was getting tired. His legs were beginning to burn as well. He
pumped the toy inside of her more harshly still, before gradually slowing and removing it. He
placed the glass phallus on the bed beside her, and carefully replaced it with his own
hardness, shuddering as the tightness consumed him. He added a bit more lubricant, before
returning to his previously vigorous stride.

Hermione cried out again, finding great release in being able to vocalize her pleasure. Her
fingers gripped the blanket beneath her tightly, and her back arched. “Don’t stop, don’t stop!”
she whimpered, feeling herself approaching yet another climax. “I’m cumming!” she
promised him.

Now having both of his hands available to him, he drew her waist to him to double his
thrusting power. After a moment he stretched one hand up her back and fisted a handful of
her hair, tangling the locks between his fingers and pulling. “That’s it, Lioness. Fuck, I’m
close!” he warned her. Holding her hair tightly, he used his other hand to slap her full ass
hard, the sound echoing through the room, accompanied immediately by Hermione’s cry of
surprise. He slapped it again, and again, before finally releasing her hair, grasping her waist
once more. “Ugh, that’s it…” he grunted, drawing her body towards his as he buried his seed
deep within the cavern of her ass.

By the time they had each fixed themselves and redressed, Hermione was surprised to find it
was still before five, if only just. She spritzed a bit of body splash over herself, nothing too
strong, but just enough to cover any smell of sweat that might cling to her skin. She let Draco
walk her to the door, where her coat and bag hung. She turned regretfully to him as she
slipped into the outerwear.

“Enjoy your party,” Draco told her with a smirk. He and Astoria had plans as well, as they
did every Christmas Eve.

Hermione couldn’t help thinking she heard a bit of sarcasm in his voice. “I will,” she agreed.
“You too.” She hung her purse over her shoulder, and hesitated. “Happy Christmas, Mister
 Malfoy,” she said to him softly.

Draco pulled her to him, gazing down at her intensely. “Happy Christmas, my Lioness.” His
parting kiss was smoldering, a reminder that he alone could make her knees give way under
such a simple gesture.

And then she was gone, arriving home early to surprise her spouse in getting the children fed
and ready for the evening ahead of them. A moment later Draco was with his wife, helping
her into the gown that perfectly coordinated with the tailored dress robes that had been picked
out for him a month in advance.

Chapter End Notes

Happy Christmas Hermione! This chapter is pure smut, gotta love it! Please let me know
if you did, or did not, or what you would LOVE to see them try next time!
 The Midnight Kiss
Chapter by kblynne

Chapter Summary

The Weasleys and Malfoys all attend the same New Year's party, and it may just be
enough to bring their affair to a screeching halt.

Chapter Notes
See the end of the chapter for notes

Christmas at home with her family had been magical. Christmas morning Hermione and Ron
packed up the kids as soon as they’d finished their breakfast and headed straight to the
Burrow, where the entirety of the Weasley clan had gathered. The Weasley family may have
lost their standing as one of the “sacred twenty-eight” pureblood families, thanks to Ron’s
union to Hermione, but they’d set a new record for being the largest living magical family in
all of Europe. Within just three generations there were twenty-seven of them who gathered
for holidays such as this, and in addition to them, Hermione’s parents, and Teddy Lupin with
his grandmother Andromeda Tonks.
The twelve Weasley grandchildren (three of which carried the name Potter), and young
Teddy, who was home from Hogwarts second year at Hogwarts, opened the mountain of
presents, leaving ribbons and bows and wrapping paper strewn everywhere. Hermione
diligently summoned all the paper to her, to be crumpled up and disposed of, while the kids
began to remove their new toys from their packaging to be played with.

For one day Hermione put her affair out of her mind, and focused all of her attention on her
large loving family. The thirty plus of them had a casual afternoon filled with snacks and
pastries, keeping everyone satisfied leading up to the feast of a dinner that Molly, Mrs
Granger, and Percy’s wife Audrey were diligently preparing. Over the years the house had
been expanded upon to make room for the ever expanding family, nearly doubling the area of
the ground floor. When at last the meal was ready, the party gathered in the large tent that was
erected in the garden. It was the only way, given the amount of people, but it was a ritual they
had mastered over the years.

While the children played out in the snow, the wives enjoyed wine (pregnant wives excluded)
and gossip, which largely consisted of each of them bragging about their children’s
accomplishments. The men were outside enjoying a moonlit game of quidditch over the field,
which drove Molly crazy, convinced one of them would get hurt.

The day had been perfect, and she came home feeling happy and fulfilled, just like she used
to when they first got married. As she laid down in her bed that night, stripped down to just
her silky knickers and camisole set, she couldn’t remember why she had been so unhappy.
Ron came out of the bathroom after his shower, naked and toweling off his hair, and
Hermione watched him curiously. He was very handsome. He was in the best shape of his
life, thirty years old, with strong arms, lean abs, and thank Merlin he wasn’t one of those
hairy men. He looked up to see her staring at him, and smirked, tossing the towel aside and
moving onto the bed.

“What are you staring at?” he asked, grinning, as he climbed over her and kissed her briefly.

“You,” Hermione answered with a smile, and kissed him a second time. He moved beneath
the covers, still on top of her.

“Oh yeah? You want some of this?” Ronald asked saucily, pulling away her knickers.
Hermione giggled as she made room for him between her legs.

“Maybe…” she teased.

The two of them made love that night, and it was the most passion she’d felt between them in
years. The next day he had to work, and she was home with the kids and her thoughts. What
was she doing? She loved Ron. Of course she loved Ron. How could she have forgotten?
How could she have let herself go so astray? She was being selfish! Was some wild,
adventurous sex with an incredibly attractive man really worth risking the life and family
she’d worked so hard for?

When she had managed to get both children down for a nap, she planted herself onto the
couch and sobbed. The guilt had hit her at full force. And what was worse than knowing that
she was risking losing her entire family, risking destroying a man who’d always loved her,
was knowing that she wasn’t ready for it to be over. Being with Draco had given her
something to feel excited about. Having a secret made her feel like she wasn’t a machine, like
she didn’t exist solely to take care of her children, and her husband, and to serve her
community. Being with Draco made her feel like she was a person, a woman, someone
desirable, and worthy of happiness of her own. Two months wasn’t enough. It hadn’t even
been a full two months! Could she really surrender the first instance of self-indulgence she’d
allowed herself in her adult life? But Merlin, the guilt, it was finally getting to her.

She cried herself to sleep on the couch, not waking until she heard Hugo scream in
annoyance. He must have gotten tired of waiting for her to realize he’d finished his nap. She
splashed her face with some cold water, washing away the dried salt from her tears, before
going to get him up to eat lunch. She discovered Rose was already out of bed and quietly
playing in her room, and brought her out as well. She let Rose help her by bringing her the
ingredients for her to make them some macaroni and cheese, with peas and carrots mixed in
(it was the easiest way to get them to eat their vegetables).

She wasn’t going to let herself think about her and Draco any more today. She would have to
see him the next day at the interdepartmental meeting, and that was going to inspire plenty of
thoughts then. For now she needed to commit her attention to her family.

When Monday came, Hermione was determined not to pay him any extra attention. She
needed some time to think about things, and in the meantime she wouldn’t fall back into his
arms. It was all too easy to let him distract her. He kept trying to keep her attention during the
meeting, but she wouldn’t let him get a rise out of her. She kept her eyes on the agenda notes
in her hands, reading over the reports as he spoke of them, anything to avoid eye contact.

It wasn’t until Wednesday when she received a summon to meet at the condo for lunch that
she was forced to actually reject him, writing back that she was simply too busy. All week
she pushed back against his invitations, each time feeling worse, and growing frustrated for
denying her own need to be with him, to be held by him, kissed by him, fucked by him.
Merlin did she miss being fucked by him.

The following weekend rolled around, and the holiday spirit was in the air anew. It was new
year’s eve, and Molly was hosting a sleepover for many of the kids so that Harry and Ginny,
Ron and Hermione, and Percy and Audrey could all attend the Ministry of Magic’s annual
New Year’s Benefit Ball. It was a significantly more formal event than the one they’d
attended the week prior. All ministry employees and their spouses were invited.

Hermione had purchased a floor-length gown, gradient from silver on top to black at the
bottom, every inch of it sparkled and shimmered in the light as she moved. It was a trumpet
shaped dress with an off-shoulder neckline, and it fit Hermione like a glove, emphasizing her
bust and her hips, features she had resented until Draco had made her feel attractive again.
She slipped her feet into a pair of silver glittery heels and examined herself in the mirror. Her
hair was straightened and twisted into a complicated up-do that’d taken her longer than she
wanted to admit to pull off. She wore a deep smoky eye and a bright red lipstick. She
couldn’t remember the last time she felt this confident in her looks.

“Wow…”
Hermione turned to see Ron staring at her, having just returned from dropping the kids off
with his mother. She smiled. “You don’t think it’s too much, do you?” She hoped not,
because she loved the way she looked tonight.

“N-no. Not at all. You look phenomenal.” Ron was already in his dress robes, the one formal
tuxedo he owned that he wore to just about everything, their wedding included. Hermione
sometimes resented how easy it was for men. They weren’t expected to wear something
brand new every time they were seen at a party.

Hermione blushed. It wasn’t often her husband looked at her that way. It reminded her of the
way Draco looked at her every time he saw her, like he wanted to lock her away and destroy
every part of her until she cried for mercy. It’d been a week since she let Draco touch her, and
her body ached for his roughness, something she’d continue to refuse herself until she made
up her mind.

“We’d better get going,” Hermione told him, changing the subject rather than respond to his
compliment. “Don’t want to miss the dinner.”

Draco couldn’t take his eyes off of her, and Astoria couldn’t help but notice. Hermione
Granger-Weasley. She never would have guessed. When she found out that Draco had rented
a condo in London she’d assumed that Draco was putting up some young slut. They’d argued
about it, and she’d made it perfectly clear that she would not stand for him acting as a sugar-
daddy to one of his little whores. She hadn’t believed him when he denied it, but now she
understood. Draco wasn’t with some young bird, he was with a married woman, and he
needed a place to bring her when he wanted her.

It bothered her to no end. There was no rule in their relationship stating that they couldn’t
take lovers who were already married. She never thought it was necessary, or that he would
stoop so low. What was he thinking? What was she thinking? She had two children. She was
married to an Auror. Well, former Auror. She was on the fast-track to being the youngest
female Minister of Magic ever! There was no way that she was going to throw that all away
for Draco, and when she came to her senses and ended it Draco was going to get hurt. She
knew, because she’d been the first one to let him fall in love with her and then step on his
heart.

She couldn’t let Granger do the same.

He was falling in love with her, of that Astoria had no doubt. She could see it in the way he
watched her dancing with her husband across the dance floor. While Hermione’s arms were
wrapped loosely behind her husband’s neck, his hands on her waist as they swayed together,
she laughed joyfully at a joke he whispered into her ear, and slapped his chest playfully. She
looked happy, and Draco looked as jealous as she’d ever seen him.

The fact that Draco and his wife would be in attendance had crossed Hermione’s mind as she
prepared for the night, but she’d been determined not to let that get in the way of her evening.
What she didn’t expect was for Draco’s stunning, stick-thin, golden blonde haired goddess of
a wife to come walking straight towards her as she waited for her drink at the bar. Panic filled
her as she realized that this was no coincidence, and she was definitely coming to talk to her.
Merlin, she knew.
“That is an amazing dress,” Astoria said brightly as she approached. She turned briefly to the
bartender and placed her order, before turning her attention back to the stunned brunette.

“Oh, thank you. But everyone knows you’re always best dressed.” She was wearing a gold
spaghetti strap silk dress which draped down between her breasts and flowed over her flat
stomach to the floor. Hermione would never be able to pull off something like that. It would
show off every ounce of fat, of which Astoria seemingly had none, every dimple of cellulite,
every insecurity on display.

Astoria turned to face Hermione fully, looking her up and down. “I can think of one person
who would say otherwise.” The look of guilt on Hermione’s face was recognition enough. “I
know about you and my husband. And hey,” she held her hands up, nails painted the same
shade of gold as the dress. “It’s well within the rules. He’s fair play.” She dropped her hands.
“But you, on the other hand…” She shook her head shamingly.

“I-” Hermione had no idea what to say to that. She couldn’t very well deny it. “I never meant
for it to happen.”

“A little advice, mother to mother, wife to wife… Think long and hard about whatever it is
you and Draco are doing in that little apartment he rented for the two of you. Is it really worth
losing everything over?”

Hermione felt tears brimming at her eyes, but she held them open stubbornly, not wanting to
give this hypocritical witch the satisfaction. “I’m not going to let that happen,” Hermione
insisted.

Astoria received her drink. “Exactly. And I’m not going to let Draco get hurt. So if you’re
just going to cut him loose when you meet your career goals, do me a favor and just do it
now.”

As Hermione watched her walk away, she realized that letting Draco go might be necessary.
She scanned the room with her eyes and saw him, chatting with a few colleagues while
sipping a glass of whiskey. He caught her eye, giving her a smirk that nearly made her
knickers wet, before resuming his conversation. Hermione smiled quickly in response, and
sighed, finally picking up her drink from the bartop.

Needing some fresh air, Hermione headed up to the rooftop of the venue. It was snowing, but
the bitter cold air on her skin made her feel alert, which was just what she needed to do the
kind of thinking she needed to do. She wrapped her arms around herself.

Astoria was worried that she was going to hurt Draco. That thought had never even occurred
to her. Sure, there were a couple of things he’d said recently that had her thinking that,
maybe, he was developing some sort of feelings for her, beyond just the sexual, but she’d
guessed he was just getting possessive. She’d made it clear several times in the last two
months that she had no interest in leaving her husband. That her family would always come
first. Maybe Astoria was right. Maybe she did need to let him go before she inevitably broke
his heart.
She laughed into the open air, her breath a visible cloud as it floated out into the night sky.
Break his heart? It just seemed absurd. Draco Malfoy was not now nor would he ever be in
love with her. He just enjoyed… dominating her, in every delicious way possible. He spanked
her and choked her and bit her and fucked her into oblivion every chance he got. That had
nothing to do with love! It was lust in its truest and dirtiest form.

“What’s so funny?”

His voice made her jump, and she spun to see him standing there, looking perfect as usual.
She noticed now that his bowtie and pocket square were gold silk, just like his wife’s dress.
They really were a picture perfect couple. She wondered if anyone else knew what she knew.

“I was just… Thinking about us,” she answered truthfully, unable to come up with a lie in a
reasonable amount of time.

Draco walked towards her, removing his jacket as he did so. “Merlin, you must be freezing.”
He draped it over her shoulders, and she looked up at him in awe. How did he manage to find
her up here, just as she was thinking about him?

“I’m fine,” Hermione said, but pulled her arms into the sleeves of his jacket all the same,
grateful for the coverage.

“So what about us is so funny?” Draco asked her, rubbing her arms to help warm her up
faster.

Hermione chuckled, looking down at her shoes for a moment. “All of it, really,” she
answered, looking back up at him again. “I mean really, Draco, what are we doing? How long
do we really think this is going to last?” She appreciated everything he was doing to help her,
clearly she’d been in need of a new kind of release, but it couldn’t last forever. They had to
have known that, realistically.

Draco chuckled. “Where is this coming from? Is this why you’ve been avoiding me all
week?” Hermione was finding it hard to look at him, and Draco sought out her eyes, finally
capturing her chin between his fingers and forcing her to give him her attention.

"I don't want anyone to get hurt," Hermione replied sheepishly.

“Are you planning on hurting me, Hermione?”

She hadn’t been in this close proximity with him in exactly a week, since he’d introduced her
to his new toy, and treated her to a level of pleasure she’d never previously achieved. She
hadn’t been able to face him since, especially not after the level of guilt she experienced that
weekend thereafter. “No,” she told him. “I just… Astoria knows about me and now-”

“Astoria? My wife talked to you?” That was a line crossed, in his opinion. They’d never
interfered in each other’s side relationships before. Then again, to his knowledge, neither of
them had ever been exclusively involved with anyone else before.
 “She said she was okay with us, but she didn’t sound okay with it. I think she was trying to
shame me. And she’s not wrong to do so.” Hermione frowned, and so did Draco. He placed
his hands on Hermione’s waist, pulling her closer to him.

Draco could see that she was conflicted again, wondering if what he provided her was worth
the possible sacrifice of her marriage or career, if anyone was to learn about their activities
outside of the workplace. About the rental where they committed their dirty deeds. About the
way he treated her body to such beautiful torture that it made her sob while she orgasmed.
“You deserve to have happiness,” Draco reminded her. “And I’m proud to be the one to help
you find it.”

“And I’m so grateful.” She reached one hand up to touch his cheek softly. He leaned into her
palm.

They could hear the party beneath them, counting down to midnight. It was almost time.
Twelve, eleven, ten… “Do you want to end this? Here and now, tonight? New year, fresh
start?”

Four, three, two… Hermione trembled, looking up at him. She lost herself in his mercury
eyes while hers burned with the threat of tears. “I have to,” she gasped, surprised by her own
answer.

They kissed each other to cheers, noisemakers, and horns sounding all throughout London. It
was a desperate exchange, a demonstration of feelings they’d never gotten the chance to
acknowledge, the end of something before it’d really begun. It’d been two of the best months
of her life, and when she wrenched herself away from him she couldn’t bear to look at him.
She ran for the stairs, dropping his jacket somewhere on the stairs as she fled.

Chapter End Notes

Muahahahaha...

Don't worry my friends, this story is FAR from order!

As always please leave me a comment and let me know what you want to see happen
later, what you thought of this chapter, and what you THINK is to come!
 The Joke Shop
Chapter by kblynne

Chapter Summary

Hermione pays a visit to Ron at the joke shop while he's doing inventory after hours, to
surprise him for a belated Valentine's Day treat. The surprise that was meant for him
turned out to be a surprise for her instead...

Chapter Notes
See the end of the chapter for notes

As they entered into 2011, Hermione felt good about her decision to end her affair with
Draco Malfoy. He respected her decision, mostly, though he did write her to let her know that
if she changed her mind, she knew where to find him. Over the next several weeks Hermione
recommitted herself to being the best wife she knew how to be. She stopped working such
long hours, she tried to make more time to spend with Ron and the kids, and though it wasn’t
nearly as satisfying, she did her best to make sure Ron’s needs were met in the bedroom,
though he wasn’t as needy as she realized she’d become. Things were going very well, and
she considered that maybe the whole point of her straying was to help remind her how
important her life was, just the way it was.

January turned into February, and while they were unable to celebrate a proper valentine’s
day, Hermione thought it would be nice to surprise Ron at work. It was the third Saturday of
the month, which for the Diagon Alley location of Weasleys Wizarding Wheezes meant
inventory night. After closing the store at nine o’clock, Ron would have to spend a couple
extra hours taking inventory of the shop, which often kept him busy well into the night.

She slipped into a tight red dress, with a long gold zipper up the front that zipped in both
directions for very easy access. Underneath she had squeezed into a pastel pink teddy which
she’d originally acquired for Draco, but that he’d never seen. Her nude nylons had the
faintest sparkle, going up to her thighs where they connected to the garment under her dress.
She wore metallic gold pumps to match the bold zipper. Having recently cut her hair to
shoulder length, wore it straight, a much easier task without all the length, framing close
around her face, and charmed her makeup into place.

Once she had herself ready, she prepared a basket full of delicious, and slightly naughty,
refreshments. A bottle of champagne, fresh organic strawberries, chocolate sauce, and
homemade whipped cream. It was their belated valentine’s day, after all. She wanted to make
it fun, and special, and sexy. She’d never done anything like this with him before, fooling
around at his work, or any other public place for that matter. She hoped the surprise would
please him, and she couldn’t imagine George would disapprove if he knew. It’d been his idea
to install the new “adult” section of the store, containing all varieties of sexually themed
gizmos and gadgets. One had to cross an age-line to access it, an irony Hermione had been
happy to point out to the wizard.

Fleur came over to the house to keep an eye on the kids, who were sleeping. She was a firm
believer in all things romantic, and when she arrived Hermione was free to leave. She made it
to the shop closer to ten, when she knew that the rest of the staff would be gone for the day,
and they’d be alone. She let herself in, unsurprised to find the store still lit despite the closed
sign. It was inventory night, after all.

She slipped through the store as quietly as she could, not wanting her heels to make too much
noise against the wooden floors. She set her coat and the basket down on the check-out
counter and looked behind every shelf, unsure of where in the shop she’d find him. When she
did, he was in the adult section. He had his back to her, his clipboard in hand, but it was
dropped to his side, and his other hand was in front of him. He was probably examining an
item from the shelf. Maybe he’d found something interesting he wanted to surprise her with.
Well, the surprise was on him.

“What have you got there?” she asked him in a playful tone, alerting him to her presence.

The clipboard fell out of his hand, and a squeak of surprise emitted from in front of him. The
next few seconds passed in slow motion as Hermione’s brain tried to make sense of it. A
small feminine hand touched the ground near Ron’s foot. There was a shuffling of fabric, and
she heard his zipper ascend. The small hand pushed at the floor as its owner rose to her feet
between Ron and the display shelf. Ron swore and turned around, hiding, no, shielding the
young woman behind him.
“Hermione, what are you doing here?” her husband asked, as though he wasn’t hiding a
young employee behind his back. As though he was actually pleased to see her. Hermione
cursed herself for leaving her wand in her coat. She hadn’t imagined she’d want to use it, but
right now she very much wanted to curse him and the bint he was protecting.

“Oh,” was all Hermione could think to say, too surprised, in too much disbelief, to come up
with a proper reply. “Oh Merlin.” She shook her head as she took a couple steps away from
him.

The girl, someone who’d been hired fresh out of Hogwarts about a year ago, poked her head
around Ron’s shoulder to see what was happening. Her uniform was unbuttoned, revealing
her small, perky chest covered in a neon yellow bra. Hermione flashed her a hateful look, and
she quickly hid herself behind Ron again.

“Hermione…” Ron said soothingly. Hermione’s attention snapped back to him angrily.

“Miss Dalton, I think you need to leave,” Hermione warned in an icy voice. “Now…” Her
voice shook slightly with rage. “This is between me and my husband.”

She made quick work of fixing her uniform, and then, in an audacious display, she leaned
around Ron and kissed his cheek, her eyes flicking over to Hermione tauntingly. This
practical child was actually marking her territory on her husband? Hermione nearly gagged,
but instead glared until the girl was out of the store. The moment she was gone Hermione
turned on her spouse, whose erection had quickly died. The silence between them was
deafening, Hermione’s mind was racing.

She’d left Draco. She’d promised him that she would never leave her husband, and instead
she’d broken up with him, out of guilt! She felt so stupid! How could she be falling for the
same things she was doing to him? The same lies? The same excuses? And then it hit her, this
was almost a blessing in disguise. She was more angry, she realized, than she was hurt, but
now that she knew that Ron was getting his rocks off down the throats of teenage girls, and
Merlin only knew how else, she had no reason not to resume her extramarital relationship
with Draco Malfoy.

The silence was finally broken when Hermione was tired of waiting for him to make some
sort of pointless excuse for himself. “You’ve been cheating. This whole time, coming here on
weekends, taking extra shifts for George. You weren’t just being a good brother, you were
taking advantage of him! You were taking advantage of me being too busy to notice!”

“You’re one to talk,” Ron muttered, and Hermione’s jaw dropped.

“What was that?” Hermione challenged. He knew? Bullshit. He couldn’t have. He was too
confrontational to just let it slide if he knew about her and Malfoy. Then again, even if he did
recognize her lies, there was no way he’d have known who, right?

Ron’s eyes narrowed towards her this time, having the nerve to return her anger. “I said,
you’re one to talk. You think I haven’t noticed how much you’ve been working late? How
you’ve come home with the wrong knickers on? How you’ve had bruises on certain parts of
your body that I know I couldn’t have left?”
Hermione laughed. Secretly, she was impressed. She’d never in a million years have guessed
that he would have ever noticed those things. She’d underestimated him. That didn’t mean he
was getting a confession out of her, though. No way! She had the upper hand and she wasn’t
prepared to give it up. “You honestly believe that I have time for an affair? While taking care
of you, and our children, and, oh I don’t know, shaping the future for future witches and
wizards all over the world?!”

“You’re trying to tell me you haven’t been shagging another wizard?” Ron asked
incredulously. He was beginning to question his evidence. Had they been coincidences all
along? Was he really just projecting his own infidelity onto her?

Hermione rolled her eyes. “Ron, we’ve had more sex in the last four months than we have in
the last four years combined. Do you honestly think for one second that I’d have the energy
to satisfy you and get some on the side, on top of everything else?” Truth was she didn’t.
She’d run herself ragged trying to keep up with the needs of everyone in her life. The kids,
Ron, Draco, work. She couldn’t do it all. But after today she could cross one of those off of
her list. “You on the other hand…” She shook her head, and she could feel angry tears
burning her eyes.

Seeing her become emotional, Ron softened, and took a step toward her. She stepped back,
shaking her head quickly. He didn’t get to comfort her. “So, here’s what’s going to happen.
You’re going to keep doing… whatever disgusting things you’re doing with that poor naive
child employee of yours-” Ron attempted to interrupt her but Hermione wasn’t having it.
“I’m not finished!” Her eyes narrowed dangerously. “I don’t want to see evidence of her. I
don’t want to smell evidence of her. You’re not to neglect a single one of your familial
obligations over her, including any events I attend in which you’re expected to be by my side.
And this applies to any and all other trollops you’ve somehow managed to trick onto their
knees for you.”

Ron looked confused, and Hermione simply turned, heading toward the front of the store.
She stopped and grabbed her coat and the basket of treats off the counter. She could hear Ron
following her, but she ignored it.

“What, that’s it?” he asked as she made her way to the door. “You’re not… leaving me?”

Hermione turned to him with one last glare, one hand already on the door handle. “I’m not
going to let you tear my family apart over sex, Ronald Weasley. If you no longer need me to
fulfill your needs, then I no longer need you to fulfill mine.”

She exited the shop, slamming the door hard behind her. She was disappointed when it didn’t
shatter in her wake. She disapparated, landing immediately within the flat Draco had rented
for them. He’d told her that he would keep it, he’d signed a full year lease optimistically. It
was the first place she thought of. She would no longer feel guilty. She refused. When she
arrived, she realized she didn’t know how to reach him, to tell him that she was there, waiting
for him, ready and willing. Why hadn’t he just bought a cell phone like she asked him to!?

Hermione hung up her coat and went to sit on the couch, and after a long moment of just
staring ahead of her at nothing in particular she buried her face in her hands and began to cry.
What now?
Draco sat on his own couch, in the sitting room at his house, reading in silence. Scorpius had
long since been put to bed, and Astoria was upstairs treating herself to one of her beloved
bubble baths. He’d picked up on a bit of a pattern of hers, a tell. She always took a bubble
bath after she’d gotten lucky. She’d barely been gone an hour, he’d thought she was running
an errand! She was getting bolder lately. She was rubbing it in his face, her ability to go out
and get a fix whenever the mood struck. It was an endless stream of meaningless flings. The
audacity, making a mockery of their marriage and their friendship alike. It hadn’t bothered
him before, he realized, because he’d been doing the same thing, before Hermione.

Ever since she made the decision to confront Hermione about their affair Draco and Astoria
had been as distant as they’d ever been. She’d crossed a line, and when he questioned her
about it that night when they returned home from the party she couldn’t seem to come up
with an explanation for her actions. She tried to blame the many glasses of champagne, but
he’d quickly shot down that excuse. He’d told her she was lying. That she was jealous. That
she couldn’t let anyone be responsible for his happiness if it wasn’t her. She’d admitted that
she’d never expected him to fall for someone else. The hypocrisy had led to nearly two
months of forced cordiality between them. The only reason they hadn’t transitioned into
separate bedrooms was because they were both too stubborn to be the one to move.

He missed her, more than he liked to admit. Draco didn’t blame Hermione for ending it. She
was doing what she had to do for her family, and her career. She had far too much to lose. It
was inevitable, he’d just hoped he’d have more time with her before she realized it. He also
hoped, perhaps foolishly, that she might change her mind. Maybe one day she’d miss him
like he missed her. Maybe she would simply crave what only he seemed to do for her. He’d
take whatever scraps of her he could get if it meant he got to be the one to make her cry out
with her climax. If he’d have known that Christmas Eve would be the last time he’d ever get
to touch her…

It was about quarter after ten when he felt it, a vibration in his wrist-watch. It was an alarm,
one he’d charmed in order to alert him if Hermione were to ever reenter the rental flat. She
was there, now, assuming that he’d performed the spell correctly. Draco could hardly believe
it. He put the book down, forgetting to mark his page in his hurry, and ran up the stairs to
change out of his lounge clothes. Maybe she was hoping he’d be there. She could find that he
wasn’t and leave. He couldn’t take that risk.

He dressed in all black; shirt, pants, belt, socks, shoes, and forewent underwear altogether,
just for fun. He left the top few buttons of his shirt open, and was examining himself briefly
in the mirror when his wife emerged from the bathroom.

“Where are you going?” Astoria asked incredulously, taking in the wardrobe change.

“She came back,” Draco answered, a slight punch to his tone.

“What? Now?” But Draco didn’t answer, going instead right out the door and to the foyer,
where he was able to disapparate. He just hoped she’d still be there when he arrived.

“Hermione?”
 Draco’s voice carried down the long hallway leading to the sitting room. She almost thought
she was imagining it. She stopped crying instantly, and instead began to wipe the tears away
from her face, grateful for having charmed her makeup into place, though it did nothing for
the red puffiness of her eyes. “Draco?” she choked out. She stood from the couch,
straightening her dress. She could hear his expensive shoes on the tile floor. She sniffed
deeply and wiped under her nose frantically. She had to look a mess.

He rounded the corner and found her standing between the couch and the coffee table. His
first thought was that she looked positively stunning, his second was that she was obviously
very upset about something, distraught even, and his third, most devastating thought, was that
he was most likely not the reason she looked the way she did tonight. If he was, he couldn’t
imagine why she’d be crying like she’d clearly been.

“What happen-” He didn’t get to finish the question. She had flung herself onto him, her
hands cupping his face tightly and her lips crashing against his with desperation.

Draco kissed her back without hesitation, holding onto her tightly. When her lips broke away
from his for much needed breath, her words shocked him more than her return. “Punish me.”

Chapter End Notes

So MANY of you were right, yes, I know! Ron was cheating too? You don't say! Yes of
course he was! And if the last two words of the chapter weren't a hint, there is MUCH
KINKINESS to look forward to next week!!! Writing of chapter 15 still in progress so if
there's any kinky punishment you'd like to see included please let me know!
 The Punishment Part 1
Chapter by kblynne

Chapter Summary

Upon the witch's request Draco sets to punish Hermione for their separation.

Rough oral, food play, whipping (belt)

Chapter Notes

So I was thinking, as it was pointed out to me how EVIL I was to only post the first half
of tis scene, that MAYBE I should post Part 2 sooner than next Monday?

If I get at least 15 comments asking me to post Part 2 asap, I promise I'll put it online as
soon as it's finished!

Also, check out my fb author page for updates on ALL my writing. You can contact me,
ask questions, make suggestions, maybe even requests? I'm very open to new work!

Find me at: /kblynnefanfiction/

See the end of the chapter for more notes

“Punish me, Mister Malfoy,” Hermione repeated herself, diving right into her bedroom
persona.

“Lioness,” Draco said wearily, cupping her face while his thumb stroked her cheek. He
wanted answers, but maybe now wasn’t the time for talking. They could always talk it out
later. For now, he found himself growing aroused. Her willingness to submit to him and no
one else always did it for him. He kissed her once more, and his fingers moved into the hair
at the base of her head. He fisted it roughly, and Hermione moaned into his mouth. He pulled
her downward until her lips broke from his, and she took the hint, moving onto her knees
before him. “You want to be punished? You can start by sucking me off.” He wasn’t going to
last five seconds within her heat if he didn’t get a quick release first. He probably wouldn’t
last long in her mouth, either, but at least it would give him some stamina to work with
moving forward.

“Yes Sir,” Hermione said, looking up at him through thick mascara laden lashes. She worked
his belt loose with fumbling fingers. She was still rather shaken by the turn her night had
taken, but part of her was glad she’d be enjoying this evening with him instead of Ron. Draco
could satisfy her in a way she didn’t even know how to ask for. He simply knew. The
moment she’d freed him from his trousers she took him into her mouth, eyes locked with
Draco’s as she worked more and more of his length into her throat. She was happy to take
this punishment, happy to provide what she’d so foolishly denied him for the last two
months. Denied herself.
Draco continued holding onto her hair, the new style he’d been so far unable to compliment
her on. It made her look fierce, and powerful, and that paired with the sight of her on her
knees, his cock disappearing into her eager maw, drew a groan of pleasure from deep within
him. He guided her, drawing her closer to take more of him. His hips began to thrust forward
into her mouth. It wasn’t something he normally did, but this was meant to be a punishment,
and if he summoned memory of how suddenly she’d ended it, it was easier than he thought
it’d be to take out his frustration on her.

Hermione enjoyed the rough treatment, she felt she deserved it. She relaxed her throat as best
she could, letting him force his length on her. She did her best to stroke the underside of his
cock with her tongue, and when she didn’t think she could take anymore of him without
gagging she pulled back, long strings of saliva bridging between the head of his cock and her
lips. She swirled her tongue around the head before sucking it hard, stroking his length this
time with her hand.

Draco always found himself surprised when she blew him. She was just so good at it, like she
genuinely enjoyed. Right now, though, he didn’t care if she enjoyed it or not. He needed it,
and she was so very willing to take whatever he dished out. When she started using her hand
in addition to her mouth, Draco chuckled, awed by the sensations shooting through his groin.
Her fist popped over the head of his cock, sending almost painful jolts of pleasure through
him. He gasped and she looked up at him with a wicked smirk, repeating the acting several
times before he couldn’t stand it, and he forced her mouth back onto his length until he felt
the tip of her nose on his trimmed groin.

Hermione saw it coming, and took his length with determination. She swallowed around his
length, letting her throat massage him and testing her own stamina. She bobbed her head as
minutely as possible, keeping as much of his length inside her throat as she could before
finally she heard his breath hitch, noticed his knees buckle briefly, before being released. She
gasped as she was vacated, and held her tongue out as she stroked his length, and welcomed
the streams of fluid into her waiting mouth.

“Merlin, you’re so good at that,” Draco praised her, catching his breath. He released her hair
and smoothed it down, petting her briefly while she sucked on his head anew, cleaning up the
last few drops. When she stopped she stared up at him, and after a moment she started to rise
to her feet, and when she did she pulled the zipper down the front of her dress, slowly
revealing the lingerie hiding underneath. Draco nodded his approval, and when the zipper
pull met its southern twin she slid the sleeves off of her shoulders and pushed the dress down
her body to gather at her feet. She stepped out of it, carefully kicking it aside with one of her
golden heels.

The sight of her standing there, looking so beautiful, and feminine, and sexy, but most
importantly, confident, took Draco’s breath away. “I’m going to need you to bend over that
couch, show me your ass.” She wanted to be punished, and he would use the fact that she’d
put this outfit on for her husband, not for him, as motivation, because truth be told, he was so
glad to have her back he wasn’t as mad as he needed to be.

Hermione did as she was told, walking over to the side of the couch and bending over its arm,
her feet together as she thrust her rear end into the air for him. He could see her round cheeks,
the straps of her garter digging into the soft flesh as she bent, holding her nylons in place. He
could see the matching thong being swallowed up between the globes, the thin material
scarcely covering her pussy. He could see how wet the fabric was, a few shades darker than
the rest of the outfit that was dry. He wished to drop to her knees and suck the flavor out of it,
but that wasn’t what she needed. She needed to be punished for being foolish enough to let
Astoria get to her like she had.

He stared at her for a moment as he pulled his belt completely off. He slid the thick leather
piece through his fingers for a moment, testing its weight in his hand. He remembered that
first night in the hotel, when he’d whipped her with his belt for the first time. She’d
practically sprayed the floor in her excitement. He knew in that moment what this witch
needed. Being the one to provide was his honor.

The crack that filled the room was immediately accompanied by her shriek of surprise. He
hadn’t warned her it was coming as he sometimes did. A large red welt began to grow across
the width of her backside. “Yes…” Hermione moaned as she let herself relax again,
momentarily tense from the blow. “Again,” she requested in a moan. Draco waited a moment,
letting her sit in her juices and her anticipation, before he snapped the leather strap against
her again, this time from a slightly different angle. Hermione’s knees buckled, but the couch
caught her. “Yes!” she sobbed.

With each slap of leather on flesh he became increasingly aware that whatever brought her
here tonight, she was still upset about it. He hit her a total of seven times, one for each week
of their separation, before moving to stand directly behind her, pressing his still hard cock
into her smarting ass. He wrapped the belt around her throat and with one hand on each end
he pulled her back, bringing her front up as he leaned toward her. He could see tears
streaming down her face anew. “Are you going to leave me again?” he asked her, adjusting
his hold on the belt so that he held it in only one hand.

“No...” she whimpered, her breathing somewhat restricted. She bucked against his hand as he
slid her thong out of his way, and moaned when she felt the head of his cock pressing into the
weeping entrance.

“Who do you belong to?” He pressed the tip into her slightly, and pulled it out again.

“You, Mister Malfoy,” Hermione moaned. She wanted nothing more than to feel him inside
of her. Her ass was still burning from his brutal punishment, but she had a feeling that it was
just the start. She was in for much more, and she’d take it all night if that’s what it took.

Draco released the belt and stepped away from her. “That’s right,” he agreed.

Hermione turned around suddenly, wondering where he went, and why he wasn’t pounding
into her with his wonderful cock. She made to sit on the arm of the couch unthinkingly, and
jumped up again when doing so caused great pain. She saw him in the kitchen, looking
through the basket of goodies she’d prepared for her and Ron. She bit her lip, another tear
dropped onto her chest.

“But all of this,” he said, setting each item on the island bar top as he removed it. “This
wasn’t packed up for me, was it?” Hermione shook her head. “And the dress. And the
lingerie, and hair, and makeup…” She shook her head again, confirming his suspicion. She’d
prepared herself for her husband, but it hadn’t gone down as expected. She’d wound up here
instead. He would certainly inquire, later. Right now he had a raging hard-on which wished
more than anything to be buried within her hot wet body, and a counter covered in sweet
treats to aid in the experience.

“You know,” Draco said, changing the subject slightly. He opened the container of whipped
cream and scooped a bit of up with one finger, sucking it off. “I didn’t have dessert tonight.”
That wasn’t true, he and Astoria had enjoyed some tiramisu with their coffee after dinner, but
she needn’t know that. “Why don’t you go ahead and get out of all of that, and come spread
yourself out on this table for me.” The glass surface would likely be cool and refreshing on
her smarting arse.

Hermione bit her lip, but was quick to obey, kicking off her shoes and working her way out
of the skin-tight teddy, stockings and all. When she was completely nude, she walked up to
the table. Draco met her there, and helped lift her onto the tabletop. She laid back, one leg
stretched out straight in front of her, the other bent up next to it, providing some relief to her
rear. She had only planned to eat the sweets with Ron, not have them eaten off of her, but
Merlin, the prospect made her drip with such excitement she could feel it.

Draco retrieved a spoon from the basket and scooped a dollop of the homemade cream (he
was equally impressed with her skill and enraged that she would go to such lengths for
Weasley of all people) onto her breast, followed by the other. He created a trail down to her
perfectly shaved pussy (she spread her legs wide for him), on which he left another generous
helping. He scraped the remaining cream from within the bowl and, with the spoon very
heavily laden with the light treat, he shoved it deep into her cunt. He continued forcing the
cream into her until her cunt had accepted it all.

Hermione hadn’t expected that last part, at all. She moaned as the spoon spread her open, and
her passage tried to reject the edible. She moaned and squirmed as he spooned it in anyway,
and whimpered when the spoon was removed from her with a pop. He offered it to her a
moment later, and she sucked it clean willingly. She remained still on the table when he
disappeared again, likely to retrieve the strawberries or chocolate sauce, or both. She did turn
her head after a moment, to find that Draco was now undressing, discarding his outfit onto
the barstool for safe keeping. When he grabbed the bowl of strawberries and the chocolate
sauce, Hermione turned her head again, looking up at the chandelier. Draco surprised her by
climbing on top of her, straddling her middle. His hard-on jutted out in front of him, staring
her in the face as she looked down her chest toward it. She bit her lip and looked up at Draco,
who was ripping the top of a strawberry off.

“Hold this,” he told her, setting the strawberry between her teeth by the top end. Hermione bit
into it slightly for grip. It made for a most interesting, and delicious, gag. The next thing
Hermione knew, Draco was drizzling chocolate all over her neck and chest. She let her head
fall back. It was warm, almost hot, which surprised her. He must have heated it with magic
before returning to the table. He must have been satisfied by his work, because a moment
later his mouth was on her neck, sucking and licking away the chocolate he’d just put there.
His body hovered carefully over hers, avoiding the sticky sweetness he’d covered her in
while he helped himself to his dessert. She moaned around the large berry as his mouth
neared her breasts, and after he had licked away all the cream and chocolate there he lingered
on her nipple, sucking it hard before switching to the other breast to do the same.

She swore it went on forever, but finally, finally he made his way between her legs, and she
nearly choked on the berry as he began to eat the cream filling from her insides. She used her
well practiced muscles in an attempt to push it out for him, but before long she wasn’t sure if
he was eating the cream or just her. She squirmed and arched her back, cries of pleasure
muffled by fruit as he brought her to her first climax of the evening.

Draco hadn’t actually meant to let her cum, he’d meant to make her suffer just a little while
longer, but with the strawberry-gag in her mouth he must have missed her usual cues, or
perhaps he’d just gotten carried away. Either way it was too late now, so he just devoured her
as he loved to do, before climbing up her body once more, licking up more of the sticky mess
that he’d left across her stomach as he settled over her. He bit the strawberry in half, releasing
her from the burden of it as he took the second half from her with his teeth, and offered it to
her to eat instead. He waited until she’d swallowed the piece and leaned up to kiss him to
shove himself deep into her ready body.

Hermione gasped and moaned, finally being stretched and filled by his length as she’d been
craving for so long. She wrapped her legs around him, and soon he’d guided her ankles to
rest on his shoulders as he slammed into her. The table buckled underneath them, but
Hermione knew from experience that he’d reinforced it the last time they’d made passionate
love on top of it. It was simply the force with which he slammed himself into her wanton
body that shook the furniture with such intensity.

“Fuck, yes,” Draco groaned to himself as he sank into her narrow passage. Apart from her
mouth earlier, he hadn’t had the pleasure of anything but his hand, and he had to admit, his
hand was not doing the trick for him now as it’d done when he was a teen. He drilled into her
quickly, his thrusts deep. He didn’t care if he lasted five minutes or five hours. He’d go again
and again if he had to. His cock had endured seven weeks of neglect, and he was going to
make up for that lost time. He wouldn’t let her leave this apartment until he had his fill, even
if it meant keeping her all night.

Hermione reached behind her, holding onto the edge of the glass with both hands while her
body shook with the force of his movement, breasts jiggling wildly, unrestrained. “Oh God,
Draco, yes!” she cried out. “Harder, please! As hard as you can!” She knew he was capable
of more. She’d experienced it before. She didn’t expect for her pleas to make him stop
altogether.

Draco slammed into her once more, hard, before ceasing all movement. He moved off the
table and stood at the end of the table near her head. He grabbed the underside of her upper
arms and pulled her toward him until her head fell back over the edge. There he thrust into
her mouth, which fell open in surprise.

Hermione hadn’t expected the sudden change, nor had he ever handled her in this particular
way. She nearly choked when his cock first forced its way into her mouth, but she recovered
as best she could, relaxing her throat and opening wide so that her teeth wouldn’t scrape the
sensitive member as he thrust roughly into her.
 Draco leaned over her, placing his hands on her bouncing tits and holding them in place as he
continued bucking his hips forward into her mouth. He could feel his balls slapping into her
nose with each thrust, and while this was normally not the kind of humiliation he aimed for,
today it seemed appropriate. Eventually, though, he could feel her beginning to panic slightly,
and she tapped his hip urgently. As he withdrew she gasped loudly. She must not have been
able to breathe well while being face-fucked upside down. Whoops.

Hermione turned over onto her stomach, looking up at him in awe as she licked the excess
saliva from her mouth, panting slightly as she caught her breath. She was waiting, patient, for
a new order, or for him to do something else new and exciting as part of this punishment. He
leaned down to kiss her, and she kissed him back eagerly, but when no further order came,
she moved off the table and stood before him, stroking him with one hand, rubbing the head
of his cock against her still dripping cunt. “Is my punishment over already?” she asked,
disappointed.

“Not even remotely,” Draco answered, and kissed her hard. “Go to the bedroom, get on all
fours on the bed, and prepare your pretty little ass for a hostile invasion.” She whimpered and
nodded, kissing Draco once more in thanks before going to do as she was told.

Chapter End Notes

So delicious. Not sorry. Not even a little bit.

 The Punishment Part 2
Chapter by kblynne

Chapter Summary

Draco continues to punish Hermione, taking it to a whole new level.

Anal, Rough Anal, Rimming, Food Play (champagne), Choking, Humiliation

Chapter Notes

So I didn't get 15 requests, yet, but SCREW IT! It's my story and I say I'm posting this
bonus chapter now anyway! ENJOY!

See the end of the chapter for more notes

Draco decided to give Hermione some time to get herself ready. He also wanted to build
tension, letting her sit and think about what might be to come. He took the bottle of
champagne from the basket. It was still cold, the basket was clearly charmed to keep the
items inside fresh. She was clever in that way. He retrieved a couple flutes from the cabinet,
and lingered a while longer. He was curious to see how she would obey his order, it’d been
rather vague.

Hermione entered the bedroom and looked around. She’d been told to prepare herself, so her
first thought was lubricant. Hermione went to the end table and opened the drawer. He kept
more in the dresser, she knew, but she was forbidden from going into those drawers. He kept
surprises for her there. In the end table, however, she found a variety of items that had been
used once or twice before, go-tos, as well as a selection of different types and flavors of
lubricants. She selected a bottle of water based lube, which was strawberry flavored. Draco
had never been hesitant to put his mouth or tongue down there before, he wouldn’t be shy
now, so flavored lube it was.

She bit her lip, wondering with what method she should apply it. She wasn’t used to being
tasked with such a chore. He usually did it all himself. She didn’t want to use her fingers, so
she found a small vibrator he’d acquired. She left it off, but moved onto the bed, onto all
fours as she’d been told. He could come in at any moment, and she wanted to be sure that she
was doing as ordered. Kneeling on her forearms she squeezed some of the fruity liquid onto
the toy, closed the cap, and then reached behind her. Letting herself relax, she began to
slowly insert the toy, little by little, in and out, allowing it to do the work of spreading the
lube into the narrow cavern. It moved with ease, and a soft moan passed her lips as she found
herself enjoying the steady sensation of the toy passing in and out of her puckered opening.

Draco watched from the doorway, not yet alerting her to his presence. She was losing herself
in the act, the small toy doing very little to gape, he’d have to take care of that himself, but it
served its purpose in creating a slippery passage for him. He set the bottle and glasses down
on the floor at the foot of the bed, approached her slowly, and moved onto his knees on the
bed behind her, leaving his wand within reach, he’d need it later. She continued working until
told otherwise, moaning softly. Finally Draco gently took her wrist, and she stilled, dropping
the toy. Draco removed it from her, and brought it to her lips in offering.

Hermione hesitated. She knew that he enjoyed tasting every part of her body, that part
included, but he’d never expected her to do the same, until now. Was this part of the
punishment, or was he simply challenging her to try something new? Whatever it was,
Hermione opened up and slowly sucked the toy clean as he guided it in and out of her mouth.
Thankfully, all she really tasted was the artificial strawberry flavoring.

Draco set the toy down and stuffed three fingers into her prepared opening, earning a gasp
and a moan. He took up the lube and squirted more into the opening, continuing to spread it
as he twisted the three digits within her.

Hermione whimpered and squirmed. She loved when he played with her ass. It was
something so wrong that she had only ever allowed him to do to her. It might very well be her
favorite thing she’d ever experienced in a bedroom. She wanted to beg him to fuck her
already, but she was afraid that if she did he would refuse her altogether.

Draco withdrew his fingers, offering these to her as well, and she obediently took them,
sucking them clean. Without warning he shoved his cock deep into her in one swift motion.
She let out a cry of surprise around the fingers in her mouth, and he withdrew them for fear
she would accidentally bite down.

“Fuck yes!” Hermione exclaimed happily, so glad to finally feel him deep within her ass that
she nearly laughed with excitement. It’d been two long months since she’d had the pleasure.
She braced herself on the bed, gripping the comforter underneath her as his forceful thrusts
rocked her body and the bed alike. “Oh gods, yes, Mister Malfoy, fuck me! Fuck my ass!”
It’d taken some time for her to adjust to the dirty talk, but he thrived under the
encouragement, and that meant more pleasure for her.

Draco heeded her request for a long while. Merlin, she felt so good. He always enjoyed being
buried in her glorious ass, as much as he did with her tight cunt, maybe more because of how
excited it made her. He almost forgot that he had other intentions with her, and pulled out of
her suddenly and without warning once more. Hermione whimpered and dropped her front
end to the bed, silent sobs displaying her disappointment.

“I was so close,” she complained sadly, pawing at the blanket still. The very sudden pop of
the champagne cork startled her, and she turned around in time to see Draco pour a glass of
the bubbly beverage into one of the flutes. He brought it to her.

“Thirsty?” he asked her as he placed it upon her bottom lip. Hermione opened her mouth and
carefully took a couple of sips before he lowered the glass and disappeared behind her once
more.

“Thank you,” she said to him, wondering what he was playing at. But she didn’t inquire. It
wouldn’t serve her to do so. The element of surprise was all a part of the game, she’d learned.
She would find out soon eno- “Oh!” Hermione gasped, eyes going wide as her fingernails
dug into the covers. “Oh God, Draco!” She could feel the champagne traveling down her
cavity, bubbling and tickling her insides as the ice-cold liquid slowly filled her. It was by far
the strangest sensation she’d ever experienced, the carbonated bubbles popping and sizzling
within her. It didn’t hurt, she suspected the lubricant had created a sort of protective coating,
but she felt it quite intimately, every bit of it. She had no idea why it made her toes curl the
way it did, but she suspected it was the sheer filthiness of the act that was turning her on.

Draco held her open as wide as he could with both hands, a mouthful of champagne slowly
dripping into the gaped opening. He put another large portion of the drink into his mouth, and
repeated the process, until he could see her filling up with it. He swallowed what remained in
his mouth, before leaning forward and dipping his tongue into the pool, lapping at the liquid
within. “Hold still,” he warned her, feeling her begin to writhe with the oddity of it all. He
brought the flute back to the opening, still holding her open as best he could with just the one
hand. Champagne began to pour out of her as she tightened back into her normal state, and he
caught it in the glass, refilling it nearly to its original level. Finally he released her cheeks,
and a few more drops escaped her as her hole closed back up like the miraculous muscle it
was. He reached for his wand and levitated the glass onto the dresser to be taken care of at a
later time.

He offered one more flat lick to the area before he leaned his body over Hermione's. One
hand went around her middle, the other around her neck, and he sat up once more, pulling
Hermione's upper half straight as well. With just his hand held tightly over her throat, holding
her place with her back to his chest, he reached with his other hand for the bottle, and took a
drink directly from it, before bringing it to Hermione's lips.

Hermione was still trying to wrap her mind around whatever it was that he'd just done to her,
and why, but the bottle was being presented to her, and she knew non-compliance would not
serve her well tonight. She wrapped her mouth around it and drank. The more she did, the
higher he began to tilt it, and she could hardly keep up, drinking down the bubbly liquid as
fast as she could. Some of it was beginning to spill down the corners of her mouth. She could
hardly breathe as it was, and then he was suddenly inside of her again, and she cried out,
effectively abandoning the beverage to instead splash down her front.

Draco tossed the bottle to the floor without concern for the carpet and wrapped his once again
free arm low around her. He was bucking into her fiercely, and his fingers found her clit to
rub it just as harshly.

The sensations were overwhelming. Hermione reached one arm back, holding onto the back
of his neck while her other went to her own breast, squeezing it and pinching her own nipple.
“God Draco, yes, don’t stop! Please don’t stop!” she begged, her voice strained against the
tight hold he had on her throat. She was insanely turned on, and the mild block to her air
supply made her lightheaded, adding the ecstasy.

He’d had some time to think about it, about this punishment, and he’d decided that it
wouldn’t be over when they left this place. No, a separation like theirs would take much more
to make up for. He wanted a show of commitment, and he thought he’d decided on how he
wanted her to display that commitment. He’d have to tell her about that later, but for now, he
had some things he needed to say.

“Do you have any idea how good it is to be fucking you right now?” Draco asked her in a
dark, lust-filled voice, continuing to pound his cock deep into her already aching body. “To
have your tight ass stroking me with its strong muscles? To feel your juices dripping out of
you as I make you cum?” His words were as sharp as his thrusts, and Hermione whimpered,
too lost in pleasure to respond, though she guessed he was speaking rhetorically anyway.
“But you know what’s my favorite part? It’s hearing you moan, and scream, and beg for it.”

Even as he spoke Hermione was losing her senses. He was pinching her clit now, rubbing it
between his thumb and index finger as she was doing to her own nipple. “Yes, Mister
Malfoy,” was all she could think to reply. “Yes, give it to me, I’m cumming!” He’d said he
loved to hear her beg for it, so beg she would, and in true Malfoy fashion, he switched tactics,
rubbing her clit with his fingers quickly until her orgasm shot out of her, splashing onto the
bed in front of her. “OH LORD! YES!” she began to scream. He was unrelenting, and she
was starting to feel weak. She didn’t know how much longer her legs could support her, even
with his arms around her as they were. She was becoming dizzy from lack of oxygen.

“That’s it, my Lioness, cum for me like the dirty little anal slut you are.” He’d never spoken
down to her in this manner, but tonight it felt appropriate, and besides, it wasn’t a lie. She
wasn’t shy about her need to be taken in such a manner, not with him anyway. Why should he
tip-toe around it? She was, in fact, a dirty little anal slut, and he loved being the only one on
the planet who was privy to that knowledge. Draco groaned, his legs were burning. He was
running out of stamina, and her ass was gripping down on him so hard that he didn’t think
 he’d last much longer if he tried. He released his hold on her throat and she immediately fell
forward onto her chest, her breasts breaking her fall as she landed in the wet mess she’d made
when she came. He grabbed onto her hips instead, drawing them to him to double his efforts,
until finally he spilled into her, stream after heavy stream, which oozed out of her gaped hole
with each new thrust. “FUCK!” Draco shouted as he thrust once more and came to a stop.

He sat back on his heels, his tired cock slipping out from within her as it began to shrink
down. Draco watched the cum leak out of her before Hermione slowly turned over onto her
back between his legs. Both of them were panting heavily. Four horizontal marks were left on
her neck where his fingers had held her. Now that it was over, concern set in. Had he gone
too far? Somewhere in all of her pleasure, had he crossed a line and scared her? He lowered
himself onto his forearms and swept the sweaty hair from her forehead, before kissing it
gently. He kissed all over her face in demonstration of his genuine care for her.

Hermione could tell that Draco felt the need to show her a softer form of affection. She’d
needed it too after everything that had just taken place. When he began peppering her face
with kisses she turned her head to capture him in a tender show of acceptance. She’d asked
him to punish her, and Merlin, he’d delivered. They kissed one another softly for several
moments before Draco rested his forehead against hers.

“I missed you,” he said to her for the first time, though it should have been obvious.

“I missed you too,” Hermione agreed as a fresh tear fell from her eye, dripping down toward
the top of her ear. “I’m so sorry. I should have never-”

“Shh,” Draco interrupted her. He rolled over beside her, and pulled her into his embrace.
Hermione immediately moved in to cuddle against him, something she rarely had enough
time to do, their time together so often under constraint due to their busy schedules and
families. They laid like that for a long while, just soaking in one another’s presence.

Chapter End Notes

I hope you all found this VERY KINKY little piece as enjoyable as I did. Did I make
you blush? Not sorry. Tell me what you loved, what you didn't care so much for, and
what you CRAVE to see appear in a future chapter. LOTS OF LOVE to all my readers.
I'm averaging about a thousand of you per chapter which is AMAZING!!! It makes me
so happy! (becauseI'mawriterandIneedlotsandlotsofvalidationthanks!)
 The First Sleepover
Chapter by kblynne

Chapter Summary

Hermione and Draco spend the night together in their condo, creating a whole new level
of intimacy in their so far only sexual relationship.

Chapter Notes
See the end of the chapter for notes

“How did you catch him?” Draco was a lot of things, but slow he was not. He knew that the
only reason that she was putting her marriage and career on the line anew was because she no
longer had a marriage worth protecting.

“At work,” Hermione said in a small voice from where her head laid on his chest. “With an
employee.” She could feel herself getting worked up again. She didn’t want to be talking
about this, but he was asking, and she could see that he had been angry with her, she didn’t
want to refuse him the information. “She’s only eighteen, and tall, and thin, and athletic...”
She squinted her eyes shut as more tears burned within them, loosing a few to fall onto his
chest.

The teenager had worked at the shop since she graduated Hogwarts that past summer. She’d
played as a Gryffindor keeper for the last few years. She was a “prankster in training” as
George called it, a loyal customer for years before applying for the job. Enough so that both
Ron and George knew her by name, and hired her on the spot. Hermione knew these things,
because Ron had shared this information with her excitedly upon her hire, and had mentioned
her again several times since. She was exactly the kind of girl she thought Ron would leave
her for, if he ever did. If he ever had the bullocks. But instead he was just fucking her right at
work. It was at the very least a sexual harassment suit waiting to happen.

“How long?” Draco asked her, frowning. She was clearly in a lot of pain. It was very
different from what happened between him and his wife. They didn’t cheat. They didn’t lie.
They didn’t hurt each other.

“I don’t know,” Hermione said through a sob. “I didn’t think to ask. I was too shocked.
Months, I’m sure.” She kept thinking back, trying to pinpoint a change in his schedule. A
change in his personality, anything to create a timeline. “God, what if she’s not even the first?
He stopped being interested in touching me when I was pregnant with Hugo. After he was
born Ron was still only interested in shagging me at night before bed, just enough to get off
and fall asleep.” She hadn’t realized it until now, and now it seemed so obvious. Their sex
life had never been crazy or adventurous but at least it used to be passionate.

Draco frowned and held her more tightly. “I’m so sorry, Lioness,” he said to her softly, and
kissed the top of her head.

Some might say she deserved it, because of what they were doing together, but he thought it
was like apples and oranges to compare the two. It sounded to him like Weasley had tried to
trade Hermione in for a younger, skinnier model, which Draco thought was absurd, because
he for one happened to find Hermione much sexier with her curves. It wasn’t as though she
was overweight, by any stretch of the imagination. She still had her narrow waist, and her
shapely legs, but with more hips and breast to balance out her figure. She was a damn
Aphrodite in his eyes.

As for Hermione, she’d only stepped out because he’d convinced her, rightfully so it seemed,
that being neglected by the man who was supposed to love her wasn’t good enough for a
goddess like herself. She needed to be loved, and appreciated, and made to feel beautiful.
And of course, to be fucked beyond all senses. He was beyond grateful to be the one who did
that for her.

“I told him that if he doesn’t need me for sex anymore, I don’t need him,” Hermione
confessed, and Draco couldn’t help but smile a satisfied grin. It was nice to know that she
wasn’t going to force him to end his affair, because it meant that they didn’t have to end
theirs.

“And what did he say to that?” Draco wondered, wishing he could have seen the look on the
weasel’s face when he realized that Hermione also had options.
Hermione sighed. “Well he didn’t get the chance to say anything then, I apparated away first,
but prior to that he accused me of cheating as well.” She turned her face towards his,
propping her chin on his chest. “He’s more perceptive than I gave him credit for, but I denied
it. I probably should have just confessed, but I was too mad to give up the upper-hand.”

“No,” Draco said. “It’s good you didn’t. Now it looks as though anything you do is simply in
retaliation to his cheating.” It was quite brilliant actually. In fact their affair really had been,
unbeknownst to them at the time, a response to his cheating all along. His cheating, his
neglect, his complete disregard for her as a sexual being. The fool.

“You’re probably right,” Hermione agreed, and she looked into his eyes for a long moment
before kissing him again. He put his arms around her and simply enjoyed the feeling of his
lips on hers, their tongues playing together within their mouths. It was the most intimacy
they’d managed to share in a long time. Too often it was just the good hard sex and very little
more. Tonight it felt more like their night at the hotel, and even that night had ended too soon.
Tonight they could hold each other, and enjoy each other. “I don’t want to go home tonight,”
Hermione confessed.

“I wasn’t going to let you anyway,” Draco replied with a smirk. “Though maybe you should
let him know, just so that he doesn’t send a team of his Auror friends out looking for you.”
That’s just what they needed, a whole brood of robed Aurors blasting their door in in search
of her.

Hermione groaned. “I should, shouldn’t I?” She kissed him once more before moving off of
the bed. When she did so, she became hyper-aware of the fact that every inch of her body
was covered in either sweat, champagne, or cum, if not a combination of the three. “I need a
shower,” she told him with a slight grin.

Draco laughed, watching her move, naked and on shaky legs, out of the room to find her
purse. While she was taking care of that unfortunate business, Draco moved off the bed as
well. Much like Hermione’s body, it too was completely soiled in a myriad of different fluids.
He found his wand and levitated the soaked linens off of the bed. He cast a cleaning charm
over the soaked mattress, and a fresh set of bedding floated out of the closet onto the bed,
making itself up to fresh clean perfection. He also picked up the now empty bottle and
cleaned the carpet. Hermione reentered the room as the pillows were fluffing themselves.

Hermione set her phone down on the dresser with a sigh and walked over to Draco. “Looks
like I’m all yours tonight,” she told him, reaching up to wrap her arms around his neck.

Draco’s arms wrapped around her middle. “I told you I’d get you to myself one day,” he said
as he leaned in and kissed her. Despite his urge to carry her into the bathroom and have her
again under the hot stream of the shower, he released her. “Go wash up.” he said as he
smacked her bare cheek playfully, making her laugh.

“Yes, Sir,” Hermione agreed, before going to do as he said.

After they were both clean and wrapped in the plush towels Draco had purchased when he
furnished the flat, they moved to the living room, cuddling up on the couch together. “It’s
lucky you splurged for the telly,” Hermione said as she reached for the remote.
“Yeah, well, I don’t have one at home, so this was my chance,” Draco told her with a smirk,
pulling her closer to him as they settled in.

“I take it Astoria doesn’t approve,” Hemrione guessed. She flipped through the channels,
looking for anything interesting. She stopped on a rerun of a popular sitcom.

Draco chuckled, taking the remote and setting it on the back of the couch before wrapping his
arms around her. “My wife doesn’t tell me what to do,” he told her with a smirk. “She just
doesn’t want Scorpius growing up like a... How did she put it? Mindless zombie,” he said
with a laugh.

Hermione laughed as well. “I grew up with a television in the house and I didn’t become a
mindless zombie,” she pointed out.

“Oh yeah? Do your kids watch television?” Draco asked her.

Hermione thought about that. “We have one, but we don’t use it very often. The one in the
bedroom gets used more. Ron likes it.” She frowned then, thinking about Ron, her lying,
cheating scumbag of a husband.

Draco sensed that there was more to her silence than the end of her sentence, and gave her a
small squeeze. “Well I promise never to put a television in the bedroom. The only
entertainment I need in there is you,” he told her. His hand slipped under her robe to cup one
of her breasts, and Hermione laughed.

“What are you doing?” she asked him as he began to mindlessly play with her nipple. It
formed into a hard point after a few moments of his touch.

“Nothing,” Draco denied, his eyes on the television. She let out a content sigh and melted
into him. She had wondered at some points in their affair, if she was truly risking it all just
for sex. Would there still be passionate and care for one another without sex? If somehow the
two of them were not married, would they have a real relationship to speak of? But as she
laid between his legs, casually watching the television, while he casually fondled her breast,
she remembered that their friendship had begun twelve years ago, during their final year at
Hogwarts while they served as head boy and girl together. Of course they’d never cuddled
and fondled each other back then, but they’d learned to grow very comfortable in one
another’s presence, even to the point of enjoying one another’s company.

They watched television for more than an hour before their casual cuddle turned into very
handsy foreplay, and soon they’d made it back to the bedroom. Hermione looked down at
Draco as she slowly rode him. It wasn’t very often Hermione got to ride Draco. Too often he
was so busy dominating her that she could barely handle just being on the receiving end.
Now, however, he wasn’t dominating her. Possibly for the first time the two were sharing a
new level of intimacy. Her eyes fell closed as she rocked her body on top of him, his length
buried deep within her as she leaned into his hands, which held one of each of the mounds he
favored so much.

Draco gazed up at her, mesmerized by the sight of her lost in her own pleasure. He bucked up
into her, he couldn’t help himself. She gasped and threw her head back, and he continued. He
planted his feet against the mattress and slammed into her at the same rate at which she
moved, and she cried out, moaning louder and louder until he felt her walls clamp down on
him in the way he was so familiar. She rode him harder, and faster, until finally her mouth fell
open in a silent scream, before she slumped forward, falling limp on top of him. Draco
wrapped his arms around her and kissed her forehead while he continued moving inside of
her.

“Oh, lord, Draco…” Hermione moaned through her exhaustion. Her lips found his for one
lingering kiss before her head fell once more onto his chest. He continued moving inside of
her until she whimpered for mercy.

Draco rolled Hermione over, peppering kisses across her neck, teasing his way up to hear
earlobe, which he sucked and tugged on lightly with his teeth. She moaned softly while he
steadied his movement, his thrusts now gentle and languid. “Hermione…” he whispered her
name with need, a need to say words he knew she didn’t want to hear. Words of affection, of
confession, but he held them in, not wanting to ruin this perfect moment. Instead he bucked
into her forcefully once more, twice more, and upon the third time he spilled into her tired
body.

The pair of them laid motionless for a moment longer before Draco rolled off of her.
Hermione curled in next to him, putting one leg over his and her face on his chest. She
listened to his breathing, his heart pounding in his chest as it gradually returned to its resting
rhythm. Her fingers traced figures over his chest for a moment, and her eyes spotted the
minute pink scar that ran nearly the full length from his right hip to his left shoulder. She’d
never noticed it before, she supposed she’d never looked this closely, but she knew
immediately where it was from. She kissed it gently where it crossed the center of his chest.

“What happens tomorrow?” Hermione asked, breaking the long but comforting silence. She
propped her chin on his chest as he picked his head up to look down at her.

It took Draco a moment of thought to come up with an answer, after figuring out the true root
of her question. She was seeking advice on how to handle her marriage. It seemed silly to ask
him. He’d never experienced what she was going through, and he was entirely biased on the
matter, to boot, but she trusted him, and maybe she even relied on him. He liked that idea
very much. “Tomorrow you go back to being a mother and a wife,” Draco told her, trying to
hold in the feeling of defeat.

“I don’t know if I want to be his wife anymore,” Hermione confessed, her voice catching in
her throat at the confession being spoken out loud.

“You have to be,” Draco reminded her, as much as he hated it as well.

“But... “ Hermione thought for a moment. “I don’t have to let him touch me.” She leaned up,
propping herself up on her forearm on his chest to meet his gaze without them both straining
their necks. “I only want you to touch me, from now on.”

Draco couldn’t help but smile. “Deal,” he agreed, leaning forward to kiss on it. “Speaking of
me touching you,” Draco mentioned with a growing smirk. “There’s one more part to your
punishment I’ve forgotten to mention…”
 By the time Draco had finished explaining the final phase of Hermione’s punishment it was
very late in the night, and the two barely managed to find the energy to crawl under the
covers for heat before falling asleep, Draco wrapping his body around Hermione’s
protectively through the night, and in the morning Draco took great care to remove marks
that had been left on Hermione’s fragile skin. Bruising from her neck, her legs, and most
importantly, the many deep welted bruises from her backside where his belt had met her so
hard that small specks of blood had reached the surface, dotting the purple bruises with red.
He healed them, and massaged them, and then made love to Hermione one more time before
allowing her to leave him. He conveniently forgot, however, to remove the bites and bruises
from her supple breasts. No, those he wanted Weasley to see. Those he left to show the red
headed fool that Hermione had in fact found another man to please her through the night, just
in case he had any doubts.

He returned home just after breakfast, and Astoria was in the sun room while Scorpius was
up in his playroom. Draco joined her, unable to hide how smug he was feeling.

“So, did she leave him?” she asked when he took his seat next to her, her eyes on her
fingernail as she filed away a chip. Draco wasn’t entirely sure why, but it was obvious that
she was annoyed. If he had to guess it was because he’d spent the night away from her,
possibly for the first time in their marriage, by his initiation, at least.

“No,” Draco answered, unbothered. Astoria turned to look at him, surprised.

“So, what? She just wanted one more night, to say goodbye?” Astoria guessed next.

“No, not at all. In fact she’s more committed to me now than ever.” Draco laughed at her
expression. “Close your mouth, dear. You look like a fish.”

Astoria’s mouth snapped shut and her eyes narrowed. “So you’re just going to continue
letting her put her family and her career on the line, just so you can have sex with her?”

Draco rolled his eyes at her accusation. “You know, Astoria, believe it or not not everything
is about sex with me. It wasn’t about sex when I married you, and it’s not just about sex
between her and I, either.”

“And does she know this?” She asked him, raising one brow in challenge.

Draco took Astoria’s nail file from her hand, and despite the appalled look on her face, used it
to file out a snag in one of his own nails that had been catching on positively everything.
“I’ve had to learn to live with only half of you. I think I can live with only half of her, too.”
He passed the file back as he stood, leaving the sun room to go find his son. It was Sunday,
one of the only days he had the opportunity to just enjoy being at home with his family.

Chapter End Notes

I know many of you were craving some INTIMACY between Hermione and Draco, and
it was always on the agenda, so I hope you enjoyed this view into their first overnight
date. Next week we look forward to the overdue blow-up between Hermione and Ron.

As always please Kudos and Comment! I reply to almost every comment so if you have
questions or ideas I'd love to hear them.

Also, if you haven't already, please like my Facebook page for updates on ALL my
active work, one-shots, etc. look for "KBLynne FanFiction"
 The Face Down
Chapter by kblynne

Chapter Summary

Hermione and Ron are forced to confront their infidelity and come up with a plan for
how to move forward.

Chapter Notes
See the end of the chapter for notes

When Hermione arrived home the following morning she could hear her family in Hugo’s
room. She watched from the doorway briefly while Ron changed Hugo, and Rose assisted,
holding a fresh nappy for Ron to put on him. She didn’t want to be seen just yet, however,
and snuck away, down to the master where she undressed and got in the shower. She thought
she’d be more upset than she was. Spending the night with Draco had shown her that she
didn’t need to force a perfect marriage in order to be happy. She had her children, she had her
job, and she had Draco. So what if Ron wanted to shag other women?
When she emerged from the bathroom, wrapped in her towel, she was startled to find Ron
sitting on the edge of the bed, waiting for her. He looked angry, and Hermione immediately
rolled her eyes in annoyance. He was angry at her? That was rich. She opened her mouth to
comment so when he started in on her instead.

“Do you have any idea how humiliating it was for me to come home to the sitter, my sister-
in-law, last night, alone?” Ron yelled at her. “You just took off! I had no idea where you
were. I had no idea if you were alright. I-”

Hermione glared at Ron and retrieved her wand from the dresser, casting a sound barrier on
their room so that the children wouldn’t be exposed to their fight. “Oh fuck off, Ronald
Weasley. You have no place, none, to be telling me that I’m wrong after I walked in on what I
did!”

“You were out all night!”

“You were getting your dick sucked by a teenage girl, Ron! A teenage girl!” She was so
angry she thought she might very well cry again. She suddenly could see it again, that little
tramp on her knees, her blouse opened so that Ron could stare at her perky tits while she
blew him. It made her stomach turn.

Ron didn’t have a response to that, so instead he changed directions. “And who were you
with last night, huh? Who did you go running to? You must have had someone lined up pretty
quick!”

“Did it escape your notice that I just needed to get away from you for the night?” Hermione
snapped. Just because he was right didn’t mean he needed to know that. She held her towel in
place with one hand while she moved to her dresser to pull out something to put on. She
didn’t much feel like having this argument naked. “Maybe I just went to a girlfriend’s for the
night? Did that ever occur to you?”

Ron watched her, glaring daggers as his wife who always seemed to have the perfect
explanation to everything. He watched her slip into her knickers and then drop her towel to
put on her bra, and that’s when he saw the marks all over her breasts. Bites, bruises. “Yeah,
and was it one of those girlfriends who was nibbling all over your tits?” he snapped, jumping
off the bed to stop her before she could cover herself up.

Hermione looked down at her chest, and she couldn’t help but smile. Malfoy was a devil, he
always had been. He just had to leave his mark for Ron to find… “Maybe it was,” Hermione
said to Ron with a mischievous grin. He wasn’t at all amused. “A little wine, a little innocent
experimentation…” She went on as she stepped away from him to get her bra on.

“You’re so full of shit,” Ron called her out, following her to the closet while she went to
select an outfit for the day.

Hermione was getting annoyed now. He had a lot of nerve being so upset with her. She pulled
a pair of jeans off a shelf and stepped into them, buttoning them over her stomach before
looking up at him with matching fury.
“How long, Ron? How long have you been fucking other girls?” She was tired of playing.
She wanted the truth.

Ron took a step back. “Who says I’m fucking other girls?” Two could play the “maybe”
game. She’d evaded his questions, why did he have to answer hers?

“Stop it Ron.” She ripped a blouse off its hanger harshly. The plastic hanger snapped and fell
to the floor in two pieces. “You and I both know that you stopped being sexually attracted to
me as soon as I was too pregnant to see my own cunt.” She pulled the top over her head and
straightened out the cowl neckline.

Ron was visibly startled by her crude choice of words. “That’s not true,” he denied.

Hermione huffed angrily and pulled her wet hair out of the back of her shirt habitually,
forgetting that it was now too short for that to be necessary. “It is, Ron! I always knew but I
never thought you would actually-” she choked on the last word, growing emotional as she
thought about it. She took a moment to harden herself again. “I never thought you were
actually getting what you wanted from someone else.”

Ron softened. “I-” he frowned and moved out of the closet to let her out. “I didn’t know
that’s what I was doing,” Ron confessed, poorly at that.

“You didn’t know? You didn’t know that you were cheating on me because being pregnant
with your child was making me less appealing to you?!” It was the most idiotic excuse she’d
ever heard. “Because working full time and taking care of Rose, and this house, while being
pregnant wasn’t leaving enough time for me to take good enough care of my body?”

“It wasn’t like that,” Ron denied.

“Oh?” Hermione crossed her arms over her chest. “What was it like, then?” She couldn’t wait
to hear what his reason was.

“It wasn’t your weight, it was-” He huffed and mirrored her with his arms over his chest. “It
was your constant attitude and complete disregard for my needs.”

The brunette’s eyes went wide. “My attitude?” she quoted back to him. “Your needs?” She
couldn’t believe what she was hearing. It was worse than him just not being attracted to her
body. He’d actually been deluded enough to think that he wasn’t being treated properly!?
“You son of a bitch…”

“Leave my mother out of this,” Ron snapped.

“Your mother would be DISGUSTED if she knew what kind of man you were!” Hermione
shouted, glad that she’d put up the sound barrier. “So you’re admitting it! You’ve been
cheating on me for nearly TWO YEARS!?”

“Yeah!” Ron admitted in his anger. “Yeah, I have! And it’s the most excitement I get in this
boring life!”
Hermione picked up a perfume bottle from her dresser and chucked it at him. He dodged it
and glowered at her. “You complete ASS!” She picked up another bottle but this time Ron
stopped it in mid air with his wand.

“Quit throwing things at me you crazy bitch!” He released the spell and the bottle fell to the
floor, breaking open to spill into the carpet. “See? This is exactly why! You’re mean to me
and you never think you’re wrong!”

“How many have there been, Ron? How many teenage subordinates? How many other
women have you shagged in the last two years?” Her eyes filled with tears, which burned as
she tried to absorb all this information, most importantly any role she might have played in
pushing him away.

“I don’t know,” Ron answered quickly, not having done the math.

Hermione’s stomach flipped, and she sat on the edge of the bed, her jaw dropped. She shut it
upon realization. “You don’t know…” She shook her head disbelieving.

“Three, four...” Ron answered. “Maybe more.”

Hermione hung her head in shame and disgust. He couldn’t even give her a real number. “Oh
God…” She covered her mouth with one hand as a sob forced its way out of her.

“Hermione-”

“DON’T!” She put one hand up in his direction, warning him not to approach. She couldn’t
look at him, she didn’t want to hear any more of his hate-filled confessions. She thought she
might be sick. “I think you need to leave,” she spoke into her hand.

“What?” Ron asked in a puffed up tone. “You’re kicking me out? Like you didn’t just spend
the whole night with some other bloke?”

“At least I can count the one man I was with,” Hermione snapped, still not looking at him.
Her focus was on not having a complete breakdown. She kept her breathing as steady as she
could. “I just need some time to figure this out.” It was so much worse than she could have
guessed. He still couldn’t figure out exactly how many other tramps he had hooked up with.
She had so many questions but at the same time she didn’t want the answers.

“I knew it! You can’t tell me to-”

She interrupted by turning on him with a dangerous look, hot angry tears streaming down her
face. “Go find yourself some excitement, then, Ronald! I don’t care! Just get out of this
boring bedroom! Get out of this boring house! I don’t want to see your face!”

It was nearly dinner time before Ron returned home, having heeded Hermione’s request to
leave her to figure things out. Hermione had tried to distract herself, throwing herself into
having a wonderful afternoon with her two children. They did some arts and crafts before
lunch, followed by their naps, and when they woke she baked cookies with them for an
afternoon snack. It was a very pleasant afternoon, save for the tormenting thoughts of where
her husband might be and whom he might be buried to the curly red pubes within.

She was setting the table when she heard the roar of fire in the living room announcing his
arrival. She paused only long enough to see that it was him stepping through the hearth
before resuming her task. He greeted the kids. At least they were happy to see him. Finally he
entered the dining room, where he stood staring at her, waiting for her to say something.

“Aren’t you going to ask where I was?” Ron asked in a snippy tone.

Hermione scrunched her nose. “Ugh, well I can smell the beer on your breath from here so I
have a pretty good guess.” She didn’t know if she preferred it, but if she had to guess she’d
say he must have been with Theo. Ever since Theo Nott joined the DMLE a handful of years
ago he and Ron had made fast friends, and often indulged in a large variety of craft beer as if
it was some sort of hobby. She wasn’t a fan of the friendship. Theo had always been a bit of a
bad influence on Ron, and she didn’t appreciate how any time they spent together resulted in
Ron coming home sloppy drunk and reeking of hops. But, at least he wasn’t out getting laid.

Ron rolled his eyes. “At least he listens to my side of the story,” he said defensively, as
though she’d said something against his mate. She hadn’t, but her tone held the implication
well enough.

“Your side?” Hermione laughed as she set the forks to the left of the plates. “That’s the ‘my
pregnant wife isn’t being nice to me so I’ll find someone else to get my rocks off with’ side,
is it? And what about the year and a half since then?” She looked up at him again as she set
down a butter knife.

Ron wasn’t sure if the look paired with the action was meant to be a threat, but he didn’t
appreciate it all the same. “Would you stop that so that we can talk?”

Hermione rolled her eyes. “No, Ronald, I can’t. We’re having dinner and putting the kids to
bed so that we can talk.” She’d only allowed herself to indulge in one glass of wine, because
she had the kids to take care of, and she’d need more than that in order to have this
conversation with him once and for all.

“Fine.” He didn’t know how to argue with that.

“Can you go get them washed up for dinner?” She was straightening the place settings now,
distracting herself with perfecting what would be dismantled in a few short minutes anyway.
“If you’re sober enough to manage it.”

Ron recognized that this wasn’t so much a request as a pleasantly phrased order, and went to
go do just that. Hermione returned to the kitchen to gather the meal she’d prepared. A pork
roast with mixed root vegetables floated its way to the table while she carried in the basket of
dinner rolls, charmed to keep its contents warm. In silence Hermione cut up pieces of pork,
potato, and carrots for Rose and Hugo. She placed Hugo’s “Little Einsteins” plastic plate on
his high chair tray, and Rose’s “Peppa Pig” in front of her seat as well.
As they ate the only conversation they shared was with their children, each of them taking the
responsibility to tend to one child’s needs throughout the meal, and when at last it was over
Hermione informed Ron that she would be giving the kids their baths and putting them to
bed, and he would be doing the dishes. Not wanting to argue, Ron moved to the kitchen while
Hermione took the toddlers to their bathroom.

Finally the couple were once again seated at the dining room table. Between them sat a bottle
of wine, which Hermione used to fill her glass much higher than was considered polite. She
drank deeply from the burgundy before sighing. “I don’t suppose your visit with Theo
resulted in any inspiration for how we should move forward from here,” Hermione presumed.

“Now why would I waste my energy with that when we both know that you’re just going to
tell me how it’s going to be, just like you always do,” Ron answered with a slight pout. He
played with his wine glass for a moment before taking a drink.

“Perhaps that’s for the best then. I can’t imagine any plan the two of you could have come up
with would have been solid.” She didn’t mind insulting him, especially not when paired with
his partner in crime. “Luckily I’ve done plenty of thinking, and I believe I’ve come up with a
solution.”

“Let’s hear it then,” Ron said, unsurprised. He was dreading whatever was to come. He knew
as soon as she asked for a number that there was going to be little chance of recovering. It’d
only been a matter of time before he got busted. He’d hoped he’d have found a renewed
devotion for Hermione before that could happen, but it hadn’t happened that way, and now it
was too late.

“To start… I don’t want a divorce. It’s messy, it’s dramatic, it’s traumatic for the children, and
the press would never leave us alone. I don’t want the attention.”

Ron was surprised. He’d thought this would be the “I hired a lawyer” conversation. “You
don’t want a divorce?” he asked for clarification.

“Do you?” Hermione challenged.

Ron thought about that for a moment. “No, I don’t.” He frowned. “Hermione, you’re still my
number one. You’re the only person I’ve ever loved.” Hermione laughed, surprising even
herself with the response. She covered her mouth as several waves of laughter washed over
her. Ron’s eyes narrowed in her direction. “I’m not joking, Hermione!”

Her laughter stopped in an instant. “Make no mistake, Ronald Weasley, this marriage is
effectively over. I won’t be your number one knowing that there’s a two, and a three, and who
knows how many after that.”

Ron swallowed his guilt. “But you said-”

“I said I don’t want a divorce. I don’t want a public spectacle. Do you have any idea how
close I am to making a real change in this community? There’s talk of me becoming the
youngest female Minister of Magic in our country’s history. Does that mean anything to
you?” He’d made it quite clear in November that it didn’t, in fact, mean anything to him.
That was how she’d wound up drunk, bent over her own desk taking Draco in her arse like
the godsend that he was.

“Of course it does…” Ron answered obligatorily. It meant something alright. It meant more
late nights, less time with him, less time with the family, while she climbed the ladder of
success and he fell behind. “So what then? We’re just going to keep living together,
pretending to be a couple?”

Hermione drank deeply of her wine again. “We’re going to pretend our asses off,” she agreed.
“We’ll follow our schedules. We’ll stay the same devoted parents we’ve always been. We’ll
attend all family and business related functions together, no exceptions!” She gave him a
stern look. He was always trying to worm his way out of attending Ministry functions, except
for the DMLE related ones, of course. “And outside of the view of spectators you will not
touch me, you will not kiss me, and you won’t even think of trying to shag me.” She couldn’t
have felt more strongly about that last part. She finished off the wine in her glass. “Do you
understand?”

Ron absorbed all of those demands, trying to decide if he should argue with any of them.
“And if I don’t agree?”

Hermione's eyes narrowed at him. “Then I tell your mother.” It was a low blow, but she’d do
it, if she had to. She hoped it didn’t come to that, because if that happened they might have
no choice but to separate. It was one thing to live the lie, it was another thing to try to do it
with their family knowing that she was tolerating his infidelity.

Ron was sure she meant that. “Anything else?” he asked bitterly.

“Yes, in fact,” Hermione was glad he’d asked. “I don’t care who you shag anymore. I don’t
care if you and Brittany Dalton and Merlin knows how many other partners you have run
around spreading any number of diseases between each other. But I don’t want to know about
it. I don’t want to see them, I don’t want to smell them, I don’t want them BABYSITTING
OUR CHILDREN! Not one of them is to step foot into this house, ever!” The thought that
that little tramp had once actually voluntarily watched their kids for them so they could have
a date night made her shake with rage. “What does that girl think is going to happen? She’s
going to butter them up so that one day you can leave me for her and they’ll already be
attached?”

“No!” Ron said defensively. “No, I was never going to leave you, Mione.”

“Does she know that?” Hermione didn’t wait for an answer. She sighed as she refilled her
glass. “You shag whoever you want, but you keep your dick far away from me.”

“And you’ll shag whoever you want then?” Ron challenged this time.

Hermione chuckled as she finished off her wine and set the glass down slowly, aligning it
directly in front of her on the table before looking back up across the table into Ron’s blue
eyes. “You’re damn right.”
Chapter End Notes

This chapter was so satisfying to write I got it all done in one day. Please let me know
what you think!
 The Punishment Part 3
Chapter by kblynne

Chapter Summary

Hermione reports for the first of five days of her sentence to be served to Mister Malfoy.

Spanking, anal sex, mild choking, sex toy, anal creampie

Chapter Notes
See the end of the chapter for notes

Ron went to bed early Sunday night, which was fine by Hermione, who had so much to think
about that she knew sleep was unlikely. As satisfied as she felt by the way she’d laid down
the law for Ron, she was disappointed, too. He was supposed to protest. He was supposed to
say that he wanted to fix things, that he wanted to be with her and only her. That he was
sorry, and that it would never happen again. Even if he was lying, he was supposed to at least
say it. He never did, never even tried to. From what she could tell, he was more than satisfied
to continue living by the terms she’d set, terms that were deliberately unreasonable. Terms
she’d expected him to refuse. Her marriage truly was over.
It hurt her to know that Ron had been stepping out on her for so long without her having any
clue. She felt so naive, assuming that Ron loved her as much now as he had when he married
her over a decade ago, enough to be true to her even while she was busy, even while she was
overwhelmed, and cranky, and, most devastatingly, pregnant. They still loved each other but
somewhere along the way they’d stopped being in love with each other. She couldn’t help but
blame herself. Clearly she wasn’t pretty enough, or skinny enough, or sexual enough, or just
plain nice enough.

Maybe it really was her own fault that her marriage had failed. He must have expected her to
be the perfect wife and mother that he witnessed growing up. Well, Hermione was no Molly
Weasley, nor did she care to be. She loved Molly like she was her own mother, but the only
similarities they had, as parents, was that they both loved their children with all her hearts.
But Hermione had ambitions outside of the household, outside of cooking and cleaning and
child-rearing. She had accomplished great things in the last decade, and she had so much
more in place to change the wizarding community world-wide. Did that take attention away
from her family? Unfortunately, yes, but that was part of why Hermione had been so quick to
support Ron’s retirement from the DMLE. At least working at the shop he could spend more
time with the kids, even when she couldn’t. She knew he wasn’t going to risk his life every
time he went to work, and that she could trust that he would be home at night, though some
nights later than others.

When at last she did make it to bed, Hermione tossed and turned with these thoughts
plaguing her mind. It took a dreamless sleep potion to take consciousness from her and allow
her to find sleep, and a large dose of caffeine the following morning to get her up and out the
door.

Once at work, all Hermione could think about was whatever Draco had planned to do to her
at lunch. He’d given Hermione strict orders that the final phase of her punishment would be
played out all week long. By one in the afternoon she was to be in the flat, waiting naked for
him in their bed. Their bed… The thought still made her smile. She was Draco’s now. It was
still a lot to wrap her head around. Despite the failure of her marriage, she’d found a whole
new source of happiness in her Slytherin alum lover.

She arrived at the flat with five minutes to spare, and carefully hung her clothes in the closet
to keep them from getting too wrinkled. She sat on the bed, and self-consciousness flooded
her. What position should she be in? Should she be laying with her head on the pillows?
Sitting on the edge? She tried several options, before finally settling on her knees toward the
foot of the bed, sitting on her heels with her hands on her lap. She took a deep breath as she
heard the front door open.

Draco’s suit jacket had already been removed by the time he entered the bedroom, and he was
in the process of removing his tie when he strutted into the bedroom. He paused at the sight
of her, and a grin spread across his lips as he took in her appearance. It still amazed him that
she didn’t see how beautiful she was. “My lioness…” he greeted her as he approached. He
pulled her into a kiss, and she whimpered into his mouth. They rested foreheads for a
moment when their lips parted. “How was last night?” It wasn’t a sexy topic, but he had to
meet her where she was. It’d only been one day since she went home to Ron, and he wasn’t
sure how it’d turned out.
“It was awful,” Hermione admitted, though she didn’t wish to go into details now. They only
had an hour before they were expected back at the Ministry, and it was barely enough time to
discuss everything that’d happened, much less find time to do whatever it was he planned to
do to her very willing body. “But one good thing did come out of it,” she said, not wanting to
dwell on those thoughts. She reached up and began to unbutton his shirt.

“Oh yeah?” Draco asked, sliding his tie out from his collar to discard on the bed beside her.
He kissed her neck, eliciting a small moan from the witch while she tugged the tails of his
shirt from his trousers. She was rather eager to get him undressed from what he could tell,
and he appreciated the assistance.

“I told him that he’s no longer allowed to touch me,” she explained to him, reaching for his
belt now. She didn’t want to talk about her marriage. “Which means that, for all intents and
purposes, I belong to you now.” She bit her lip, curious to see how he’d receive this news.
She believed he would see this as good news, but she couldn’t be sure.

Draco, for one, found this to be incredible news. He hated the idea of sharing her with her
husband, never knowing whether or not she was still being intimate with the man. He
certainly had no intention of asking. It didn’t matter now, because moving forward she was
his. “That’s bloody good news,” he said to her, pushing her hands aside to drop his trousers
and underwear in one. He stepped out of them and swiftly pushed Hermione onto her back.

Hermione laughed as her head hit the pillow behind her. She kissed him again as he settled
his body on top of hers, and her arms and legs wrapped around him. “It is, isn’t it?” she asked
playfully before kissing him more deeply. When one door closes, another one opens, right?
And in her case the window that was opening was a twelfth floor full wall window
overlooking London’s business district, which ironically did not open at all. Not too shabby,
if she did say so herself.

The blonde moaned into her mouth, his fingers raking into her hair as his body rolled on top
of her, his manhood growing hard against her stomach. She moaned and squirmed beneath
him, wanting to feel him inside of her already. The clock was ticking, quite literally on an
alarm set on her phone. “Aren’t you going to punish me, Mister Malfoy?” she cooed into his
ear when his mouth moved to her neck, heading south toward her hard nipples.

Draco nipped the nipple he’d just begun sucking on at her suggestion. “Ah,” he said through
his teeth, still tugging on the sensitive point. Hermione moaned and arched her back. He
released. “That’s right. You are here for punishment, aren’t you?” He sucked extra hard on
the twin tit.

Hermione moaned and nodded eagerly. “Yes,” she whimpered, her fingers threading into his
silky platinum hair. “Yes, punish me Draco!” She deserved it. She was a failure as a wife, and
by extension as a mother, which meant that she needed to make every second of her time with
Malfoy count. It had to be worth everything she had to lose. She writhed against him, rubbing
her wet opening against the length of his shaft in invitation.

Draco obliged, thrusting into her weeping entrance with ease. He took her arms and pressed
them into the mattress on either side of her pillow, holding his weight up by his grip on her
wrists as he worked into a harsh rhythm. Each thrust rocked her body, drawing a gasping
moan from the woman beneath him. Draco watched her, her eyes closed tight, mouth hanging
over as whimpered praises slipped through them, fingers clenching into fists and releasing
again, leaving little crescent marks in her palm from where her nails dug in. She was
completely lost in it already, and it was the most beautiful sight he’d ever seen.

“Harder,” Hermione groaned after a moment. She couldn’t help feeling like, despite the
intensity of his work, the pleasure to pain ratio was wrong. “Hurt me, please!”

It didn’t occur to Draco that Hermione was truly seeking to punish herself, he just believed
her to be in character. He leaned in and kissed her hard before withdrawing without warning
and throwing her over onto her stomach. Before she had adjusted to her new place on the bed
his hand clapped down on her left buttcheek. The room filled with a shockingly loud crack,
paired immediately with her cry of surprise and pain. The spot where his hand met her
backside began to redden with his handprint.

Hermione shouldn’t have been so surprised, she’d more or less asked for it, but the
unexpected blow to her rear made her scream loudly. Her so recently abandoned cunt
clenched fiercely, searching for the cock that had moments before been deep inside of it.
“Fuck yes!” Hermione laughed as the burning sensation that she was coming to know well
set in, tingling, stinging where his hand had met. “I want more!” It’d been hard to begin with,
but she wondered how much more she could take, how much more he could give.

Draco, too, was curious as to where the line might be drawn. He let his hands smooth up and
down the curve of her rounded arse, now pushed into the air for his viewing pleasure as
Hermione settled onto her knees. He rubbed her slowly for a moment more before hitting her
right cheek, harder than he had the first. Hermione screamed and laughed maniacally, the
combination of pleasure and pain driving her temporarily mad.

He spanked her several more times, each landing on a different area, until her entire backside
was covered in welted smarting handprints that were hardly distinguishable. When at last her
body shook with overwhelmed sobs Draco drew her into a deep kiss, ensuring that she was
alright. “Thank you Mister Malfoy,” she panted against his lips. Draco didn’t answer, instead
he reached for his tie on the edge of the bed, which he wrapped around her neck. He pushed
his cock deep home inside of her before pulling both ends of the tie held in each hand,
drawing her head back until her chest thrusted forward and she was drawn upright. Draco
reinforced his hold on the tie with one hand, the other pressing between her legs as he started
moving in her anew.

Hermione hissed and winced as her violently abused backside, already growing purple in
many places from his extreme treatment, crashed into his groin with each forward motion.
The tie cutting into her jugular was just enough to put a noticeable strain on her breathing,
making her mildly lightheaded as he drove into her. She reached one hand back to hold onto
the back of his neck for support, the other going to her left breast to squeeze and play with it
while his thumb teased her clit. “Fuck, oh Gods, Draco! I’m cumming!” she whimpered.
“Don’t stop! Please don’t stop!”

Draco could feel the way her insides clamped down on him, claiming him, seeking to milk
him. He wouldn’t let it, not yet, instead forcing his way through the constricted passage to
ride her through her orgasm. “That’s my Lioness. Cum for me.” He rubbed her clit harder,
faster, and withdrew from her suddenly, still applying rapid pressure to her pleasure point.
She cried out as her orgasm exploded out of her, spraying onto the bed in front of her.

“Fuck my ass!” Hermione begged, her orgasm rolling over her in waves so intense she
thought she might drown. She was happy to let it take her under.

Draco had been considering denying her this, as part of her punishment, but in that moment
when he heard the words gasp out of her he couldn’t imagine not obliging her. He released
the tie to free his hand, using it instead to guide himself deep into her unprepared exit. It took
a few thrusts of his soaked cock to become fully consumed by her, and soon he bucked into
her as savagely as he had her cunt moments ago. His hand, free again, wrapped around her
neck, holding her tightly as he drove himself closer to the level of pleasure that still had
Hermione crying out, her voice strained against his hold.

“Fucking hell!” He didn’t think he could stand it much longer. His dripping hand abandoned
her core and he released her larynx. She fell instantly onto her front, barely reacting in time to
catch herself on her forearms. He held onto her hips and drew her to him to double his
efforts. He spread her cheeks with the base of his palms while his fingers dug into her hips,
treating himself to one of his favorite views, his cock being repeatedly swallowed and
regurgitated by her greedy asshole. “Ugh, that’s it,” Draco groaned. He slammed into her
more erratically by the second. “You ready for it?” Draco asked her, as if she had any choice.

“Yes!” Hermione cried immediately, gripping the pillow with her nails. “Yes cum in my ass!
Fill it! Please Mister Malfoy!” she answered eagerly.

Well, that was all Draco needed to hear. He pulled her to him one last time and held her in
place against him, as deep in her as it was possible to be as he began to empty his balls into
her. Suddenly the only sound in the room was their collective panting and aggressively
beating hearts, which Hermione could swear was audible from where she hung, head resting
against the mattress with her tits dangling down, finally growing still from being shaken so
harshly for so long.

They stayed like that, unmoving, unspeaking, soaking in the euphoria of their mutual climax.
Draco began to shrink down inside of her as his body returned to a relaxed state. He slipped
out of her as he pulled back, holding her hips in place. “Stay just like that,” he instructed her.
“Don’t let a drop out.”

Hermione felt the bed shift as he moved off of it, and she tried her hardest to keep his seed
inside of her, arching her back so that her ass stuck out straight toward the ceiling. She
focused on steadying her breathing as she waited, only a moment more, for his return. “Oh!”
Hermione gasped in surprise as she felt a cold metal object against her cum-filled hole. “Oh
Merlin…” She relaxed as he inserted the foreign object into her. The coolness of the tool,
though startling at first, was rather soothing, and when it was fully inserted, Hermione knew
she would be permitted to move again. She carefully rolled over onto her back, which she
immediately regretted. She whimpered pitifully and rolled back onto her stomach, lying flat
this time. The bed was wet, she realized from her own ejaculate, but she ignored it. She was
too tired to care.
Though she couldn’t see him, she could feel his hands on her waist, and a moment later he
was peppering the most gentle of kisses over the bruised and welted surface of her arse.
“You’re going to keep this in for the rest of the afternoon,” Draco informed Hermione as he
soothed the smarting skin.

“What?” Hermione pushed herself up on her forearms to look over her shoulder at him, eyes
wide. “You can’t mean-”

“At work, yes. You’re going to spend the rest of the afternoon with my cum living deep
inside your slutty little arse.” He kissed said arse one more time before moving off of the bed.
Hermione moved, carefully, onto her jelly-like legs.

“You want me to-” Well he’d explained it rather thoroughly, hadn’t he? “Well, when can I
take it out?” Not that she thought he’d be able to know even if she did cheat and take it out
early, but that would defeat the purpose of letting him control her pleasure. And Merlin, he
was so good at controlling her pleasure, controlling her body in every way imaginable.

Draco walked over to his lover and smoothed out her hair to the best of his ability without a
hairbrush. She looked incredibly freshly fucked. Thankfully she had time to fix her
appearance before returning to her office. “When you get home from work,” he told her. He
put one arm around her middle, pulling her close to him. He tucked a lock behind her ear and
wiped away some smudged eyeliner. There were tear stains in her makeup. She must not
have thought to protect it that morning, must not have anticipated being fucked so hard her
eyes would water.

Hermione looked up at Draco, awed. “But what if I have to-” She blushed. “Go?”

Draco laughed at her embarrassment. He was fully aware that even the sexiest and most
beautiful of women did, in fact, have to go occasionally. “Try not to,” he challenged her.
“Within reason, of course.” He picked up her chin with his thumb and forefinger and drew
her in for the most tender of kisses. Hermione moaned softly against his lips.

“Right…” she whispered, mostly to herself. Draco left her then, going to gather his clothes.
Having been discarded most unceremoniously, he performed a quick steaming charm on
them, loosening the wrinkles from the expensive fabrics. He started to redress. “Wait, aren’t
you going to help me? With the bruises?” She turned to try to get a peek at her backside, but
it was hard to twist enough to get a good view.

Draco chuckled down at his feet as he stepped into his trousers. “Now what kind of
punishment would that be?” He looked up at her again with a most familiar smirk.

Hermione’s jaw dropped, before she snapped it shut again. She stiffened. “Right,” she agreed.
“Fair enough.” That was her true punishment, going through the rest of the day unable to sit
in her own chair without a constant reminder of the orgasm-inducing spanking session she’d
endured on her “lunch” break, not to mention the butt-plug stuffed firmly inside of her.

She spent the last few minutes of her break refreshing her appearance, fixing her hair, her
makeup, and wiping the thin layer of sweat from her body with a warm wet cloth. Draco was
in the kitchen fetching a much needed glass of water when she emerged from the bedroom,
 fully dressed and no longer looking like a witch who had just had several very intense
climaxes. He refilled the glass and offered it to her. She took it gratefully, drinking half of the
contents rather quickly before setting the glass in the sink. After a moment’s hesitation, she
wrapped her arms around Draco’s neck in an unexpected but most necessary hug.

Draco’s arms wrapped tightly around her middle, pulling her body flush against his. “It’s
okay,” Draco assured her. “Everything’s going to be alright, I promise.” How he could keep
that promise he wasn’t entirely sure, but he knew that he’d do everything in his power to
ensure that her life didn’t fall apart on account of him. She deserved that much.

Leaving the flat to return to work was as difficult as making it back to her office was proving
to be. From the moment she stepped off the lift she was being pulled this way and that, being
dragged into discussions, asked to look over new amendment drafts, and her assistant spent
ten minutes rambling on and on about her weekend. All the while with every step Hermione
took she could feel the small stainless steel plug sitting just inside her ass. It drove her mad.
Finally she made it to her office, and without thinking Hermione plopped into her chair to get
started on the stacks of paperwork awaiting her. “Son of a bitch!”

Hermione jumped when her office door flew open, and her assistant popped her head in,
looking startled. “Everything okay Hermione?”

Hermione’s face flushed with embarrassment. “Yes, fine. Just a charley-horse,” she fibbed,
leaning forward in her chair to take some of the pressure off her rear. She hoped it looked as
though she was taking pressure off of a cramped calf instead. “Go on, don’t worry about me,”
she waved her off dismissively, and when the door closed Hermione sighed and slowly
lowered herself onto the overstuffed leather chair. Perhaps it was time to invest in a memory-
foam cushion…

Chapter End Notes

Please forgive me for posting so late in the day. I work like 1,000 hours a week and it's
been especially difficult to find time to sit down and write this chapter. That said please
also forgive any spelling or grammatical errors, I've literally just finished writing this.
Luckily I got it all done in more or less one shot. Hope you enjoyed this chapter of
PURE SMUT, followed by a tiny bit of comedy at the end there, cause you know, sex
can be funny too.
 The Phone Call
Chapter by kblynne

Chapter Summary

Hermione makes it through the week of punishment, only to be faced with a greater
challenge when she arrives home.

Fingering, oral sex

Chapter Notes
See the end of the chapter for notes

Hermione willed herself to stick out her punishment. She made it through the rest of the
afternoon with the hard toy wedge deep inside her, and only upon returning home did she
make her way into the restroom, where she carefully extracted the toy. Never before had she
found such relief in relieving herself, and as soon as she’d finished she got into the shower to
properly clean herself at last. But even as she scrubbed herself with her black raspberry
vanilla body wash, ridding her skin of the dried layer of whatever fluids remained from that
afternoon’s excitement, she couldn’t help but smile.
Over the next couple of days Draco upped the intensity. Each afternoon he took her roughly,
and at the end he took the same plug and sentenced her to carry his load for the rest of the
work. What made it truly interesting was that each day he increased the object’s size, making
the burden of holding it inside of her, sitting on it, walking with it between her legs, greater
as each day went on. By Friday Hermione didn’t think she’d be able to make it through the
day with the thing still inside of her. She was working late, as she did most Fridays, and just
as she was preparing to leave she was surprised to find a visitor at her door. She’d thought for
sure that she was the only person left on the floor, but she should have known he would still
be in.

“What are you doing here?” Hermione asked as she looked up from a report she was
carefully reading over, a slight smirk playing at her lips as she spotted him standing there in
her doorway, looking as coy and mischievous as ever.

“I came to relieve you of your burden,” Draco announced, entering her office and closing the
door behind him, he locked it as well, before striding toward her.

Hermione bit her lip as he approached, her heart beginning to beat faster the closer he came.
Soon he was standing behind her chair, and she was determined to keep her eyes on the
parchment in front of her. “Does that mean I’ve concluded my sentence?” She never would
have guessed when she first asked him to punish her that it would result in a week long saga
of extremely intense afternoon sex, which she didn’t regret for one second.

“I’d say it’s been served in full,” Draco agreed, placing his hands on her shoulders. Her skin
burned hot under his touch, and when he swept her hair over one shoulder she felt
goosebumps rise on her neck and arms. Until her involvement with Draco she hadn’t known
a man could have such an effect, especially with such a simple gesture. He pressed a gentle
kiss to the nape of her neck, and Hermione’s head fell to the side to allow it. The softest hum
of appreciation escaped her. “Stand up.”

It was barely an order, and yet Hermione dropped her quill and rose without argument. She
could hear the chair roll away from behind her, and felt his body press into her back instead.
His hands roamed down her waist to the hem of her dress, which his fingertips slipped just
beneath and began to draw up the stiff material, pulling the dress skirt up until it popped up
over the widest part of her hips, and resided in a crumpled mess around her waist. Like her
arms and neck, goosebumps grew over her newly exposed legs. Hermione reached forward to
support her weight on the edge of her desk, and whimpered as her knickers began to slide
down next.

“Oh Gods!” Hermione gasped out when the stainless steel object was jerked suddenly, still
inside of her. Draco pulled on it slowly, and her opening reluctantly stretched to permit it’s
leave, only to have it shoved back inside of her instead.

“Have you been enjoying having your ass properly stuffed all week?” Draco growled into her
ear in a way that caused her knees to quake.

Hermione swallowed a dry lump in her throat. “Yes,” she croaked out. The plug was still
being teasingly tugged and reinserted, never quite making its exit. It made her cunt drip with
the expectation of being plowed into, as though it hadn’t gotten its fill at lunchtime. The truth
was she’d never had so many orgasms in one week. She was exhausted, but never too tired
for more. She would always want more of him.

“Good.” Draco pushed the toy firmly back into place inside of her as he kissed up and down
the length of her neck across what was exposed of her shoulder. “Turn around Lioness…”
Ever obedient, she turned to face him, resting the shelf of her backside on the edge of the
desk behind her. Draco took another step toward her, closing the distance between them as he
drew her into a tender kiss.

Letting one foot escape her panties, Hermione spread her legs to accept him. She leaned back
on her desk as best as she could with the hard object still wedged within her anal cavity. “I
thought you were going to take it?” Hermione expressed her confusion as her lips parted
from his.

“I will,” Draco promised, and kissed her again. He let two fingers find the wetness between
her legs, which he spread up and down her slit, before dipping the fingers into her eager cunt.
“Are you ever not wet?” Draco asked in amusement, fingering her steadily.

Hermione moaned and kissed her way across his jaw to nibble on his earlobe. “Of course,”
she agreed. “Just not when you’re in the room.” She moaned louder as his thumb began
rubbing circles against her clit. “Oh, yes,” she said softly and met his lips once more. The
two lost themselves, tongues dancing in sync as they enjoyed the simplicity of a good snog,
but soon Draco’s fingers had worked up a pace that Hermione couldn’t take quietly, and she
broke her lips from his with a loud groan. She leaned back a bit more.

Draco could feel the teardrop shaped object through the thin layer of tissue separating her two
passages, pressing her already tight cunt shut against his fingers as he moved them in and out
of her rapidly, curling to aim it’s assault at her g-spot. “I thought you said you didn’t think
you could take any more,” Draco teased, recalling after their lunchtime shag that she’d
begged for surrender, stating that she didn’t think she could handle any more sex for at least a
few days. And yet here she was, her soaking wet pussy working to milk his fingers and her
making no protest against the efforts.

“I can’t- Mmm!” She moaned and rolled her hips against his hand. “Ugh, Draco!” She was
going falling over the edge of climax for at least the fourth time that day alone. She hadn’t
realized she was capable of multiple orgasms until recently. She always thought that it was
something only some girls could achieve, now she realized it was something only some men
could achieve for them.

In appreciation for her willingness to let him pleasure her yet again, Draco upped his
intensity, making the most of what would be her final climax of the week. He’d need to tide
her over through the weekend, after all. Hermione cried out, reaching for his arm with one
hand, squeezing it in desperation for it to end. “I can’t- fuck!”

Just then a tinny musical tone filled the room, and it was a moment before Hermione fought
through the haze of pleasure to recognize it as her mobile. She released Draco’s arm to
instead dig through her purse for the vibrating, ringing object. Her fingers finally closed
around it, and she pulled it out to look at the screen. She groaned. “Ugh, it’s Ron,” she said,
and pushed Draco away slightly so that she could get her wits out her, still coming down
from her climax.

“Hello?” Hermione answered, trying not to sound freshly shagged.

“Hey, when are you going to be home?” he asked her, trying not to sound like he was
ordering her to come home. He knew she tended to work later on the odd days of the week.

Hermione sighed, and didn’t notice that Draco had dropped to his knees before her. “I’ve still
got-” She held in a gasp as Draco’s tongue began to lick away at the mess made of her core.
She paused a moment until she was sure she could speak without moaning. “I’ve still got one
more report that needs to be reviewed by morning. I should be finished-” Her breath caught
as he tongue moved inside of her, wiggling within her cunt teasingly. “Within the hour,” she
choked out.

“I”m sorry, am I interrupting something?” Ron asked, annoyed. She was apparently not doing
as good a job at hiding her distraction as she’d hoped.

“What?” Hermione asked innocently. “No, I was just… Running. I was down the hall when I
heard my phone,” she lied quickly.

“Right…” Ron wasn’t sure he believed her, but he chose not to push the matter. “Well
anyway, please come home sooner rather than later.”

Hermione’s fingers tangled into Draco’s hair between her legs, and she gripped it tightly in
warning. “I’ll be back as quickly as I can,” she told him, a little annoyed now. “I’m sure miss
Dalton can wait another hour to be sexually harassed.”

“I’m not- She’s not ev-” Hermione didn’t stay on the line to hear what Miss Dalton wasn’t.
She hung up and turned her eyes downward to see Draco staring up at her, his mouth buried
deep in her cunt, cleaning up the mess he’d created.

“You’re the devil, Mister Malfoy,” Hermione told Draco appreciatively, watching him
worship her core. It felt wonderful after such rough fingering. He moved his mouth to suck
on her clit, and Hermione quickly pulled him away by his hair. “Don’t you dare!” The cocky
grin he offered made her laugh. “I can’t do it.” She released his hair. It was one thing for him
to clean up his own mess, but she didn’t need him creating a new one.

Draco reached up and carefully gripped the gemstone adorned tip of the plug, and without
warning or ceremony, ripped it from within her. That afternoon’s load fell out of her
immediately creating a mess on her floor.

“Fuck, Draco!” she scolded him for the sudden extraction. She hadn’t been ready, and for half
a second thought she might mess as her arse set to shrinking down to its usual tightness.
“You’re the worst!”

Draco ignored her offense, using his wand to clean the mess from her floor before he could
get yelled at for that as well. He cleaned the toy next. “You’re not so innocent yourself,”
Draco informed her as he moved back onto his feet, holding out the now shiny and sanitary
tool for her to see. It was significantly larger in both length and girth than it’d been on
Monday. At its widest point, it was the largest thing she’d ever had inside of her. Hermione
looked up at him with a thin smile. “Running from down the hall?” Draco chastised playfully.
Hermione shrugged, shameless regarding her lie. Draco looked down at his trousers, which
were tented with his appreciation for the sounds she made for him, moreso knowing that the
oaf on the phone with her had had to overhear her resistance to his efforts. “Help a bloke out
at least?”

Hermione bit her lip, considering the request. “I don’t know…”

“Lioness…” Draco growled in warning. It’d sounded like a request, but denying his release
could lead to all new consequences. Her bruises had only just started to heal from Monday.

“Oh alright,” Hermione conceded, rolling her eyes. “I suppose I could.” Draco took a couple
steps back, and, after fixing her knickers and dress, Hermione moved onto her knees before
him. By that time he’d taken the initiative to remove his hardness from the confines of his
pants. His cock stood out proudly before her, and she licked her lips before meeting Draco’s
eyes through her lashes and taking his delicate tip into her mouth.

“That’s a good girl,” Draco commented, watching her small hand wrap around the base of his
shaft as her head bobbed, mouth taking in more and more of his length as her throat coated
him in a helpful layer of lubricant. He kept his hands to himself, letting her work as she saw
fit without the added pressure of his guidance. She didn’t need it, she was quite skilled at the
task.

Hermione enjoyed performing oral. As a teen she’d thought it was disgusting, and that only
the slaggiest of girls were willing to lower themselves to actually put a bloke’s prick in her
mouth, but she learned from experience that she was wrong. It was empowering, being in a
position to provide such distinct pleasure for a partner, who was placing themselves in the
vulnerable position of having their most prized possession between two rows of very capable
teeth. She learned over time what made her man’s knees give, what sent jolts of pleasure up
their shaft and into their bullocks, and what made even the most talkative man lose his words.

She knew what Draco liked, what Draco loved, and what Draco couldn’t handle for more
than seconds at a time. She swallowed his full length, using both hands to pull him closer to
her so that her nose pressed against his groin, unable to fit more of him. Her throat was
relaxed, accepting the excessive length, and she moaned, sending vibrations through his cock
into his balls.

Draco swore as his knees shook, and he reached up to grab onto the filing cabinet next to him
for added support. “Fucking witch…” he groaned as if in complaint.

Hermione smirked as she released, feeling every inch of his cock as it quickly exited her
mouth. She gasped as she was finally free to take a full breath, and smirked up at Draco
victoriously. She used two hands on him now, one stroking the length, the other focusing on
just the head. With a firm grip she stroked it in a twisting motion, popping over the edge each
time. He jerked involuntarily each time she did it, and she equated it to the feeling of having
her clit rubbed in the way that always had her pushing his hand away. The intensity was too
much, and she could tell that Draco was resisting telling her so, so she swallowed it again,
just the head, sucking on it playfully while one hand stroked his length, and the other
massaged his balls.

“I want you to swallow it,” Draco told her, not referring to his cock, she knew, but the milky
cum he was about to feed her. Hermione moaned and nodded, not letting the announcement
interrupt her work. She knew it was coming, and switched to a quick, deep bobbing motion,
sucking hard on his cock as though her mouth were her greedy cunt, milking him as it often
did. It did the job, and she heard him groaning, grunting, ready. When his hand fell into her
hair, gripping her roots tightly, she knew. She withdrew and laid the head of his cock on her
tongue, stroking his length hard as several streams of hot cum shot into her mouth, the bulk
of it landing on her tongue for him to see. Only when his grip on her roots released and she
knew he was finished did she make a show of swallowing it down, before licking her lips and
wiping the excess saliva from her chin.

She sniffed deeply as she rose to her feet, the act always causing her nose to run ever so
slightly. “I’d better get back to my report,” Hermione told Draco with a cocky smile, feeling
slightly drunk from her job well done.

“Right,” Draco agreed, smirking back at her as he fixed up his pants. “And I’ve gotta get
home. The misses is trying her hand at cooking again, and I’ll never hear the end of it if I’m
not there while it’s still hot.”

Hermione felt her stomach turn at the mention of his wife. It wasn’t the same guilt she used
to feel, not like when she was cheating on Ron. Draco wasn’t cheating on Astoria. She had no
reason to feel bad about sleeping with the woman’s husband. But the reminder that he had a
wife and child at home waiting for him still stung, a reminder that even if she were to leave
Ron, Draco still wouldn’t be hers. Not really. “Right,” she answered. She pulled her chair
back into place and picked up the toy that sat on top of her report. “I believe this is yours,”
she said, blushing slightly at the knowledge that the object had spent a portion of each of the
past five days firmly inserted in her arse.

Draco took the object from her and with a flourish of his hand it vanished from sight.
“Goodnight my Lioness,” he said to her, and kissed her with a reluctance to retreat.

Hermione let the kiss linger, no more eager to see him leave than him. “Have a good
weekend,” she said to him finally, sitting down in her chair and forcing her attention back
onto her work. She did look up from her desk in time to see him go for the door. “Tell Astoria
I said hello,” she joked with a smirk.

Draco laughed. “I absolutely will not,” he told her. Hermione underestimated just how cat-
like his wife could be, petty and grudge-holding. She took Hermione’s return to Draco as a
personal offense, which amused Draco greatly.

Concentrating on her work was much easier with the knowledge that Draco was no longer in
the building, and she was able to make her final corrections and submit the paperwork for the
Minister to review for signing. She swelled slightly with excitement and pride as she carried
the documents to the Minister’s assistant’s desk. She was quite sure that she had the
Minister’s vote on the law being proposed, which would make it illegal for any business or
organization to refuse service or participation based on an individual’s race, sexual
 orientation, gender identity, or blood status, something that the magical community was
severely behind on, even still. It would mean the disbanding of blood elitist clubs and
organizations across the nation.

She dropped them directly in the center of the neat and tidy desktop so that they’d be the first
thing seen on Monday morning, and at long last made for the lifts to the atrium, where she
flooed home.

Hermione didn’t expect, upon arriving home, that Ron would be waiting for her, and she was
even less prepared for the kiss he greeted her with. “What do you think you’re-”

“Is that Hermione?” Molly’s voice came from the dining room. Hermione’s eyes went wide.

“Well it’s about time. She works far too much, don’t you think?” Mrs Granger’s voice came
next.

Hermione swore under her breath. “Dinner with the parents,” she whispered. “I completely
forgot.”

“Yeah no shite,” Ron snapped in a hushed tone, taking her cloak and hanging it up for her.
“They’ve been here almost an hour.”

“I’m sorry!” Hermione told him, and meant it. She straightened herself out, feeling strangely
as if the fact that she’d recently been engaged in illicit sexual affairs with another man would
be visible, which was ridiculous of course. She’d checked her mirror before leaving her
office. Making their way into the dining room, Hermione greeted all four parents with hugs
and cheek kisses, before immediately reaching for the bottle of wine that had already been
opened while they’d been waiting for her. “Sorry I’m late, but you wouldn’t believe what I
got finished today.” While the food on the table was served (she suspected Molly brought it
with her) Hermione launched into a story of the new law that she’d been working on for the
last several months, along with what brought the need to her attention.

Ron drank his wine and ate his food, pretending to be interested in his wife’s
accomplishments. At least now he was allowed to pretend.

Chapter End Notes

not gonna lie I did not proof this chapter after writing it in one sitting. Hope you enjoyed
more smut because there is drama to come!
 Temptation
Chapter by kblynne

Chapter Summary

Hermione has to make it through the first of many family gatherings to come in the
aftermath of her and Ron's status. Meanwhile, Draco is forced to make a choice between
his wife and his lover.

Chapter Notes
See the end of the chapter for notes

Dinner with their parents, it was something they’d planned two weeks prior, back before
Hermione knew that her husband was a liar and a cheat. She must have forgotten to put it on
her schedule, which she checked several times a day to keep her affairs, and her affair, in
order. Getting through the evening was not as painful as she liked to believe it was. They
made conversation easily enough. The six of them each had plenty to talk about, and for the
later part of the evening they discussed party plans over pudding and tea.
Hermione had never considered how stupid it was to celebrate a thirty-first birthday until it
was her husband’s, which was coming up that Tuesday, the first of March. They agreed on a
Friday evening family dinner at the Burrow, which was easy enough because Hermione could
rest assured that their mothers would do most of the work in making it happen, but it did
mean that she had to cut her work hours short to be home in time to get ready for the party.
This, unfortunately, also meant that there would be no late evening rendezvous with her lover
in her office after the department had cleared out for the weekend. Instead she’d taken a long
lunch and allowed him to both worship and destroy her body for a solid sixty minutes.

It was another evening of make-believe and wine, which aided in her ability to act as though
she loved the man they celebrated. At one point of the evening Hermione stood outside,
despite the cold, staring up at the stars and sipping her fifth glass of wine. Ginny joined her, a
cup of hot butterbeer in hand.

“Hey, Ginny,” Hermione said as she joined her, forcing a smile.

“What’s up with you?” Ginny wasn’t one to beat around the bush. She wasn’t oblivious to the
fact that there were problems in her youngest older brother’s marriage, nor that he was one of
those problems, but it made her sad to see all the same. Hermione wasn’t just her in-law, she
was also one of her closest friends. “Are you and Ron fighting again?”

Hermione scoffed toward the sky, shaking her head as she sipped her wine again. “Fighting
would require talking.” She probably wouldn’t have said it if she hadn’t had so much to
drink, but she was a full bottle in, and she knew Ginny would understand, at least to a degree.
She was the only one in the family who wasn’t under the impression that they were still
perfectly in love.

Ginny looked at Hermione in surprise. “Oh boy…” She’d heard it said that healthy
relationships have fighting, but when the fighting stops altogether there’s almost no
recovering. “He’s not still upset about your promotion? That was months ago!” He wouldn’t
keep holding each of her accomplishments against her, would he?

“He thinks I’m… mean.” She looked over at Ginny, frowning slightly. “Do you think I’m
mean to him, Gin?” Maybe lately, but that was because she’d spent the last two weeks
wondering how many nights he’d shagged another woman only to come home and shag her
too.

“No more than you’ve always been,” Ginny answered honestly. After a moment of shocked
silence, Hermione laughed, joined in by Ginny. “What I mean is, there’s always been a
certain level of bickering between the two of you. It’s what created the tension that pushed
you two together.”

Hermione considered that, swirling the deep red liquid in her glass and watching the legs drip
back down slowly. “What if that tension wasn’t what we thought it was? What if it wasn’t a
sign that we should be together, but a sign that we shouldn’t?” She’d been thinking about that
more and more lately. About whether they should have ended it a long time ago, never gotten
married at all. It pained her to think that, because then she wouldn’t have her two beautiful
children, and she loved them more than anything.
Ginny watched Hermione with a frown. She could tell that Hermione had been giving this a
great deal of thought, which saddened her. “I don’t believe that’s true,” she attempted to
encourage her. “You two have always been drawn to each other.” It had been as obvious as
her own pairing with Harry, which while not based on a foundation of bickering and heat, had
been a fairly obvious magnetism as well, even if it had taken her dating a few other guys for
Harry to pick up on it. Ginny sighed. “You two have been married over over ten years now.
You’re bound to see highs and lows in your marriage. It’s inevitable.”

“Do you and Harry have lows like this?” Hermione challenged doubtfully. “Have you ever
gone days without speaking a single word to each other?”

Ginny frowned again. “No, not quite. But we have our problems too. I used to be away a lot
and it was really hard on us. I still travel quite a lot now for work, and sometimes Harry gets
upset about it. The kids are a lot for him to handle on his own.” Three against one was not
easy for any father.

Hermione thought that was fair, kind of. Ginny’s journalism career did have her traveling
quite a bit, but it was nothing compared to being on the team herself. For comradery sake the
women were encouraged to stay together when traveling throughout the season. Apparating
home to their respective partners was seens as a lack of commitment, something Harry hadn’t
always been as forgiving about as he could have been.

“Yeah, but you two worked through that,” Hermione pointed out. “I don’t know if Ron and I
can work through this.” More troubling, she didn’t think she wanted to. It’d been two weeks,
and all Hermione could think of was how she wished she didn’t have to be married to him
anymore. She couldn’t tell Ginny that of course.

“What is it you two can’t work through?” Ginny attempted to pry. If it wasn’t petty career
related jealousy, what could it be?

Hermione drank while she considered her answer. “You know that tall skinny blonde he and
George have working for them at the shop? The one in London?” They had multiple locations
now, and she wished he’d work one of the others.

“Yeah?” Ginny answered, her heart giving a sudden nervous leap. Why would Hermione
bring her up? In what way was the teen employee relevant to Hermione’s damaged
relationship?

“Well he-” Hermione wanted to say it, it was on the tip of her tongue. She wanted to so badly
it hurt, but she recognized that the desire to do so was selfish. She couldn’t plague Ginny
with that knowledge, forcing her to keep it to herself. Hermione sighed and sipped her wine
to resist the urge to cry. “Nevermind…” She finished the contents of her glass and moved to
head back inside.

“Hermione, what-”
“Forget it,” Hermione spoke with finality as she passed through the door. She dropped the
empty wine glass off in the sink before heading upstairs to collect herself in the loo, feeling
the tears burning painfully again. She’d cried a lot in the last fortnight.

Meanwhile at the Malfoy residence, Mrs. Malfoy had been indulging in something from the
liquor cabinet as well. Draco had offered to see Scorpius bathed and put to bed, and when
he’d done so he returned to their bedroom to find Astoria lying in the middle of the bed,
dressed in a sheer lavender babydoll nightie, matching thong and all. She awaited him with
one arm bent under her head, the other low on her stomach, fingertips teasing under the
waistband of her teensy undergarment.

Draco froze at the sight of her. The last time she’d dressed like that for him had been while
they were attempting to conceive Scorpius. It was startling, not only because of the surprise,
but because of how he responded to it. His mouth went dry, and he swallowed a lump that
had suddenly formed in his throat. He tore his eyes away from her, moving toward his closet
instead, where he began to undress for the evening and put his clothes away to be laundered.
“What are you doing?” he asked without looking at her.

“Draco…” Astoria purred. “I just thought you and I were a bit overdue for some, you know,
marital relations.” The slur to her voice was offputting, and Draco looked over his shoulder at
her quickly.

“Are you pissed?” It was the only logical explanation for her invitation. She was doing a poor
job, lately, at disguising her displeasure in his choice of partner. He wasn’t sure why it
bothered her so bloody much. She shagged married women all the time. Why was it
different? Because she was a girl? Because for those women it was just good naughty fun,
and if the husbands ever found out they’d be more turned on than angry? A double standard
is what it was.

“Of course not,” Astoria denied, turning her body towards him. She moved onto her stomach,
propping her elbows on the mattress and her chin in her hands. This served to force her
breasts together in his direction, allowing him a perfect view of her cleavage. Astoria had
unusually large breasts for a woman of her frame, and he’d suspected for years that she’d
been enhancing them.

Draco took a deep, steadying breath. “You just thought that after three years, now would be a
good time for some marital relations?” he questioned. She was horizontal across the bed,
preventing him from getting in without being far too close to her and her quite unbelievable
attempts to persuade him. He went instead into the bathroom to get away from her.

“Well I certainly don’t see why not,” Astoria reasoned after him. She moved off of the bed
and followed him into the bathroom, where she wrapped her arms around him from behind,
completely unphased by him relieving himself, and let her small hands slide up his abs to his
chest. “Come on, Draco… You wanted me not long ago, don’t you remember?” As she spoke
she heard his stream end, and let her hands move south again, aiming for the contents of his
boxers. Draco jumped, startled, and caught her wrists before she could make it beneath the
waistband.
“The fuck, Sto?” He turned around, looking at her like he didn’t know her. “Yes, I
remember,” he bit back his annoyance in saying. “I remember you wanting nothing to do
with it.” She thought she could just throw herself at him, now, after all this time? Now when
he had actually found someone in his life who made him happy?

Astoria pouted as he turned to face her, and placed her hands on his chest again, this time
unmoving. “Well, I changed my mind,” she stated simply, reminding Draco that she was just
another spoiled rich girl. But hell, she was wearing that deep lip shade he loved on her,
making her already quite fair skin pale in contrast.

“You changed your mind?” Draco mocked. He would have liked to push her away and go
sleep on the couch, but a part of him, a part he’d been trying very hard to push down for three
years, would do anything to get back what he’d had with her all that time ago, when they’d
first fallen in love, when they’d first decided to marry not because their parents wanted them
to, but because they wanted to.

“Well… Yeah… I miss you, Draco.” She stared up at him, looking genuinely sad. Draco
could hardly stand it. It took great effort to step away from her to go wash his hands and
begin his nighttime routine.

“Yeah, well I missed you too, for a long time, but you never cared then. Why should I care
now?” He didn’t want to be mean, but maybe he could make her feel a dose of what he’d
been feeling since their son was born.

Astoria let out a huff, in disbelief that her seduction was going so poorly. “Because it’s me
Draco!” she explained. “Because I always enjoyed being with you, and I’m pretty sure you
enjoyed me too.” Their sex had been fantastic for the first year or so that they were a couple.
It was largely why she’d married him. If she had to shag a man for the rest of her life at least
he was good at it.

Draco turned to look at his wife, his beautiful, fierce, vain, selfish wife. His feelings were
mixed. She was his wife, he was supposed to want to be with her, he was supposed to feel
allowed to be with her. But he didn’t feel allowed. He felt like she was the temptress, like she
was the one trying to trick him into being disloyal. “This isn’t what we agreed on,” he said by
means of validating his rejection of her.

“We agreed to love each other,” Astoria pointed out, referring to their vows rather than the
arrangement they’d made a year later. “Always, til death.” She pressed herself against him,
brought her hands up his chest to hold onto his neck gently. “Please?” She locked her eyes
with him, imploring him to heed her request. Draco’s eyes closed, unable to look at her when
she was looking at him like that. She took advantage of this moment of weakness and leaned
up on her toes, capturing his lips in a kiss much deeper than the obligatory peck they shared
nightly.

The kiss broke him, and Draco’s arms went around her. He lifted her lithe form easily and
carried her onto the bed, which hadn’t seen action like this since they learned she was finally
pregnant. He was only a man, and he’d wanted this for so long, he felt like a fool trying to
turn her away.
Draco’s tongue fought with hers for a long while, dominating her, expressing years of pent up
frustration, bitterness, longing. His hands roamed her body, touching every inch as he’d not
been permitted for ages. She felt the same, she tasted the same, it was all so familiar. Her
mouth moved to his neck, and his head fell back. She rolled them over and Draco’s head hit
the pillow, her pillow.

Astoria ground her body against him, reaching into his boxers while she kissed his chest and
shoulders, leaving deep purple prints from her lip shade. She moaned against him as her hand
closed around his shaft, which was still at the beginning stages of growth. She stroked him
eagerly, reveling in the groan that escaped him. She kissed her way back to his lips. “Let’s
make another baby,” she whispered into the kiss like a naughty secret.

It wasn’t exactly the kind of dirty talk he was used to, but the idea was appealing all the
same, given how she’d sworn for so long that she was never going through that again. He’d
wanted Scorpius to have a sibling, but had known better than to bring it up to her, especially
after she confessed her sexual preference to him. Draco’s hands moved onto her hips, where
he smoothed them down over the petite rounds of her backside. He didn’t comment, instead
letting her work him with her hand, which was proving slower than usual.

Before he knew it Astoria was moving down his body, kissing a trail down his chest to the
waistband of his boxers, which she pulled down his hips with his aid. In all the time they’d
been involved, sexually, she’d never shown any interest in going down on him, and always
seemed to do so grudgingly, or used the act as a way to earn a favor or reward of some sort.
The fact that she was taking him into her mouth now was shocking. He looked down the
length of his body toward her, to find her staring intently up at him, his cock hardening full
between her lips. “Sto, fuck…” Despite her amateur attempt at sucking on his cock, her warm
wet mouth still felt amazing, and it was a literal dream come true. How many times he’d
woken up with morning wood pressed into his unsuspecting, sleeping wife while his mind
invented this very imagery…

It felt good, but it also felt wrong, and there was a nagging in the back of his mind. For the
first time he felt as though he was cheating. All he could think about was that if Hermione
ever found out that he’d shagged Astoria she’d be crushed, and Draco couldn’t stand that
idea. He couldn’t do that to her. He wouldn’t. Draco fought every instinct telling him to let
her pleasure him as she’d refused to do for years. He pulled away from her. “Astoria, stop,”
he told her, moving to sit up against the headboard.

She looked up at him in shock as his cock popped out of her mouth, abandoning her while
she performed the one act she’d sworn she’d never perform again. The audacity! “Are you
fucking joking?” she asked him, moving to sit upright on her knees. “You’re fucking joking,”
she repeated, this time in demand.

“I can’t do this,” Draco told her plainly. “I’m sorry, I don’t want this.” He was surprised by
how truthfully the words came out.

Astoria’s jaw dropped, and she shut it again quickly. “This is about her, isn’t it?” she accused
angrily. “Granger. You’d actually rather be with that-”
 “Watch what you say next!” Draco interrupted in warning. He wasn’t sure what word she’d
been about to use to describe her, but he was positive it would be derogatory in one way or
another. What had existed of his erection faded again quickly, but also painfully. “You have
no business caring what she and I-”

It was Astoria’s turn to interrupt. “No business? I am your wife!” she shrieked, moving off
the bed, as though she was the one calling it off. “And she’s someone else’s. You’re the one
with no business getting in the middle of their-”

“Not that it’s any of your business, but he’s fucking around on her, alright? For a hell of a lot
longer than I’ve been seeing her. She’s made up her mind, and so have I!” Draco announced
angrily.

“Oh have you now? So what’s that? You saying you’re leaving? That you’re both just going
to abandon your children and run away together?”

“No!” Draco growled. “Of course not! I would never do that to Scorpius!” The fact that she
even had the nerve to suggest such a thing infuriated him.

“So what’s the plan, Draco?” She crossed her arms over her chest, tapping her foot
impatiently as she waited for his explanation.

“The plan, if you must know, is to do exactly what we’re already doing. She stays married,
we stay married. He fucks whoever he wants, you fuck whoever you want, and she and I-”
He moved out of the bed as well, no longer caring to share it with her for the night. “We take
whatever time together we can get.”

“Where are you going?” He moved past her, and she watched him exit the room, appalled.
“Draco!?”

“The guest room!” The door slammed in his wake, startling the witch. That hadn’t gone
remotely how she’d hoped, and she’d put his dick in her mouth and everything!

Chapter End Notes

Well it's midnight here on New York time so I decided why wait!? Hope you enjoyed
this chapter! Things are getting juicy as relationships start to crumble all around! As
always please comment and let me know what you think!

Unless you're just going to comment about how evil Hermione and Draco are for their
affair. Legit can't stand to have that conversation again. I. Don't. Write. Healthy. People.
You're either here for it or you aren't, kay?
 Wallpaper
Chapter by kblynne

Chapter Summary

Draco gives in to the convenience of technology, and Hermione begins to realize that
there's more to sex that she could have realized.

Chapter Notes
See the end of the chapter for notes

'Alright you ruddy witch, I got a mobile. Are you happy?' The unexpected text dinged
Hermione's phone late Saturday evening while Hermione was cleaning up from dinner,
immediately spreading a smile onto her lips.

She leaned her elbows on the kitchen counter as she replied. 'About time. How long did it take
you to write that text?' She couldn't help but tease him, and for a very first text message it
was written perfectly, leading her to believe it probably took some time to type up, and it was
past business hours, so he'd likely purchased it hours ago.
She watched and after a minute she could see dots flowing on her screen, telling her that he
was writing his response. The dots stopped, disappeared, and came back several times before
the words 'Just ducking call me' appeared. Hermione couldn't help but laugh out loud, and
was still laughing as she brought the phone to her ear, hearing it ring twice before he
answered.

"My struggle amuses you does it?" He asked, hearing the mirth in her voice just upon hello.

"It really does," Hermione told him shamelessly. She pressed the phone between her ear and
shoulder as she resumed scrubbing the dirty dishes in her sink. "So can I ask what possessed
you to conform to such a horrendously muggle practice?"

"And here I thought it'd be obvious," Draco answered.

Hermione chuckled to herself quietly. "I suppose it is less conspicuous than an owl."

"Most definitely," Draco agreed.

After a moment of scrubbing a stubborn pan she dried off her hands and cast a series of
cleaning spells she'd learned from Molly to set the dishes cleaning themselves.

It was partway into April now, and Hermione's world was falling into a new sense of normal,
which seemed to be ever evolving. Draco acquiring a telephone was certainly a new
evolutionary stage.

"So guess where I am right now," Draco posed with a smirk she could hear in his voice.

Hermione didn't need to guess, the fact that he was asking at all told her the answer, plus she
was rather certain he wouldn't be speaking to her on a cell phone in the same place his wife
was. "And just what are you doing there?" Hermione asked him instead as she turned to lean
her back against the kitchen island.

"Waiting for you to put the kids to bed so that you can join me," Draco replied by means of
invitation.

"Oh really?" Hermione's heart gave an excited leap, and her nether region clenched likewise.
She hadn't been alone with Draco since Monday afternoon, both of their schedules rather
busy lately, and she couldn't deny that she missed both his company and his talent. "He's just
giving them their bath now. I can probably have them both asleep in an hour." She ran over
the bedtime checklist in her head. Bath, pajamas, teeth, potty time, story time, and the
inevitable second story for Rose once Hugo was down.

"An hour, huh? And how early will you have to be back to see them up in the morning?"
Scorpius was like his mother and preferred to sleep in, but Draco had a suspicion that
Hermione's children were the exact opposite, early risers like their own mum.

"Oh, a sleepover huh?" She asked, lowering her voice for discretion. "I think I can push it
until at least seven," she bargained.
"Seven, huh? So by my calculation that gives me nine or ten hours to make up for almost a
week of letting you go untouched."

Hermione let out a soft moan-like hum. "I'll be there as soon as I can."

"I know you will, my Lioness."

While Ron remained tasked with getting Hugo to let him get his hair wet to be washed,
Hermione hurried to find something to wear. She'd had a quiet day at home, keeping it
casually in a pair of jeans and a simple t-shirt the kids had decorated for her one day at
Gammy's house. Bless Molly for encouraging creativity in the children, because it was not
Hermione's cup of tea, but it was not exactly the alluring attire she wished to present Draco
with.

She located, instead, a black wrap-dress, which had suited her well over the years, flexible to
the fluctuation in her weight. After slipping into some extra sexy lingerie that until that night
still had its tags on, she tied the dress tighter than usual, and picked out a simple pair of black
heels with a gold pointed toe. She made quick work of some eyeliner and mascara, not
wanting to overdo it, and no sooner was she screwing the cap to her mascara back into place
did Rosie call for her to read to her.

“Are you going to a party, mum?” Rose asked her when she entered her daughter’s room,
where Ron was tucking her into the bed. Ron turned his head to look at her, and his eyes went
wide, and then rolled in annoyance. He returned to the little girl, pulling her blanket up to her
shoulders.

“No,” Hermione said with a laugh, as though that was a silly suggestion. “Just out with some
friends,” she answered, almost honestly. She sat down on the edge of the twin sized bed.

“With Aunt Ginny?” Rosie guessed enthusiastically.

“Aunt Ginny isn’t my only friend,” Hermione pointed out, though she wondered if that was
entirely true. She was the only girlfriend she ever spent any time with, anymore.

“Oh, okay.”

Hermione was grateful that the interrogation had been a brief one. “So, what do you want us
to read you tonight?” she asked, pulling Hugo into her lap. After a brief back and forth in
which Hermione tried unsuccessfully to steer her toward a shorter story, Rose picked out one
of Hermione’s old Dr. Suess books, which Ron and Hermione took turns reading, alternating
page by page. When it was finished Hermione took Hugo to his room, where she laid him
down in his crib, kissed him good night, and turned on his constellation light, casting stars
onto the ceiling. When she returned to Rose’s room Ron was already halfway through
reading her a second book, and Hermione was quiet while he finished, not wanting to stop
her from fading out to his voice. When her eyes had been closed for several seconds Ron
stopped reading, testing to see if she would react. When she didn’t he put the book away and
they each kissed her gently goodnight, before making their departure.
“Where are you going?” Ron asked as they both headed downstairs, Hermione with her high
heels in hand.

“I’m going out,” she stated obviously. “It’s Saturday, you’re in for the night, the kids are
asleep. I see no reason why I can’t.” Her maternal duties for the evening were officially
complete.

Ron scoffed, annoyed that he couldn’t come up with an argument to that. “Well who are you
going out with? When will you be home?”

Hermione sat down on the couch while she put her heels on. “I don’t ask you who you’re
with every time you leave the house. Frankly I don’t want to know. I’d appreciate it if you’d
extend the same courtesy.” She stood and adjusted the front of her dress.

“Will you at least tell me when you’ll be home?” Hermione sighed as she reached for a light
jacket to put on over her dress.

“I’ll do my best to be home before the kids are up. If you need me I’ll have my mobile.” She
reached for her purse off the coat hook and then for the door handle.

“You’ve lost weight.” The words weren’t necessarily a compliment, more a statement of fact.
Hermione paused and turned around.

“I don’t know that that’s true.” She hadn’t noticed so, anyway.

Ron looked her over. “No, it’s true. You’ve lost weight.”

Hermione shifted her weight from one foot to the other, feeling uncomfortable. “So what if I
have? Is that a bad thing?” He was certainly making her feel like it was a criticism of some
sort.

“Who is he? I want to know.” He tried to sound resolute, but Hermione’s returned glare set
him back a step.

“That is absolutely none of your business,” Hermione shot him down quickly. “How dare you
even ask me that?” She turned for the door once more, finished with this inappropriate
inquiry. The nerve, asking her who she was seeing when he couldn’t even figure out how
many women he’d shagged behind her back. At least she knew her number. One!

“So it is someone specific then, yeah?” Ron said as the door opened and she took a step out,
attempting to lure her back in. He felt like an argument at the moment. “You’ve got yourself a
boyfriend?”

Hermione sighed heavily and turned to him one more time, hand still on the doorknob. “Go
to bed, Ron.” She didn’t slam the door, but rather closed it calmly and stepped up the path out
of the anti-apparation ward, at which point she vanished with a pop, landing securely in the
flat’s entryway. She hung up her jacket and bag by the door.

Up until now the small room off the front of the flat had always been vacant, in fact most
times the pair forgot that it was even there, but over the last few weeks Draco had been hard
at work setting up an elaborate surprise for his lover. He’d done his research, consulted
experts in the field, and was feeling confident that soon Hermione would be able to see what
was currently being kept under lock and key. He did, however, have a more immediate
surprise for her, in the form of a new kind of toy that he couldn’t wait to try out on her.

When she arrived Draco greeted her as she made her way into the kitchen, where he'd poured
them each a glass of what he now knew to be her favorite wine. He held the glass away from
her, seeking payment with a kiss, before handing it over.

"You got a phone," Hermione teased him with a remorseless grin, taking a sip of the chilled
rosé as she looked him over. He wore only a pair of slim fit grey trousers, giving Hermione a
very nice view of his bare chest. Merlin, he was sexy. It made her feel inferior by
comparison.

"I did," Draco agreed, unsurprised by her amusement. "I suppose now that means you can
send me all sorts of dirty photos."

Hermione nearly choked. "You've had a phone all of five minutes and you're already asking
for nude photos?" She shouldn't have been surprised.

"First of all, I've been waiting for you for nearly ninety minutes, little lion. You're late." He
bopped her on the nose with his finger. She flinched away, but had trouble hiding a smile.

"What can I say? I got held up. Mum duty." Her children would always come before her
affair, they had to. They were her priority first and foremost.

"I know," Draco confirmed calmly. "That's why I'm going to let it slide." He smirked, and
Hermione suspected he didn't mean that, or that perhaps whatever he had planned for the
evening was better than any punishment.

"Plus, I had trouble getting out the door. Ronald saw fit to question me just as I was leaving.
Where are you going? When are you coming back? Who is he?" Hermione listed off in
annoyance, concluding with a long drink of her wine.

"Really?" Draco couldn't help being concerned by that last question. "And what did you tell
him?"

"I told him it was none of his bloody business! That he wasn't to ask me those kinds of
questions." She drank her wine much more quickly than she should have, and was already
feeling it warm her body, making her brain feel pleasantly fuzzy. "He accused me of having a
boyfriend," she added with a short laugh.

"Is that what I am? Your boyfriend?" He refilled her glass half-way.

"No," Hermione said to him with a playful smirk. To his inquisitively raised brow, she
elaborated. "I'm pretty sure you're my mistress."

Draco's eyes went wide. "Mistress? I'm your mistress?" He set down his own drink and took
hold of her waist roughly, causing the liquid from her drink to threaten to spill. He took it
from her again, despite her protest. "Do you need to be reminded who's who in this
relationship, Lioness?"

The way he purred her pet name sent a chill down her spine. She grinned. "Whatever do you
mean, Mister Malfoy?"

He didn't answer, but instead kissed her, calmly at first, but the longer his lips remained
latched to hers the deeper, more passionately they assaulted them. His hands move to the tie
of her dress, which he pulled apart, letting the article unwrap. He pushed the cap sleeves
down her arms and the dress fell to the floor, revealing a bright red satin pushup bra and
matching high waisted brief knickers. He didn't realize until he put one hand between her legs
that the bottoms were crotchless, his fingers immediately finding her moist lips. "Fuck," he
groaned, an ironic response to his delight, and broke his mouth away for breath. He leaned
back without breaking contact to take in the sight of her, in her naughty knickers and high
heels.

Hermione hummed in appreciation as his fingers played with her, spreading her wetness
generously. "You like?" She asked. It wasn't a new set, she'd bought it nearly a year ago
hoping she’d feel inclined to wear them, but they'd gone unused all this time.

"It's perfect," Draco told her, plunging two fingers into her.

Hermione's head fell back for a moment, a deep moan rolling out of her throat. "Perfect for
what?" she asked, recovering as he began to pump the digits inside of her casually.

Draco withdrew the fingers much too quickly, swiping them up between her lips as he pulled
away. "For the first picture on my new phone," he told her, and sucked the fingers clean while
he went to find the device. "Come here."

Hermione let Draco lead her into the hallway, which she thought was an odd place for a
photoshoot, but she played along. Next he instructed her to stay right there, and keep her eyes
closed. Hermione complied, curious but not wanting to ruin the surprise. She felt him return,
standing just behind her, and kept her eyes closed obediently as he kneeled down behind her.
She hadn't expected for a cuff, soft to the touch with some sort of faux fur lining, to close
around her ankle. "What are you doing?" she asked, finding it difficult not to look now,
especially when he guided her to step open more widely. She was standing with her legs
shoulder width apart when the second cuff closed around her other ankle. She tried to shift
her stance and realized very quickly that her ankles were being held open. "Draco!"

Draco moved to stand in front of her now, and he grinned at her shocked expression. "That's
Mister Malfoy to you, Lioness," he reminded her. "Now be a good girl and bend over, wrists
together."

Hermione opened her mouth to protest, but her cunt was clenching and unclenching
aggressively, and she remembered that she had no reason not to embrace it. He hadn’t steered
her wrong yet. "Yes Sir," she agreed, awarded with a kiss for her compliance before she bent
forward as far as she could go. She could see what was holding her legs open now. It was a
metal bar, and in the center of it was another set of cuffs, which Draco then connected to her
wrists.
She was bent in half now, feeling incredibly vulnerable, but also incredibly wet. "Shit…" He
was going to photograph her like this. She should protest. But no one knew he had a phone,
and no one was ever going to see it but him, she hoped.

Draco moved behind her and played with her wet pussy for a moment more, wanting to get it
nice and glossy for the picture. "That's it, perfect," he told her. "Alright, so I just… Ah, there
it is." He found the camera icon on his phone screen and tapped it.

Hermione did her best to keep her face out of the photos, staining her neck to keep her head
up so that she couldn't be seen between her legs, couldn't be identified, just in case. From
what she could tell from the shutter sound, he was taking several.

"Alright," Draco said, snapping another picture. "Last one." Hermione didn't hear any more
snaps of the camera app, but for a long moment nothing happened, and then without warning
he was inside of her.

"Fuck, Draco!" She cried out, her heart leaping with fear when for the shortest moment she
thought she might fall over, but he was holding her waist, keeping her upright. "Oh god!" He
was pounding into her so hard she could feel herself going dizzy, and if it wasn't for his hold
on her waist, pulling her to him with each thrust, she would have certainly fallen flat on her
face. She wrapped her fingers around the bar holding her legs open and held on for dear life.

The sight of her bent over the way she was, with her juicy little cunt peeking out from
between the fabric of her entirely pointless underwear, made it impossible for Draco to get
those pictures without being overcome with the need to fuck her hard and fast. As soon as he
was satisfied with the images he'd captured he set down the phone and set to doing just that.
The tool forced her open in a way she wouldn't likely manage on her own, and the bent angle
aligned her just right to take his full length flawlessly. The spreader bar was already proving a
worthwhile investment, and if the screams of intense pleasure coming from her with each
forward motion was any indication, he thought she must agree.

Draco slapped her backside hard, and the resounding crack drowned the gasp that shook
Hermione's voice as she came in the spot. "Oh god, oh god!" She didn't think she could
handle it any longer. "Draco please, my legs!" She felt as though she might be locked in this
position permanently if he didn't have mercy on her soon.

"Just another minute," Draco growled through gritted teeth. Her cunt, aggressive as ever, was
mashing quick work of milking him. "Fuck, yes…" he hissed as pulled out, spilling his load
onto her backside.

Hermione was left panting, head hot and face maroon in color from the blood being pulled
down into it by gravity. She felt his warm seed splash onto her, and relief washed over her,
knowing she would be released momentarily. After several seconds she heard the artificial
shutter of his phone's camera. She should have been mad, but how could she be? Truth be
told she'd never seen her own arse covered in cum before. Now was her chance. "For fuck's
sake release me!" She demanded, whimpering.

Draco chuckled, but made quick work of releasing her ankles, followed by her wrists.
Hermione slumped unceremoniously onto the floor, rolling over onto her back. Draco set
 aside the bar and moved on top of her. He kissed her, and she let out one more whimper
against his lips.

"That was insane," she told him. "I think my legs are jello now." They both laughed softly.

"Oh I don't know," Draco said. He took one of her legs and pushed it toward her, bent at the
knee to help loosen the joint. He lowered it and pushed it forward again a couple of times.
"They feel pretty firm to me." He repeated the exercise on the other leg.

Hermione hissed at first, but his efforts did as intended, and her legs felt a hundred times
better when he'd finished. "Thanks."

"Of course," Draco said, brushing some sweaty hair away from her forehead. "I'll always take
care of you. It's what I do."

Hermione smiled and closed her eyes, still recovering from the brief but intense encounter.

"You want your wine?" Draco suggested, moving off the floor.

"Mmm, yes please," she agreed, kicking her heels off of her feet as though they suddenly
offended her. When she’d had a proper moment to recover she sat up, looking over at the bar.
“Where do you come up with these things?” she asked in amazement. “Are there any other
new toys I should beware of?” Not that she was complaining, necessarily.

Draco came back with the wine and sat beside her. “I’ve been doing my research,” he told
her, passing her her glass.

“Research?” Hermione repeated, amused, as she drank deeply of her wine. “Are you taking
sex classes or somethihng?”

With a roll of his eyes, Draco climbed on top of the witch, leaning over her with a scowl.
"Listen here, woman, I don't need classes to learn how to fuck you." Hermione drained the
glass of its contents and let him take it away from her, setting it on the floor beside them. Her
arms went around his neck as he imposed himself on her, lowering her until her back met the
cool floor. "But given your apparent interest in being roughed around like the dirty girl you
are, I thought I'd verse myself in fun new ways to show you how pleasure can come from
pain."

Hermione moaned, her legs falling open with one wrapping around him as he settled his body
between them. His pants were still in place, open in the front from taking her moments
before. She could feel him, still hard, against her stomach. "So you do have new toys for me,"
she assessed with a smirk. Draco answered with his mouth on her throat, sucking on the soft,
fragile skin until she moaned.

He could feel the wetness between her legs again, and rolled his hips to allow his length to
coat itself with her. "I have so much in store for you.

Chapter End Notes

Omg y'all, it's coming! The kink is coming!
 Those Three Words
Chapter by kblynne

Chapter Summary

Draco debuts the newly remodeled spare room to Hermione, and passion commences.

Tags: Light Choking, Light Flogging, Anal Play, Sex Toys, Anal Sex

Chapter Notes

I just want to start out by saying I KNOW it's very late, I'm the worst. Please forgive me.
I'm going through it right now, and my night was derailed by a family emergency, so...
yeah, I did it though! Here it is! And I'm in NY so in the EST time zone it's still
Monday. Let the kink commence!

See the end of the chapter for more notes

Hermione’s heart hammered with excitement as he hovered over her. “I can’t wait.” She
meant it, but she was also incredibly nervous. Everything Draco had done to her body in
recent months had proved more pleasurable than painful, but if he was looking into more
extreme activities, extreme toys, extreme tools, she wasn’t sure if she’d be able to keep up.
Of course, ever the Gryffindor, she wouldn’t let some nerves keep her from experiencing
whatever it was he had to offer. “Show me.”

Draco helped Hermione off of the floor, where he pulled her close and kissed her hard.
"You're sure you're ready for more?" He questioned her.

Hermione tried not to let the question intimidate her. "Are you sure you are?" she threw it
back on him with a grin.

"Oh, I'm not worried about me," Draco told her. He knew he didn't have to worry about
having the stamina to go again, because a great amount of what he planned for her had very
little to do with his body.

"Ooh," Hermione cooed, wrapping her arms around his neck. "Intrigue." She kissed him once
more and lowered her arms, instead taking his hand to draw him towards the bedroom,
however he remained rooted.

"Ah ah, not in there," Draco told her with a dark smirk, and pulled her back to him.
Hermione's eyes widened as she returned to him. "That room is where I make love to
Hermione," Draco told her. "From now on when I fuck my Lioness senseless, I'll be doing it
in here." As he spoke he pulled her with him down the hall to the first room. It was typically
locked, but today it was finally unlocked, ready for its debut.

Hermione felt a chill over her nearly naked body at the way he switched, again, from Draco
to Mister Malfoy. "Really?" She was as curious as she'd ever been, if not partially nervous.
She watched intently as he reached for the knob, and watched as the formerly empty room
emerged, no longer a void space, but instead what she could only describe as a dungeon of
passion. "Fuck me…" she whispered to herself.

"Yes, love, that's entirely the point." He held the door open for her, and watched as she passed
him, an awed expression on her face.

Inside the room was the start of what Draco hoped to turn into a dark paradise for his lover.
There was a swing mounted in the corner, equipped with straps and holsters for her legs and
arms and any configuration he chose to put her in. A black leather arched chaise came out
from the opposite corner. Over the back of the door were straps on all corners, wrist and
ankle cuffs to mount her against it in an X formation. In the center of the room there was an
adjustable piece of furniture, which could be reconfigured in different shapes. There were
multiple rings in strategic locations for her to be buckled down if needed. And on the wall
opposite the door was a black and red pegboard, where a variety of whips, paddles, and
ticklers hung from silver hooks. Underneath was a display case, which contained more
savory toys and devices.

Draco entered behind her and closed the door. “So, what do you think?”
Hermione looked around the room slowly, taking it all in. It was both terrifying and thrilling.
She had never seen it all on display in this way. She ran her fingers across the various
hanging objects that he’d previously used to slap and whip and bruise her up the way she
liked. There were a couple she wasn’t sure she’d noticed before. Typically Draco kept them
locked away, bringing them out only when he intended to use them. She’d never realized
there was so much to their collection. Perhaps he’d acquired more. “I think…” She had no
idea how to answer. She turned back to look at Draco, who was leaning against the door.
Only then did she notice the straps fixed across it. “I don’t know what to think.”

“Is there anything in here you’d like to try tonight?” Draco offered her the option, since it
was all so new. He was curious to know what drew her attention, what she was in the mood
for. So often he simply had a plan, and she simply enjoyed it. What was it she’d choose for
herself?

Hermione’s eyes widened briefly, but she turned to look around the room. “I…” She had no
idea where to start. Something that didn’t require standing, most certainly. She walked
around the small room for a moment, before going over to the display board as she’d done
before. She examined each of the objects, before selecting something she was familiar with, a
short leather crop with one smooth side and one metal studded side. Then, feeling extra
curious, she opened the display case below, and withdrew an object she was most certain he’d
never used on her before now. It was a long red silicone toy with red heart-shaped nodules,
tapered in size from smallest at the tip to largest at the handle, which was a ring made from
the same silicone material. She was quite sure she knew what it was for, she’d simply never
experienced it. She bit her lip and pulled it out from the display, turning around to show
Draco her selections.

Draco watched her consider her weapons of choice. When she turned back to him with her
lower lip clenched between her teeth his cock twitched to life. “That’s what you want to play
with tonight?” Draco confirmed, and she straightened her stance with determination,
releasing her lip and nodding.

“Yes, Mister Malfoy.” She passed over the objects, and he received them with a chuckle.

“Go on,” he nodded his head in the direction of the chaise. She moved without hesitation,
settling on all fours and resting on her forearms, with her chest against the corner between the
back and the arm. She turned her head to rest there as well.

“How’s this, Sir?” she asked him, seeking his approval in a way she didn’t normally do.

Draco watched her, and moved to stand behind her to better appreciate the view. “That’s
perfect,” he told her. He smacked her backside with the leather side of the crop playfully. She
jumped for the surprise of it, and laughed at herself in embarrassment. He smacked her again,
this time a bit harder. Hermione moaned softly in her throat. A third hit and her lips parted, a
gasp of a moan meeting his ears. He tapped the crop against the inside of her thighs twice,
instructing her to spread her knees. She did so obediently, and he rubbed the tip of the crop
between her legs, against her wet pussy lips. He slid it back and forth several times, letting
her fall into a comfortable state of mild stimulation, before suddenly slapping it against the
lips hard.
Hermione loved the way he teased her, mixing such subtle sensation with the sudden harsh
shock of pain. She cried out in pleasure when he hit her once more. She looked over her
shoulder at him but she couldn’t quite see what he was doing. She lifted one arm to hold onto
the side of the lounger, and had barely settled into the new position when the crop crashed
down against her clit. Her body shook and she would have fallen forward if she wasn’t
already as far forward as she could go. “Oh Gods, yes…” When he hit her again, the cold
metal studs were a whole different sensation. “Fuck!” she cried out, feeling her pelvic walls
clenching down eagerly. She whimpered when there was nothing there for them to hold.

He hit her legs, scattering his attention across the backs of her thighs, down her calve
muscles, even the bottoms of her feet. She moaned and squirmed and shouted in delight of
the way such a small strip of metal attached to a plastic stick could have such an arousing
effect on her. She could feel the wetness pulling inside her entrance, and she was sure that if
she clenched her walls one more time she could expel a thick drop of her body’s eager
lubricant. “More!” Hermione cried out in frustration. “I want more…” She panted as she
worked herself up in excitement. “Please…”

Draco watched her squirming in her place, horny and needy, desperate to have something
inside of her. While she begged, Draco retrieved a small bottle of water-based lubricant. He
returned just a moment later, and squeezed some of it into Hermione’s puckering backside.

Hermione gasped when she felt the cool liquid gather in her arsehole, and a moment later his
finger was twisting it inside, spreading and coating the first few inches of her anus in
preparation. “Oh yes…” she moaned, and closed her eyes. She wanted to savor the new
sensation of a new toy, to concentrate on nothing more than every overly sensitive nerve
ending as they were brought to life by this new experience. Finally, the first small heart-
shaped ball was pushed inside of her with ease. It was followed almost immediately by a
second, slightly larger sibling. Hermione moaned as he pulled the second out, and pushed it
back in again. Soon a third popped inside, and the stretch of her sphincter made her clench
with excitement. She hummed in appreciation of the sensation. Draco carefully withdrew the
newest, and the second, before pushing them back inside of her. “That feels so good…” she
assured him in a breathy moan. He repeated the motion, before the fourth joined the others,
stretching her more still.

When he withdrew the heart beads again he did so in one steady but fluid motion, and thrust
them in and out of her several times. Hermione moaned and squirmed, pushing her backside
toward him in her excitement and pleasure. “Yes! More!” The fifth bead made her gasp. It
wasn’t anything larger than what she was used to, by any means, but she wasn’t used to such
extended progression. She’d never had the chance to appreciate it on such a small scale. She
was breathing hard now. He worked the toy inside of her with increased intensity, not pulling
out as deep, but moving it more quickly. "Oh gods that's so good…" She could feel the
familiar building in her core. It wasn’t quite enough to take her there, but it was certainly
getting her closer.

It was the sixth heart filling her that pushed her over. Now all seven inches buried inside of
her, Hermione began to wiggle her hips, craving more. Draco worked the balls back and
forth, in and out at different depths. “Fuck me,” Hermione whimpered. “Please Draco, I want
to cum, fuck me!”
He pushed the toy deep into her suddenly, and leaned over her, wrapping his hand around her
neck. He gripped her throat and pulled her back, and she barely registered what was
happening in time to move her hands to hold her up against the seat beneath her, she moaned
at the rough, unexpected treatment. “What did you call me?”

“Mister Malfoy!” Hermione corrected herself, and gasped loudly as he ripped the balls out of
her completely. “Fuck me, Mister Malfoy,” she whined, desperate for it now. The mild
restriction to her airflow, paired with the two glasses of wine, made her feel mildly
lightheaded, which blended nicely with how insanely horny she felt. “Yes!” Hermione
shouted as he thrusted suddenly into her. The girth of even the largest heart was nothing
compared to his, and the sudden change was intense, but her muscles accepted him gladly,
too used to him by now to be put off by his size.

Draco loved how much she needed it, and he kept his grip on her throat careful as he held her
in place. With his free hand he slapped her left ass cheek hard. “How do you want it?” he
asked in a dark tone, and nipped her earlobe playfully before sucking on it. “Like this?” He
moved within her slowly, pulling nearly all the way out and then teasing only the first couple
inches of her cavity with the head of his cock.

He was taunting her, and Hermione whimpered pitifully. She tried to take the initiative to
push back against him, to take in more of his length, but he retaliated with another slap to her
backside. She could be upset about it, but it was the whole thrill of it, letting him abuse her,
bending to his will, surrendering control. It was everything she’d never known she needed.
“Please, harder!” If he wanted to hear her beg, that was what she’d do, anything for him to
get her off as she was so desperate for him to do.

Draco’s hips moved back, his cock popping out of her, and then pushed suddenly back in all
the way. Out again, and then in. “Like this?” he continued his torment.

Hermione let out a dry sob. Each jagged forward thrust shook her body, but with so much
time between them it did little to help her. One step forward, two steps back. “Faster, please!”

In compliance with her newest request, he changed up his method once more, now moving
very quickly, and very shallow, within her, filling her at only half-length at best. “How’s
this?” Merlin, he was enjoying the torture. Was that wrong of him? He didn’t think so.

“Fuck!” Hermione was becoming frustrated, and the feeling was maddening, like she might
actually go insane if he didn’t get her there soon. “Fuck me hard and fast! Fuck me like you
mean it!”

He released her throat so suddenly that she fell forward onto the lounge, and with both hands
he grabbed onto her waist. He crashed into her with all his might, thighs slamming against
hers, pelvis clapping against ass, bullocks slapping her weeping cunt. It was ecstasy to be
buried so deep within that cavern of her ass. He thanked Merlin that she was such a slag for
anal. So many girls were offended by the very suggestion, but not her. She’d loved it since
the first time she’d had it, from what he could tell.

“Yes, oh fuck yes!” Hermione shouted victoriously, voice shaking as her body was rocked so
violently by him. “I’m cumming! Oh shit! Don’t stop!” And thankfully he did not. Her toes
curled and her legs quaked as she was thrown over by a tidal wave of pleasure. Her
fingernails dug into the leather upholstery as his unceasing movement extended her climax.
She opened her mouth wide in a silent scream, punctuated by a gasp as her upper half
collapsed onto the chaise.

Draco slowed to a stop. He was by no means finished with her, but it was clear that she
needed a moment to recover. He smacked her ass with a lazy hand. “Turn over,” he instructed
her through ragged breath. She ever so reluctantly did as she was told, moving stiffly onto her
back. When she did, he took hold of her thighs and pulled her forward slightly, before
pushing her legs up, thrusting her opening into the air. He moved in, holding her legs in place
while he lapped away at her orgasm. While he licked up her mess he stroked himself, keeping
himself hard with a firm grasp. She moaned appreciatively, getting comfortable as she once
again surrendered her body to his will. He placed one knee on the lounger on the outside of
her leg, and pushed into her soaked heat, groaning as she swallowed him up. He began
moving again at a steady pace, keeping it relaxed while she recovered from the prior
intensity.

Hermione embraced the arch of the lounge, letting it stretch out her back as she enjoyed the
simple pleasure of being taken so gently. She reached one hand behind her back and, with
only a bit of difficulty, unclasped her bra, ridding herself of it. As soon as he saw this Draco
leaned forward and took one of her freed nipples into his mouth, sucking on it hard as he
began to pick up his pace. He switched to the other, swirling his tongue around the hard peak
and nipping at it playfully. She loved it, even if her relaxed moans didn’t come out as
enthusiastic as they normally would. She hummed in a show of appreciation. “That’s nice,”
she told him. She put her fingers into his hair, which had changed recently, longer on top,
shorter on the sides, but always styled flawlessly, the perfect specimen that he was.

When he licked the valley between her breasts, drawing his wet tongue up the middle of her
chest to her neck, Hermione felt goose pimples form on her body. She moaned more
spiritedly as he sucked sloppily along her neck, up her jaw, finally to her lips. By the time
their mouths met he was bucking into her more wildly again, and her arms wrapped around
him, followed by her legs. He was close, she was sure of it, and she didn’t think she had the
energy to cum again, but she could also feel the stirrings. She hoped he lasted long enough to
make it happen. “Yes, yes!” she encouraged.

Draco could feel her gripping him, her cunt trying to milk him like the vixen it was. “Fuck,”
he groaned, trying to resist it. He wanted to get her off one more time if he could. He put one
hand between them, finding her clit and rubbing it harshly. She hadn’t expected it, if her cry
of pleasure was any indication. She began to whimper and swear and he worked the pleasure
nub more intensely. “Cum for me, Lioness. Cum one more time, all over my cock.” He knew
the dirty talk would put her over. She seized up, body tensing as he sent her over the edge
once more. He wanted to ride her all the way through it but it was impossible. Her limbs were
locked around him so tightly he knew there was no escape. He filled her with a loud, shaking
moan. He shuddered against her with his few last jagged thrusts, before stilling, still deep
within her heat.

They stayed that way for a long moment, basking in their post-coital bliss, soaking in their
mutual orgasms. For a couple of minutes the only sounds in the room were their heavy
 panting and rapid heart rhythms, pounding so hard it was damn near audible, or maybe it just
sounded that way in their ears. He didn’t want to leave her, even as he returned to his flaccid
state. He felt at home inside of her.

“Lioness,” Draco finally broke the silence. He leaned over her, and brushed some of her hair
away from her eyes. Her eyes opened, and she stared up at him questioningly. “I love you.”

Hermione’s mouth fell open in surprise, and she tried to think quickly. She wanted to say it
back, it was her first instinct. It felt as natural as breathing, but as quickly as the reply nearly
came it caught in her throat. Her head was swimming, confused. She suddenly didn’t know if
she loved him or if she was just still riding the high of a good hard fuck. “I love you, too.”
She did. Of course she did. She hadn’t let herself think it all this time because it could never
be real. She wasn’t sure she’d ever be able to give her life to him the way she did her body.
But the moment she heard the words from him she knew it in an instant. She loved Draco
Malfoy.

Now what?

Chapter End Notes

Are you fanning yourself yet? Because I know I am, and I wrote the thing! As always I
live and breath for your feedback! Thanks for reading and thanks to all my loyal regulars
who always read and comment. I love our dialogs! You guys are the best!
 Morning Glory
Chapter by kblynne

Chapter Summary

Draco and Hermione enjoy a few more minutes of bliss before returning to their
respective home lives.

Chapter tags: Hand job, blow job, sex, anal sex, anal play

Chapter Notes
See the end of the chapter for notes

Hermione stood under the shower stream, enjoying the heat as it soaked into her hair and
washed down her sweat covered skin. Every experience with Draco was brand new, always
exciting, and now she knew that she had great things to look forward to. She ran both hands
back through her hair to ensure that all layers were thoroughly soaked, and jumped suddenly
when a part of arms wrapped around her middle. Hermione laughed at herself, and reached
one hand back further to hold onto his neck, the other moved to grab his hand as it snuck
south between her legs.
“Have you honestly not gotten your fill?” she asked. They’d already shagged twice that night,
she’d had several orgasms, and she didn’t think she was ready for any more.

Draco pressed his body against hers. “You’re naked, I can’t help myself,” he told her with a
chuckle. “Naked, and wet, and-”

“Draco!” Hermione chastised, slapping his hand that hers covered, which had tried to move
south again.

He laughed. “But I don’t get to do this often,” he argued. “It’s not every day I get to kiss
you.” He kissed the side of her neck, and she instinctively turned her head away to allow it.
“It’s not every day I get to touch you.” He slid his hand up her body to grasp one of her
breasts firmly. “And it’s sure as hell not every day I get to share a shower with you.”

Hermione let out a long, soft hum. She did enjoy being kissed and touched by him, after all.
“Well in that case maybe we should be showering, not shagging,” she pointed out logically.

“Perhaps you’re right,” Draco agreed. He leaned forward and kissed her neck once more
before releasing her.

Hermione smiled to herself as she reached for the shampoo. She squeezed a large portion of it
into her hand out of habit, forgetting that she didn’t have nearly as much hair as she used to,
and worked it in, creating a generous lather. After a moment there was another pair of hands
in her hair, fingertips working the soap into her scalp. Hermione let out another soft moan,
enjoying what was turning into a scalp massage, and let her own hands fall to her sides, and
her head fell forward. Water streamed down the front of her face, and his hands moved down
to her neck, and then her shoulders. “That feels nice,” she told him through a slight groan.
“You’re still not shagging me again.” She smirked, and gasped when he bit her right where
her neck met her shoulder.

Waking up beside Draco Sunday morning was a peace Hermione hadn’t known since the first
time they’d slept in the bed, eight weeks ago. She could feel his body behind her, his warmth,
his morning-wood poking into her backside. She smiled. The last time she’d felt a morning
erection against her back she’d nearly kicked her husband right off the bed. This time,
however, she rotated her hips, teasing him even as he slept. She turned around, careful to shift
the mattress as little as possible as she faced him. He was still naked from their shower the
night before, they both were, and while his face looked peaceful and innocent while he slept,
his hard cock made terrible promises.

She couldn’t help herself. Her hand reached out, wrapping around the stiff shaft gently. She
stroked him in a slow, careful manner, watching his face to see if he’d noticed. She could
have sworn she saw his lip twitch slightly in the corner, the smallest hint of his usual smirk.
She continued rubbing him for another minute or so, before she thought it might be better to
take it a step further. What man wouldn’t want to wake with his cock in someone else’s
mouth? She crept down the bed and replaced her fingers with her tongue, licking the full
length and then swirled it around the tip.

Draco groaned slightly, and shifted, rolling onto his back, but appeared otherwise asleep as
she took the head into her mouth. She watched him carefully through her lashes as she
opened her mouth wider and took in more of his length, being sure to get his dick nice and
wet with her saliva as she went in order to take him with greater ease. He scrunched up his
face in concentration, and let out another groan, this one deeper than the last. She watched in
amusement, unsure if he was aware of what was happening, or just enjoying it through his
dreams.

"Ugh, Lioness," he finally groaned, one hand reaching blindly towards her. Well, she was
pleased to know that even in his dazed state it was her he envisioned. His fingers made it into
her hair, which he held into tightly. Hermione pushed herself forward slightly to relieve some
of the tension of his grip, and continued valiantly swallowing more of him into her throat.
She moaned around his length, and Draco's leg twitched against her breast that rested on it.
He let out a single panting breath.

Hermione loved seeing this most authentic reaction out of him. She bobbed her head slow
and deep, stroking him with her throat, teasing him with her tongue. She forgot to watch him
after a minute, lost in her own efforts, so she nearly choked when his grip on her hair
tightened and he pulled her upward, his cock popping out of her mouth most unexpectedly,
making her gasp loudly.

"If you wanted a shag all you had to do was say so," he said in a voice still raspy from sleep.
She moved willingly as he led her by her hair, until her back was to his front, and with only
minimal efforts to align himself, he thrust deep into her, her saliva coating his cock, along
with her own arousal, allowing him to move immediately inside her with ease.

Hermione gasped at the sudden intrusion, and bent her outer leg forward, the one against the
mattress sticking straight down. Draco took hold of her thigh and held it tightly against her
front as he began increasing his rhythm, as thought he'd not been asleep just a minute before.
The stretch burned but the way he took her made it easy to forget. Soon the room was filled
with her moans. "My ass, fuck my ass," she begged in a tone of desperation. She cried out as
he transferred his cock suddenly and without any preparation into her back end, just as she'd
requested. Her body, quite used to this now, accepted him willingly.

"Yes, oh fuck yes!" Hermione cried, eyes squinted shut as he crashed into her roughly from
behind.

Draco couldn't think of a better way to wake up on a Sunday morning. Despite the fact that it
was a cold, wet, dreary kind of day, he'd been gifted the rare treat of awaking with his cock
deep inside his lover's mouth. Sure, she'd sucked him off plenty in the last five or so months,
but this was a first. He could have let her finish the job, but what kind of dominant would he
be if he didn't reward her for her generosity?

He slammed himself into her, first her dripping cunt, and then her greedy little arse, which
always craved all the attention for itself. Merlin, he loved that about her. So many women
were terrified to let a man so much as touch their puckered rosebuds, but Hermione craved it,
begged for it, and came violently for it. The way she was able to squeeze his cock as it moved
inside of her was unreal, and he didn't know if she did it consciously to make him cum, or if
it was an organic reaction to being fucked with such force, but it was doing a spectacular job
in milking him, and he was beginning to struggle to resist. He didn't want it to be over, but he
also couldn't wait to fill her arse to the brim with his hot load.
Hermione reached one arm back behind her, holding onto his neck while the other hand
rubbed herself between her legs. She was so close to climax she couldn't stand it, and stuffing
three of her own slim fingers inside of her, feeling the strength of his dick as it passed in and
out of her other passage, sent her over the edge. She shook and squirmed against him as her
orgasm washed over her, but his assault on her did not relent.

"Fuck!" Draco groaned through clenched teeth. "How are you always so tight?" If he sounded
like he was complaining, that couldn't be further from the truth. He was in awe, and he could
feel the digits inside of her, narrowing the available space inside of her body. He rolled them
forward so that her front pressed into the bed, and pulled her bent leg down straight to match
the other, pinning them together as he straddled her thighs. With both hands he spread her
cheeks taut, watching as his length appeared and disappeared again rapidly.

Hermione laughed at his plight, and groaned as she was forced onto her stomach, her hand
now pinned under her body. She continued moving her fingers inside of herself, since she
might as well. "Oh god, Draco!" she whimpered, feeling another familiar coiling in her core
at the intensity of his movement, a second wave of her climax from moments before.
"Draco!" She shouted again, a plea for mercy as she came again. His movements became
rigid, falling out of rhythm, and the last few harsh thrusts were accompanied by the same
grunts that often announced his release. Finally he slowed to a stop, and she removed her
hand from between herself and the bed as he slipped out of her brutalized arse.

Draco withdrew carefully, still holding her wide open for his viewing pleasure. Having lost
the thick rod of flesh gaping her open, her muscles clenched down in residence to his hold,
attempting to return to its usual constricted state. Doing so caused several thick drops of his
seed to drip out of her, and he pushed her cheeks together, forcing more out. He released both
hardy mounds and slid his finger into her, creating a hook and drawing out more of his load.

Hermione let out a soft sigh, not minding the continued play. "Do all men enjoy playing with
arse this much?" she inquired. Apart from the actual sex, he did like to mess with her arse
quite a bit, seemingly for his own amusement.

"Probably not," Draco answered with a chuckle. "Then again, I've never known a witch who
begs for it like you do." With that he slapped her ass hard with both hands, making her jump
as she bounced against the mattress. He moved off of her.

Hermione turned over onto her back, and when she peered toward the window, she caught
sight of the clock on the well. Her eyes widened. "Is that time correct?" she asked, reaching
for her phone for confirmation. "Shit, the kids." She'd said she'd be back by the time they
woke, and chances were they already had.

She got off the bed quickly, running straight into the loo to relieve and clean herself.

Draco hadn't had time to answer, she had already found her answer. Looking for himself, he
found it was just past seven thirty. She'd overslept, even before the shagging. He waited for
her to come out of the bathroom, pulling on his underwear and going to the kitchen to start
the kettle, in case she could spare the moment to share a cuppa, which he doubted, but he at
the very least needed one.
When she found him she was dressed again, looking halfway decent for someone who'd been
shagged a total of three times in the last ten hours. Draco offered her the cup of tea he'd
prepared, and she sighed, guilty. "Just a sip," she told him. "Ron's already texted me, the kids
are up and eating breakfast. I don't suppose I'll hear the end of it any time soon." She took the
cup from his hands and took just a few moments to savor the hot liquid traveling through her
body before she passed it back to him.

"I'll see you tomorrow?" Draco said, accepting that she had to rush.

"Hmm?" Hermione was checking a new message on her phone. She sighed heavily in
annoyance. "Yes, at the meeting."

Draco set his cup down and pulled her close, just for one last moment before she could leave
him. "I meant what I said last night," he told her.

Hermione smiled softly. "I did too," she told him, and kissed him tenderly. Her smile faltered
when she pulled away. "I just wish-" she shook her head, looking away from him. "We'll
figure this out eventually, won't we?"

Draco could hear the slight break in her voice as she spoke. He didn't often see her get
emotional like this, not since she first caught her weasel husband getting sucked off by his
sales associate. "We will," he assured her, though he wasn't sure at all. It was still the right
answer in that moment. He pulled her in for one more kiss. "Go, have breakfast with your
munchkins."

As Hermione left she smiled at the way he'd used her pet name for her children. She didn't
realized she'd said it enough around him for him to pick up on it, and she was quite sure he
has no idea where the name came from. She wondered if there might ever be a day when their
families could come together. For Rose and Hugo to meet Scorpius, for their lives to become
integrated. Her heart ached with the sudden fear that that might never happen.

Work came as a great relief for her the next day. Ronald had been most unpleasant all of
Sunday, jealous and angry at the idea that she'd spent the night with another man, as well he
should be. He'd brought it on himself, as far as she could tell. She'd ended it with Draco at
midnight on New Years and if it hadn't been for Ron's own indiscretion, or numerous
indiscretions as it'd turned out, she would have stayed broken up with him.

Could she have made the choice to forgive him and repair what was fundamentally wrong in
their marriage? Of course, and she'd repeatedly considered it in recent months, but when it
came down to it she didn't think she could ever trust him again. She would always wonder
where he was, who he was with, who he was going to stick his freckled cock in next. She'd
want him to quit his job. She'd want to control every aspect of his life just to ensure that he
was staying true, and for what? She couldn't burden herself in that way. It wasn't healthy.

So perhaps, instead, a divorce would be better. It would provide closure, allow each of the
involved parties to move on with their lives. She and Draco could be together, truly, without
hiding and sneaking around. But then again, would either of their spouses release them
willingly? Would Ron, in a jealous, embarrassed fit try to turn the tables on her, telling
everyone that she was also unfaithful? Would Astoria outright expose their affair? She'd all
but threatened it once before.

Even if her career could survive the drama of a divorce, would it make it through the scandal
of an unsavory extramarital affair? Could there ever be a peaceful merger between the
Weasleys and the Malfoys? Could she ever have a birthday or holiday celebration with all of
her loved ones in one place?

"Hermione?"

The sudden voice of her assistant startled Hermione out of her thoughts. She looked up to see
the young woman standing in the doorway of her office.

"Yes, what is it, Stacy?" Hermione asked, shaking her head quickly to rid herself of the
distracting ponderings, effectively bursting her thought bubble.

"Is it alright if I take a long lunch?" Stacy asked hopefully.

"Oh." The devoted secretary often took lunch at her desk, or down in the atrium like so many
other Ministry employees. "Yes, I don't see-" Hermione had been about to say she didn't see
any problem with that, but movement behind the younger witch caught Hermione's attention.
She knew that raven haired wizard, and it wasn't Harry she was seeing. "Stacy, are you going
on a date?" she asked curiously.

Stacy blushed, but grinned. "Yeah. He asked me this morning. We've chatted a couple of
times but I never thought he'd see anything in me. He's quite handsome, isn't he?"

Hermione had to choke down her instinctual repulsion. "Yes, quite," she agreed. Okay, so he
was good looking, in the wealthy, arrogant, well dressed kind of way.

Stacy was clearly very excited. "That's still okay, right?"

Hermione smiled warmly. "Yes, of course."

"So I look alright? I was in such a rush this morning, I was running late, I barely put any
makeup on, and I certainly had no idea-"

"You look beautiful, Stace. You always do. Go on, have fun." With a forced grin, she watched
Stacy disappear behind her door, and through the blinds on her door and office window she
could see Theodore Nott place his hand on Stacy's back as he escorted her to the lifts.

Great. Just lovely. Now her secretary was dating the only person outside of her relationship
who knew about the troubles in her marriage, her husband's most unlikely of friends? If they
continued dating Stacy would want to hang out socially, double dates and the like. Nott
would encourage it, she was sure, just to make her miserable. Hermione groaned and let her
forehead fall onto her desk with a thud, the impact absorbed only by the stack of papers in
front of her
Chapter End Notes

So apparently miracles do happen. I didn't think I could do it, I really didn't, but here it
is!
 The Parade
Chapter by kblynne

Chapter Summary

Hermione takes the day off of work to take Rose to see the Royal Wedding for her
birthday, and they're joined by a surprising pair.

Chapter Notes
See the end of the chapter for notes

Hermione dipped her spoon into the pint, scooping out a large amount of ice cream and
ensuring that she got a couple small balls of cookie dough.

“Hey!” Draco scolded, watching her put the spoonful of sweet into her mouth. “Quit hogging
all the cookie dough. That’s the best part!”

Hermione grinned around her spoon, sucking off every last bit shamelessly. “I know,” she
agreed when the ice cream had melted away, and boldly reached for another spoonful. She
was unsurprised when he pulled it out of her reach defiantly.
“Remind me to get you your own pint next time,” he complained, but she did look adorable
when she teased him with her eyes like that, and he couldn’t help but move the small carton
back into her reach, allowing her another large scoop.

“Oh,” Hermione said around the spoon, and waited until she’d finished to continue her
thought. “Next time get some mint chocolate chip, too. Or butterscotch, or-”

“Bloody hell, woman. Having a bit of a craving are we?” They both laughed, Hermione
blushing slightly.

“Maybe a little,” she confessed. "You think this is a craving, though? You should have seen
me when I was pregnant with Rosie, and Hugo for that matter. Ice cream was the only thing
that didn't make me ill, especially mint chocolate chip." She spoke around another mouthful
of ice cream at the end of her last sentence, and Draco stared at her in amusement. “Once I
went a whole week eating nothing but banana splits. We’re talking the whole shabang. One
scoop each of chocolate, vanilla, and strawberry, loads of chocolate syrup, whipped cream,
crushed peanuts, sprinkles, cherries, and of course bananas.”

Draco stared at Hermione as she talked about her ice cream. He’d never heard someone so
passionate about their dessert. “You sure you’re not craving one of those now?” She looked
as though she was reminiscing.

Hermione’s eyes went wide with excitement. “Oh my God, yes!” she said with a hungry
groan. “Can we?”

Draco laughed at her. “I would love to indulge you, but…” He looked at his wristwatch. “I
have to be home in thirty minutes,” he reminded her. She pouted.

“Right.” Finding time to schedule together, just the two of them, was becoming more and
more difficult as time went on. Hermione had a suspicion that both Astoria and Ron were
equally but separately sabotaging their schedules. Tonight, for instance, Astoria had made
Draco promise to be home by eight so that she could go out. The night before that Ron had
actually had the audacity to tell her it was “his turn”, and that she needed to stay home with
the kids. Hermione had locked the bedroom door that night, leaving a pillow and blanket on
the couch for him to use.

Perhaps it might seem unfair, her treating him as though his actions were wrong and hers
were not, but since he couldn't seem to figure out just how many random slags he'd been
stepping out with, she stood righteous on the grounds that she only had one lover. And as for
Astoria, well, she'd always had it in for their relationship, nevermind the fact that she didn't
see Draco as a lover, and their marriage of convenience was more or less unaffected.

"Did you hear about the royal wedding?" Hermione asked, changing the subject, as she
scooped out another spoonful of cookie dough ice cream. "It's this weekend, the same day as
Rosie's birthday," she pointed out, before sucking the sweet treat from her spoon. "The
muggle prime minister declared it a holiday. I'm considering taking the day off," she told him.
"I thought it might be nice to have a princess day, get all dressed up, take her down to see the
parade."
Draco raised an eyebrow, smirking slightly. "A parade, huh? You know, I've always wanted to
take Scorpius to see a parade."

Hermione grinned around her spoon. "It'll be a great opportunity to teach her about muggle
culture," she continued as if he hadn't spoken, her heart leaping excitedly. She didn't want to
acknowledge what she thought he might be implying. She didn't want to get too excited, and
she certainly didn't want such an outing to be premeditated. “She loves Disney films, so this
will be her chance to see a real life princess story.”

The following Friday morning Hermione woke extra early to begin preparing her daughter’s
birthday breakfast. Blueberry pancakes with raspberry syrup and whipped cream on top,
scrambled eggs, and breakfast sausage. With the food charmed to stay warm and fresh,
Hermione got the kids up while Ron prepared himself for the day.

Soon after the four were seated and eating, when there was a pecking at the back door off the
kitchen.

"I'll get it." Ron wiped his mouth on his napkin before getting up to check the door. There
was a large owl waiting behind it, a parcel wrapped in brown paper. "To Princess Rose on her
Birthday," he read the note out loud when he'd retrieved it. "Hm." There was no name. He
passed the item to Hermione.

"For me?" Rose asked excitedly, leaning over the table towards her mother to see the
package.

"Yes!" Hermione said to her little girl with a grin. "But you've got to eat your breakfast
before you open it." If ever there was a way to motivate a child to finish her meal it was the
promise of a gift. She began to swiftly scarf down her eggs and sausage, because she knew it
was what Hermione would hold her accountable to.

When she had eaten as much as she could Hermione helped her wash her hands and face, and
Ron cleared the food from the table, before the unopened package was finally presented to its
recipient, who tore into the paper gleefully. Hermione watched with genuine curiosity as
Rose pulled out a pink and purple shimmering princess dress, complete with plastic
accessories and a rhinestone encrusted tiara that shone brightly in the sunlight coming
through the kitchen window.

"It's a dress," Ron stated the obvious.

"It's a princess dress," Hermione corrected with a grin. "And do you know what? I know
exactly where you can wear this." Hermione's stomach fluttered with happiness. She hadn't
told anyone but Ron that she was playing hooky from work to take Rose to the royal wedding
procession, except for Draco. It was no wonder the gift was sent anonymously. "Come on,
let's go try it on." Hermione gathered up the outfit while Rose jumped down from her chair
and ran to her room.

"Who's that from?" Ron asked, failing in his attempt to come off nonchalant.
"I've no idea," Hermione lied far too easily. "Could be anyone. It's an easy gift. What five
year old wouldn't want their own princess costume?" She headed into Rose's room, where she
found the toddler with her head stuck in her pajama top. She plucked it off her head before
helping her change.

After donning her daughter in her full costume, and leaving her to play in her room,
Hermione got herself ready for the day. Wanting to dress for the occasion, Hermione dressed
in a blush colored off the shoulder peplum dress with a large pink rose print. It wasn’t
something she would normally wear, and she had only bought it for a garden party she’d
attended a couple years before. It hadn’t fit her since, but today, despite being a bit snug, it fit
rather well. She did her makeup light for daytime, with a red lip shade, and found a pair of
nude flats for comfort, knowing she’d be doing a fair bit of walking in them today.

“Rosie!” she called as she came back down the stairs, shoes in hand. “Are you ready?” She
could hear the pattering of feet as the birthday girl came running out to meet her.

Rose gasped loudly. “Mommy, you look beautiful!” she exclaimed, grabbing hold of the
peplum skirt and playing with the material that hung from around her waist.

“Well, the mother of a princess has to look her best, too,” Hermione explained. She took her
daughter’s hand. “Let’s go say goodbye to Daddy and Hugo.” She brought her into Hugo’s
room, where Ron was getting him dressed. “You going to take him to your mum’s before you
go to work?” she asked him.

“That’s the plan,” Ron replied while he helped their boy step into his pants.

“Alright, well, we’d better head out. We want to be sure we don’t miss the bride!” Hermione
said, giving Hugo a kiss on top of his head.

“Bye daddy!” Rose called to her father.

“Bye princess!” Ron called back as the mother-daughter duo made their exit.

Hermione had to use quite a bit of sneaky magic to get her and her daughter to a prime
viewing location in order to watch the procession. She apparated them into a hidden location
in St James park, very near Buckingham Palace. The newlyweds would be headed this way
after the wedding ceremony, but for now, they hunkered down for some quality time in the
fresh, still rather crisp spring air. She charmed Rose’s princess dress to keep her warm, and
did the same with her own cream-colored cardigan.

From the bag she packed Hermione removed a large blanket, which she spread out across the
grass to sit on, followed by a large bottle of never-pop bubbles from the joke shop. She also
packed some snacks, and several British flags to wave when the time came.

Rose had been speeding around the grass waving her bubble wand for several minutes before
Hermione felt a presence behind her. Her heart fluttered with reluctant excitement.

"There room on this blanket for two more?"

She nearly swooned at the sound of his voice, for which she mentally scolded herself for
reacting like such a lovesick child. But it was him, he'd really come. She hadn't permitted
herself to believe he would.

Hermione looked up at him with as casual a smile as she could imagine given the pounding
of her heart. "I think I can make room," she said, moving over so that he had a place to sit.
Before joining her, Draco set Scorpius on the ground, the platinum blonde three year old,
who was dressed in a formal prince costume, took off after the bubble-twirling princess to
play. "I can't believe you actually came," Hermione admitted, watching the toddlers play. She
didn't know why she was so reluctant to look at him. It wasn't as though there was anyone
around who knew them to see them together.

"I can't believe you're wearing that red lipstick I love so much," Draco answered, to which
Hermione gasped and turned to him finally, smacking his arm playfully. She was blushing
furiously, because she knew his mind was in the gutter.

"It matched the outfit," Hermione argued.

"Okay," Draco accepted with a smirk, and reached into his pocket for his mobile. He tapped
away on his screen for a moment, before Hermione heard the familiar ping of a new message.
'For the record I prefer when your red lips are wrapped around my cock.'

Hermione read the message and her face turned as pink as the roses on her dress. "Draco
Malfoy there are children here," she scolded him.

Draco laughed. "Why do you think I bothered with this ruddy device instead of saying it out
loud? It's not like I suggested you should do it right here and now."

Hermione just shook her head, trying to force down the grin that she wore. "Isn't it amazing
how little it takes for children to be friends at that age?" Hermione changed the subject,
watching the children play. "They don't care what families they come from, they don't care
about race, or social status, or blood status, or anything. They just see a person worthy of the
same kindness as respect they wish to receive."

While Hermione was looking at the children, Draco was looking at Hermione, admiring her
insight. “Have you ever thought about having more? You know, before everything went to
shit?”

“More kids?” Hermione turned to Draco with a confused expression. “No. I mean, I decided
after Hugo was born that I didn’t need another. And now…”

“I guess it’s not really an option now.” There was no way she could have a baby now. Ron
would know it wasn’t his, and he wouldn’t pretend it was, not for her benefit. Nor would he
want that. If she was going to have a baby he’d want it to be his, and he’d want the world to
know it. Not that he was thinking about having a family with her. He wouldn’t allow himself
such a thought. It would never happen, not between them.

“No,” Hermione agreed. “I guess not.”

 “Well, at least we know that you’re not pregnant now, despite your intense ice cream cravings
from the other night,” Draco said what a laugh, leaning back to watch the kids.

Hermione looked over at Draco with an eyebrow raised. “What makes you say that?”

“You know,” Draco said casually while Rose gave Scorpius a turn with her bubbles. “It being
that special time of the month and all.”

Hermione laughed. “What makes you think it’s my special time of the month?” she
questioned, both appalled and amused.

Draco looked back over at Hermione. “The sexless ice cream date?”

“The sexless ice cream date?” Hermione repeated back in a whisper. “Did it ever occur to you
that I just wanted to spend some time with you with our clothes on?” She couldn’t help
laughing again.

“So it’s not…”

“No, Draco, it is not my time of the month.” Come to think of it, Hermione couldn’t
remember the last time she’d suffered such an affliction. Possibly not since catching Ron at
the shop.

“Hypothetically speaking-”

“No,” Hermione cut Draco off quickly. She sat up straight, watching the children again.
“Please don’t go there, Draco. That’s not an option.”

Draco tried not to let the rejection hit him. It wasn’t about him, he knew that. Even under the
best of circumstances, even if she wasn’t married to Ron and he wasn’t married to Astoria,
she still had her career to think about. If she kept popping out babies she would never be
taken seriously as a leader. “And what about not so hypothetically…?”

Hermione could feel a mild panic rising in her. There were any number of reasons why she
could be late. Stress, weight loss, or even just a fluke. It didn’t necessarily mean anything. “It
doesn’t matter, I’m not pregnant. That’s just absurd.”

“But if you were-”

“But I’m not!” Hermione snapped, her breath quick and shallow. She got up off the blanket.
The crowd down by the road was getting rowdy with cheer. “Come on, Rosie! They’re
coming!” She grabbed the flags from her bag, tossing two of them at Draco while taking the
other two to go gather her daughter, leading the way down toward the road to witness the
couple’s arrival at the castle.

Chapter End Notes

I blew it you guys! I'm a day late! This move is killing me, and I quite literally fell
asleep in front of my computer last night trying to get this chapter finished. It feels like
crap but I hope you enjoy it. A little bit a fluff, a little bit of angst...
 The Princess and the Unicorn
Chapter by kblynne

Chapter Summary

During Rosie's birthday party, Hermione and Ginny have a painfully honest heart-to-
heart.

Chapter Notes
See the end of the chapter for notes

The outing with Draco and Scorpius hadn’t gone as smoothly as Hermione could have hoped,
and she was aware that it was her fault. She knew that they would have to talk about it,
eventually. In fact they should have talked about it a long time ago, that great hypothetical
question. Perhaps not so hypothetical these days. Ever since the parade she’d been thinking
about what he’d said, and trying her hardest to pinpoint her last cycle.

She didn’t honestly think it was possible. She’d been using the same contraceptive since
Hugo was born, religiously. She hadn’t told Ron, but she’d had an IUD put in place as soon
after birth as it was medically safe to do so. She had her two children, it was all she wanted,
and she wouldn’t put it past Ron to try for another. But it was a muggle contraception, and as
much as she liked to think she could rely on modern western medicine, she couldn’t be
entirely positive that it was failproof.

The hard part was, the idea of having a child with Draco wasn’t awful. All thoughts of her
husband and his wife aside, she could see the two of them together, with their collective four
children, the picture of a modern blended family. But she knew that that picture came with a
lot of sacrifice, more than she was prepared for. Her career. Her family. The entire Weasley
extension who were as good as blood to her. She would lose it all, she was sure of it.

After the parade Friday afternoon Rose refused to change out of her princess dress, and from
that point on had insisted that she have a princess party for her birthday. Not wanting to crush
her spirit despite her own troubles, Hermione contacted her mother and Mrs Weasley,
informing them that Rose now wanted a princess themed party, which was scheduled for that
weekend. They would need to think quickly to rearrange things, but she didn’t think it would
be that difficult, and Molly certainly seemed pleased with the challenge. Ginny had been her
only daughter, and she’d been too much a tomboy for such things even at a young age.

Sunday afternoon the garden at the burrow had been transformed into a celebration worthy of
royalty. Rose was still wearing the dress that Draco had anonymously gifted her, and the only
way Hermione had gotten her out of it was for her bath, and with the promise that she could
wear it for her party. She would have to thank him, and apologize for her outburst. It wasn’t
his fault that the very idea of being pregnant had set her into complete panic, and she
wouldn’t be surprised if he was offended. She would be too, if the shoe was on the other foot.

“You know,” Ginny said, breaking Hermione from her thoughts over near the gift table. “I
think there’s enough people in this family that we spend literally every other weekend here
celebrating one of them.”

Hermione laughed, looking over at Ginny’s cheeky grin. “I think you might be right about
that. Who needs scheduled monthly gatherings when we have several dozen birthdays to
attend?”

“Exactly!” Ginny bit into a licorice wand. “So, when did Rosie become so interested in
princesses? She’s running around in that gown like she’s royalty,” she laughed.

“Oh,” Hermione said with a grin. “Well she got the dress as a birthday gift, and I took her to
the royal wedding celebration in London on Friday. I guess she’s been a little obsessed ever
since.”

Ginny chewed on her wand a moment longer, and when she’d swallowed her bite she said.
“Yeah, I heard Ron saying something to Harry about it. Seemed pretty worked up about your
daughter getting a present.” The way Ginny raised her eyebrow in Hermione’s direction
indicated that this statement was really a question.

Hermione sighed. “Ron’s being ridiculous, as usual. The package was anonymous, and he’s
been suspicious of it ever since. Bloody ridiculous.”
“Why would he be suspicious of a gift? Who does he think it’s from?” Ginny couldn’t
understand why it was a problem.

“Death eaters, obviously,” Hermione said with a knowing smirk.

“Hermione!” Ginny scolded her, but grinned as she bit off another piece.

“I’m just saying, he was an auror. I’m sure if a package showed up on your door with no
name on it Harry would be the same way.” She looked over at their two husbands. “They’re
probably over there trying to solve the mystery right now.” Hermione rolled her eyes as she
sipped her rosé. One little glass of wine couldn't hurt anything.

“You’re probably right,” Ginny agreed, nodding thoughtfully. “So… The last time I saw you,
you were starting to say something. Something about Ron and that girl at the shop…?”
Hermione gave Ginny a warning look, but Ginny ignored it, airing her suspicion anyway.
“He’s not… You don’t think he’s… cheating, do you?” She at least had the decency to
whisper the question.

Hermione frowned, looking over at Ron briefly, and then back at Ginny. She couldn’t bring
herself to answer the question, not in so many words anyway. “Marriage is complicated,” she
said as if Ginny wouldn’t know. “We’re not nineteen anymore. Looking back on it now… I
don’t know what we were thinking. We’d just come out on the other side of a war. Between
hormones and grief and all the other range of emotions that comes with that kind of trauma…
It must have made sense at the time. We loved each other.”

Ginny frowned, growing deeper the more Hermione spoke. “Are you two talking divorce?”
she asked quietly.

Hermione shook her head sadly. “Divorce? Could you imagine? It’s such a double-standard,
isn’t it? If a divorced man was making their way up to Minister, no one would think a thing
of it. They’d consider him committed to the job, devoted, and it would be a qualifier. But a
woman, a mother no less, getting a divorce and then trying to get into office? Could you
imagine what they’d say about me? That I’m a bad mother. That I care more about my job
than my family. That he traded me in for a younger, skinnier model, one that hasn’t pushed
two babies out of her-” She swallowed down another large mouthful of wine. “I don’t want
that, Gin.”

“Shit, Hermione…” Ginny looked around to ensure that no one else was listening. “So he is
hooking up with that little tramp?” If she was hooking up with Ron, she was a tramp, end of
story. “I knew it!” Her hand balled into a fist, squishing the licorice held in it.

Hermione shrugged. “Better her than me.” At Ginny’s wide-eyed response, she sighed. “Just
because I won’t divorce him doesn’t mean I’m just going to let him touch me again.”

“How did you find out? He didn’t tell you?” Ginny didn’t honestly think her brother had the
gull for a move like that.

“Absolutely not. No, I caught them…” She wasn’t sure how much she should tell. She looked
down at her feet for a moment. “I didn’t react… gracefully. Let’s just say if there was any
chance at redeeming our marriage after that night, I saw to it that that wasn’t possible.” She
frowned. She didn’t regret her relationship with Draco, just that it overlapped with her
relationship with Ronald.

“Hermione…” She wasn’t sure how much more of this she wanted to hear. The more she
knew the more she would feel obligated to tell Harry. Then again, what if Harry already
knew? “You don’t think… Harry wouldn’t happen to know about any of this, would he?”

Hermione laughed and finished off her wine. “I seriously doubt that. Ron would have come
home with a black eye if he’d ever told Harry what he was getting up to. And if he tried to
expose my indiscretions, I’m sure I’d have gotten an earful from Harry by now.” She sighed.
“No, it’ll be Theo who hears all the dirty details. He and Nott are far too close for my liking.
You know he’s dating my assistant now?” She shook her head.

“Nott and Stacy?” Ginny tried to picture it. “That poor girl.” Both women laughed loudly.
“So does that mean you… hooked up with someone?” she asked Hermione with a frown after
they’d calmed.

Hermione frowned. “I just… reacted.”

“With who?” Ginny asked with wild curiosity.

Hermione laughed and shook her head. “No, no way. I’m not telling you that. Ron’s been
trying to get it out of me for weeks and I refuse to give up a name. Just because I have the
misfortune of knowing who he's screwing doesn't mean…" Hermione surprised herself by
getting choked up. She tried to act like it didn't hurt her, like her relationship with Draco
cancelled out the pain of Ron's continuous infidelity, but it didn't, and the thought of him with
another woman, women, still did hurt, very much.

Ginny gave her a sad, sympathetic smile. "I'm sorry, Hermione," she said, rubbing
Hermione's arm soothingly. "I can't believe it. I mean I do, believe you. It's just… awful."

By the end of the party Hermione and Ron were gathering all of Rose's birthday loot while
the children continued to play in the garden in what little sunlight remained. They packed up
the toys in relative silence, and every so often Ron would look over at Rose and make a
disgruntled noise. After the third time, Hermione set down Rose's new toy tea set loudly.
"What exactly is your problem now?" She hissed at him.

"It's from him, isn't it?" Ron cut straight to the chase.

"What's from who?" She challenged, resuming separating presents from loose wrapping
paper.

"The outfit. It's from your boyfriend, isn't it?"

Hermione rolled her eyes. "Honestly Ron, you're being ridiculous. How am I supposed to
know who it came from?"

"I want to know who he is. It isn't right, you letting our daughter run around in a gift from-"
"From who, Ronald? Don't think I don't know who got her this!" Hermione held up a stuffed
unicorn.

"You don't know-"

"Her name is written on the tag!" Hermione hissed, chucking the unicorn at his chest, where
it bounced off and landed right back on the table it'd come from.

"Well at least I'm being honest about who I'm spending my time with," Ron argued hotly.

Hermione's mouth fell open. "Only because I caught you with your dick in her mouth!" she
reminded him in a deadly whisper.

"Regardless, you're running around with some other bloke every weekend and I want to know
who he is. I want to know who's fucking my wife!" Ron hissed back at her, having at least the
decency to keep his voice low.

Hermione laughed darkly. "It's cute that you think I only see him on the weekend." With that
she stuffed the last of the gifts into her large canvas tote bag and strode away, not wishing to
indulge his childish demands any further.

That evening at the Potter household while Harry and Ginny were getting ready for bed,
Ginny couldn't help but notice that Harry seemed a bit distressed. "Alright, what's the
matter?" She asked him as she turned down the bed.

Harry opened his mouth to protest and say that nothing was wrong, but he realized quickly
that she wouldn't buy it. "I overheard something rather disturbing today," he told her.

" Disturbing, like…?" She'd need more details than that.

"Like I think Hermione is having an affair," Harry told her plainly as he fluffed out his
pillow.

Ginny gave him a surprised look. "Hermione? No. Harry…" Ginny sighed. "It's Ron, Ron's
having an affair." She frowned, fluffing out her own pillow and laying it back on the bed.

"What?" Harry laughed at the absurdity. "No. I specifically heard them talking about it at the
party. He wants to know who her boyfriend is. Says he wants to know who's fucking his
wife."

Ginny paused, giving that a thought. "Harry, Hermione admitted to me that Ron has been
cheating on her. She caught him in the act."

"Impossible," Harry stated definitively. "Ron's my best mate. I would know."

"Would you? Because Hermione seems rather certain that he wouldn't have the bullocks to
tell you." Harry paused to think about that. While he did, Ginny carried on. "Hermione hasn't
been happy for a while now," she informed him sadly. "I'd hoped it was just a slump, a rut,
you know?"
 "So you do think Hermione is having an affair?" Harry couldn't help wanting to believe that
Ron hadn't crossed that line, not that he wanted Hermione to have either.

"No… I don't think so. Just the once... But I think if she is, it's only in reaction to his."

"But… If they're just going to punish each other with blatant adultery, why not just… call it
quits?" He hated the idea of both of his friends suffering in a toxic marriage.

"She thinks it'll hurt her chances of becoming Minister one day." She frowned as she got into
the bed and under the covers. "Can you imagine that? Working so hard to achieve your goals,
record breaking goals, only to have it all blow up in your face because of a jealous husband?"

"What's that supposed to mean?" Harry asked as he got into the bed beside her. "Ron's never
cared for politics."

"No, but he doesn't care much for being married to a politician, either, it seems. Instead of
celebrating her accomplishments he'd rather sit home and pout."

"So what? They're just going to stay married and have their respective affairs until Hermione
is named Minister of Magic?"

Ginny and Harry looked at each other as they settled onto their pillows. "Who is it Ron is
seeing?" Harry asked. If Hermione had caught them, she must know.

"The eighteen year old girl who works in their shop, and apparently doesn't mind the extra
jobs required," Ginny answered bitterly. "Who do you think Hermione could be seeing?" she
asked thoughtfully, not really expecting Harry to have any sort of answer.

"Couldn't say," Harry replied with a sigh. "Seems awfully quick, doesn't it? Her having
someone else immediately after catching him?"

"We don't know that," Ginny pointed out, but recalled what Hermione said about reacting.
She almost made it sound she had hooked up with someone immediately. Maybe even the
same night. Perhaps a harmless workplace flirtation turned not-so-harmless that night.

"I don't like this, Gin. They could make this really messy for themselves."

Ginny frowned. "I agree, but what can we do about it?"

Chapter End Notes

Another no-smut chapter? I know, I'm sorry! But at least it's on time! Next week, sexy
time, I promise!

As always please leave kudos and thoughts. I check my inbox like 50 times a day so
don't break my heart leaving it empty! Love you all so much! I've got the best readers!
Also, what kind of kink would you like to see featured moving forward? What would
you NOT like to see? I want to know!
 The Mug
Chapter by kblynne

Chapter Notes
See the end of the chapter for notes

Over the course of the next few days Draco thought hard about what transpired on Friday.
Hermione was clearly distraught, and still he was trying not to take it personally, but it felt
personal. He told her he loved her and she'd said it back, even if she had seemed surprised by
her own words. But he'd believed her, and he believed every utterance of the statement since.
Even so, it pained him to realize that building a bigger, better family with her might not be in
the cards. Not unless she one day soon decided she no longer wished to be Minister of Magic,
or that she no longer felt personally responsible for ensuring a safe, fair, and just future for all
of wizarding kind. But he knew that would never happen, and he could never, would never
expect it of her.

It was Wednesday that they managed to schedule some time together again, and by then
Hermione had worked up the nerve to purchase a pregnancy test. Not wanting to be seen
purchasing any such potion, she'd opted for the muggle variety. At noon Hermione called
Stacy into her office.

"Yes, Hermione?" Stacy asked from the doorway, having been ready to leave for lunch
herself, since Hermione often took hers later in the day, if at all.
"Stacy I'm terribly sorry, but I have a very important lunch appointment. I'm afraid I need to
be heading out early." The look of distraught on Stacy's face made Hermione frown. She
didn't like to be the boss who thought her needs were more important than that of her
employees. "I'll probably be gone a while, but by all means, take your lunch. The community
won't crumble if we're both away from our desks for an hour."

Stacy was visibly relieved. "Alright, sounds like a plan," she said with a smile. "Will there be
anything for me to handle while you're gone, after my break?" A figure appeared behind her,
tall, thin, with dark hair, and wrapped his arms around Stacy's middle. "Babe," Stacy
squirmed in his hold in search of some sort of decency, blushing but grinning all the same.

"Awe, no worries, Love." Theo popped his head into the entryway. "Hermione and I go way
back, don't we Granger?"

Hermione offered a tight-lipped smile, skin crawling at the sound of his voice. "All the way
back to first year… That's Granger-Weasley," she reminded him, as she did many Slytherins
over the years.

"Nah," Theo grinned wickedly. "I still like Granger."

There was a gleam in his eye, an "I know what you did" type of gleam, and her stomach
turned. "Well, like I said…" Hermione stood from her desk, pushed in her chair, she donned
her blazer. She picked up her bag, which hid the multiple brands of pregnancy tests inside,
and slung it over her shoulder. "I've got an important appointment. You two have fun."

Theo moved and pulled Stacy by the waist out of the way as well. "Oh we will," he promised
Hermione as she passed. "Tell my mate Weasley I said hello, yeah?"

Hermione forced a smile as she walked by. "You know I will."

"Has she always taken long lunches?" Theo inquired as Hermione entered the lift, releasing
Stacy to collect her bag and coat.

"No," Stacy answered strongly. "In fact I don't think I'd ever seen her take a lunch break until
a few months ago. If anything she just ate while she worked."

"Is that so?"

"Yeah." Stacy gave him a smile as he escorted her to the next arriving lift. "I think she might
be spending them at a fitness club, though I'm not sure why she would keep that secret."

"What makes you think that?" He pulled the gate shut and selected the atrium level. The lift
jolted into life, carrying them off to their destination.

Stacy set her bag at her feet and began pulling on her coat. "Well she always comes back
exhausted but significantly more relaxed. And she's lost weight, have you noticed?"

"Hard not to," Theo agreed thoughtfully. "So she's not spending her lunches with anyone, you
don't think?" He dropped the question as casually as possible.
"What? Like a workout buddy? Not that I'm aware of." Stacy shrugged.

Hermione left the ministry and made her way to a nearby alley, where she disaparated,
arriving at the condo where Draco was already waiting.

"Did you get the… stuff?" Draco asked awkwardly, after greeting her with a hug. It was their
first time alone since she blew up on him at the royal wedding.

"Yeah," Hermione told him, placing her bag on the table. She began extracting several
colorful boxes of different brands. "I… want to sure. False results are rare. They can't all be
wrong."

Draco eyed the half dozen options in awe. "Right," he agreed. "So how do you-"

"I pee on them," Hermione cut right to the chase. "But before I do… that, I think we should
talk. I was wrong to blow you off before. We do need to have a plan."

"You don't want to find out first?" He for one was dying to know.

"No." Hermione shook her head. "We need to have this conversation with the assumption that
we'll have to act on it. It's the only way." Draco nodded. There was a brief silence before
Hermione spoke again. "I'll have it…" It was harder to say that she wished it to be.

"You will?" He didn't know she was surprised. She'd always been a voice for those without
their own.

"Don't get me wrong, as a woman I believe that we should always have the right to choose
what we do with our own bodies, including and not limited to giving birth. But as a
mother…" She frowned, and took a large drink from a bottle of water she pulled from her
purse. "We're not troubled kids desperate for a way out. We're adults. We're parents. How
could I ever look at Rose and Hugo again if I took away their brother or sister?" She believed
in the right to make such a choice, but that didn't mean she wished to ever make that choice
herself.

Draco hadn't expected Hermione to get so emotional, and he wished he knew exactly what
her turmoil might be. Was she upset because she'd rather allow herself to get rid of it? Was
she upset with him for putting her in this predicament? For putting herself in this
predicament? Or was she simply scared of the ramifications of having a child together while
married to other people? In fact, that should likely be the next topic of discussion.

"And our marriages?" Draco dared to ask. "Do we… end them?"

Hermione sighed. "We may not have a choice. I can't imagine Astoria taking kindly to
playing step-mum to your girlfriend's child."

"And Weasley’s pretty thick, but not thick enough to believe the baby could be his.” To his
understanding, they hadn’t had sex since before Ron got caught.

“Right.” Hermione walked over to the living room and settled on one end of the couch,
taking another large drink of water. Draco mirrored her on the sofa. “It wouldn’t take people
long to figure out that I was pregnant before the divorce. I’d… be exposed. And unless by
some mercy Ron would agree to admit that the marriage was over, that he’d cheated first...”
She kept trying to think of ways to come out clean, but she didn’t think there was one. She
was guilty of her sin, and if she was pregnant then, well, maybe being Minister of Magic had
never been her fate. Or maybe it would work out anyway, somehow. “Do you think Astoria
would give you a divorce?” Despite being uninterested in a romantic relationship with Draco,
she seemed to have quite a problem with them as a couple.

“We’ve talked about it before. For Scorpius’ sake, it didn’t make sense then. The real
question is whether or not she’ll drag our names through the mud in the process, just out of
spite.”

Hermione huffed indignantly, which made Draco chuckle slightly. “Where does she even get
off treating you like she does? Like you’re her property. This whole thing is her fault!” She
drank deeply once more, finishing off her bottle.

Draco laughed. “Her fault? How do you figure?” He was quite interested in hearing what she
had to say on this one.

“I figure because if it wasn’t for her inclination toward women, which I’m not judging, you
wouldn’t have been in an open marriage in the first place. You wouldn’t have had the nerve
to come on to me the night of that party, and we wouldn’t be sitting here about to find out
whether or not I’m pregnant!” When she was done she gave Draco a stubborn look, which he
tried very hard not to laugh at.

“Okay.” She wasn’t wrong, he had to give her that. “So you’d like me to demand a divorce
then.”

She didn’t appreciate the patronizing way in which he said that. “Yes, actually, that would be
nice. What authority should she have in the matter anyway?”

“Alright.” He knew Hermione was being serious, so he would be too. “If you’re pregnant, I’ll
tell Astoria that we’re getting a divorce, and that I’m going to raise my child with you.”

Hermione leaned her head against the back of the couch, looking at Draco sadly. “What about
the kids? You don’t think Astoria would ever give you custody?” Honestly she didn’t know.
She assumed that a mother would choose to be with her child, but she didn’t know Astoria at
all.

“I think if I gave her a large enough settlement she’d sail off into a sunset on a boat filled
with beautiful naked women and never give us a second thought.” Draco could see that that
wasn’t the answer Hermione was expecting. “Listen, Astoria loves Scorpius, but loving our
son and loving being a mum are two very different things. I think she thought it was what she
wanted, but… I don’t believe it is. I think she feels trapped.”

“I didn’t realize…” Hermione thought about that for a long moment. “Ron will challenge me,
I think. He really does love being a dad, and I appreciate that, really, but I won’t let him take
them, not without a fight.” Suddenly the vision of herself and Draco with their four children
came to her mind again, and she couldn’t help but smile. As soon as she realized it, she
groaned. “I need to pee.”

Draco waited anxiously in the kitchen while Hermione was in the loo. He paced back and
forth, holding the back of his neck with both hands, fingers laced. On a completely selfish
level he wanted it to be real. He wanted to get a divorce, and start over again with Hermione,
to combine their families and live their lives together openly. But selflessly, he hoped that the
tests were negative. He wanted Hermione to agree to be with him on her own terms, to climb
the ladder of success, to become everything she dreamed of becoming. He wanted to watch
from behind the curtain. He would suffer in silence for as long as it took if it meant that
behind closed doors he could have her, Hermione Granger-Weasley, just a few short years
away from being the youngest female Minister of Magic ever appointed.

After what felt like much too long Hermione returned, a mug in hand. From inside the mug,
several long narrow sticks of plastic stuck out in every direction, all different sizes, shapes,
and colors. “We’re throwing this away after,” Hermione informed Draco resolutely. The air
lightened around them, and they both laughed. She set the mug on the marble countertop and
stared, eyes scanning over each of the test strips in turn. If she was really two or three months
pregnant, it wouldn’t take the tests long to read the necessary hormones, but so far, nothing.

“How long are they supposed to take?” Draco asked, watching her watch them, assuming she
knew what she was looking for.

“Just a couple of minutes,” Hermione told him, eyes never leaving the mug. Silence hung
between them as they both waited, and suddenly Hermione let out a sigh. “That’s long
enough,” she decided. She pulled off a strip of paper towels from the holder and laid them
across the counter. She pulled the first stick out of the mug and laid it down. “Negative,” she
told him, reading a minus sign. Her heart began to hammer loudly as she laid out the second.
“Negative,” she read again at the complete absence of a second line. “Not pregnant,” she said
in response to a test that clearly displayed the words. “Negative.” Four of the six tests showed
negative results, and Hermione looked over at Draco, having a hard time believing their luck.

“And the last two?” Draco asked, feeling as though he hadn’t allowed himself to breathe for
the last two minutes. He watched Hermione remove the last two, one in each hand, and look
them over. She set them down and looked over at Draco.

“Both negative.” Her heart was pounding violently in her chest now. She couldn’t believe it.
She looked at Draco, and it suddenly occurred to her that they might have very mixed
feelings about this news. She was elated. “Draco, I’m not pregnant.”

Draco stared at Hermione for a long moment, and she couldn’t read his expression, so
contemplative but not remotely revealing, and then suddenly he was on her. His mouth on her
mouth, his hands on her body. He lifted her up, and her legs wrapped around him
immediately. He carried her not to the bedroom, as she’d originally expected, but to the other
room, a room she was growing rather fond of.

Not five minutes later Hermione was nude, bent over a wedge shaped piece of furniture she’d
never seen before, with her ankles clasped together behind her, and her wrists shackled
together in front of her. Also in front of her Draco stood, straddling her arms, watching his
cock disappear deep into her mouth. She looked up at him adoringly as she relaxed her throat,
taking his length with practiced ease. He held her upright with a hand tangled in her hair,
which she realized should have hurt, but instead it set her body on fire. She loved when he
made love to her, but she dreamed of the days he fucked her like the shameless slag he’d
turned her into.

He thrust into her open mouth, not minding the occasional scraping of her teeth that couldn’t
be helped, or the way she jolted ever so slightly when she thought she might gag. Only when
he saw a tear escape from her eye, the other watering and threatening to do the same, did he
pull her head away, watching his cock spring out in front of her, thick ropes of saliva hanging
between his head and her lips.

Hermione gasped. “I thought you would be upset,” she told him, slightly confused. “I thought
you’d want…”

“I thought so too,” Draco told her, tracing the tip of his dick over her lip to clean up the spit.
“Until I realized that if you were pregnant I wouldn’t dream of doing this.” He walked away
from her and out of view. She tried to turn her head to follow but when she did he slapped her
backside with an object she couldn’t see or picture in her mind. She looked forward again
obediently. She could hear him messing around with something behind her, and the mystery
was both maddening and elating. A moment later she was surprised by the sting of several
dozen thin silicone strips clashing with her bare buttcheek. Hermione cried out in surprise,
and her pussy clenched down with excitement.

“No, I dare say you would-.” She was interrupted by her own moan as the same toy slapped
roughly against her other cheek. Even though she knew logically that having her arse
whipped by a sex toy couldn’t possibly harm an unborn child, that didn’t mean Draco would
be very well inclined to perform such an aggressive act against his pregnant lover, and she
appreciated that about him. In fact, she was afraid that Mister Malfoy would have had to
retire altogether, and she would have missed him greatly.

He lashed her a total of six times, before quite suddenly his apparently lubed up cock was
inserted in her rear entrance. Hermione cried out in pleasure as he took her roughly, wasting
no time. They would both need to be getting back to the Ministry soon, and preferably not at
the exact same time. She moaned loudly as he spread her cheeks apart with both hands,
providing a perfect view of her asshole as it repeatedly swallowed every inch of him. “Oh
fuck, Draco, that’s so good. Harder!” She squirmed, unable to move or touch herself or him
in any way as much as she craved it. If she could only rub on her clit she’d be cumming in no
time, she was sure of it. Not that it mattered much. At the pace he was going, the intensity
with which he pounded into her, and the way her pussy, dripping with need from her lashings,
was forced up against the pleather-covered foam wedge, she was only moments away from
climax anyway.

Draco adjusted his footing, planting both feet on the floor and leaning over her, holding onto
her waist as he thrust into her at full force. She wasn’t pregnant. Nothing had to change. She
was still his Lioness, and him her Mister Malfoy. With that happy thought in mind,
accompanied by the familiar cry of his lover’s orgasm as it washed over her, Draco filled her
ass, pushing the milky cum out with each additional thrust until there was nothing left.
Chapter End Notes

Okay so it's not the level of smut and kink that I promised, I KNOW. But I'm working
on it. Next chapter PURE SEXY TIME I promise!!!
 Working Lunch
Chapter by kblynne

Chapter Summary

Hermione and Draco make a daring attempt at a normal lunch date, only to have it
regretfully interrupted by the most inconvenient of guests.

Chapter Notes
See the end of the chapter for notes

Draco arrived back at the office nearly a half hour before Hermione, giving her time to clean
herself up. It was always important not to return to the Ministry at the same time. Truth be
told, he was disappointed, but he was also relieved. Neither one of them were prepared to
make the changes that they discussed. They'd have done it, but he was glad they didn't have
to. He did like things the way they were, mostly.

The next couple of weeks proceeded as normal, and the Thursday after next Draco and
Hermione happened to catch the same lift while leaving for the evening. There were a couple
other occupants, but much to their surprise they got off on another floor, leaving the two of
them alone.

"So I was thinking," Hermione said to deal, not daring to look at him for fear he would jump
her, and she'd let him. "Tomorrow we should have lunch."

"Lunch?" He wasn't sure why she'd phrased it that way while they were alone. Did she think
the lift was bugged?

"Yes, lunch," Hermione confirmed with a nod. "As in the meal." She chanced a glance in his
direction to see his reaction.

Draco couldn't help but grin, and when she looked he caught her eye. "Lunch, the meal,
tomorrow." He nodded thoughtfully. "Yes, I think I can make that work." The last time they'd
tried to simply grab lunch together they'd wound up going at it in the restroom. Maybe they'd
have more self control this time.

“I’ll put it on my schedule,” Hermione agreed with a nod. “Twelve?”

Draco hesitated slightly. “One is better,” he informed her.

Hermione thought about that as well. “I can make one work,” she confirmed. They’d almost
made it to the atrium now, and Draco closed in on her suddenly, kissing her passionately until
the familiar chime of the elevator bell told them they’d reached a new floor. Draco pulled
away and made his leave, leaving the somewhat breathless witch behind to collect herself.
Only slightly flustered, Hermione made her way to the next available floo.

The following morning when Hermione arrived at the office she made a few rearrangements
on her schedule, clearing the time between one and two o’clock for her lunch date with
Draco. ‘Working lunch with DM’ she wrote down in her planner. Outside her office, her
assistant Stacy had a similar planner, which was charmed to mirror Hermione’s keeping the
assistant up to date on Hermione’s schedule in real time.

Her Friday morning carried on like any other. Deadlines, meetings, and so very much
paperwork. It had been brought to her attention several times that she could hire someone to
proof her documents, but she never trusted anyone to be as thorough as herself. It was a more
or less completely normal morning. The only annoyance was Stacy's boyfriend continuously
finding reasons to hang around her desk. She wanted to say something about it, but it'd yet to
have a negative impact on Stacy's work, and she didn't want to reprimand her for simply
having poor taste in men.

Just before one, Hermione slipped off to the loo to freshen up. She and Draco had agreed to
meet at the restaurant, the location decided upon over text the night before. She thought for
sure she'd beat him there, ever the punctual type, but he must not have had an issue with
slipping out of the office a bit early, because he was already seated when she arrived. The
instinct to greet him with a kiss nearly overtook her, but she resisted.

"Thanks for meeting me," she said instead as he helped push her chair in.
"I wouldn't dare refuse," Draco told her with a smirk, seating himself again across from her.

Hermione couldn't keep her cheeks from burning with the grin he brought out of her, and she
detracted from this embarrassing feature (which she was sure presented in a deep shade of
pink in her cheeks) with a long drink of the water that was in front of her. The last time they'd
been out in public he'd taken her in the restaurant restroom. She remembered it fondly, the
day they solidified their affair. The day he offered to be her outlet. She'd had no idea then
what would become of the two of them. She never could have known then that they would
manage to fall in love.

"What are you thinking about over there," Draco cut through her ponderings with a knowing
grin.

Hermione bit her bottom lip, dragging her teeth off of it as she opened her mouth to answer,
but just then she noticed another couple out of the corner of her eye. "Oh hell…" She groaned
as they spotted her. "You've gotta be bloody kidding me…"

Draco looked over his shoulder to see Theo Nott and Hermione's assistant, Stacy something-
he-couldn't-remember. "Seriously?" He groaned as they approached.

"Oh!" Stacy said as the couple reached their table. "Draco Malfoy. I didn't even think of that."
She laughed, looking over at Theo. Hermione wondered if they’d had a prior conversation
speculating her lunch partner.

Theo looked between the two of them, looking far too smug for Draco’s liking. He knew
Theo. They grew up together, same house, same year. They’d been friends, leading up to
sixth year, when Draco realized that he had more important things to bother with than petty
drama and skirt chasing. “Yes,” he said to Stacy, though his eyes were on Draco. “I never
would have guessed that either.”

"Who did you think I was meeting?" Hermione inquired with a forced smile. She'd just
wanted one mellow afternoon with her lover. A lunch date. With their clothes on. Was that
really so bloody much to ask?

Stacy shrugged. “Darrel Montgomery, I figured,” she answered. “About that transportation
regulation. I didn’t realize you were working on anything new with games and sports.” It
wasn’t very often such rules needed changing.

“Well that’s why I asked her,” Draco spoke up. He’d prepared for this, just in case they were
seen together. “There’s been a lot of trouble lately with wizards gambling on muggle sports.
And by gambling, I mean cheating. I’m not sure the point as I can’t imagine what they’d
want with all those pounds, but it’s gotten a bit out of hand, and unfortunately there’s nothing
against such activities.”

“Yet,” Hermione added as if she had any idea what he was talking about. “Of course Malfoy
was only just beginning to go into details. We’ve just sat down ourselves.” Go away, go
away, how she wished they’d just go away.
“Really?” Theo enthused. “That does sound rather interesting. Do you mind if we join you?
You don’t mind, do you sweetheart?” Theo turned to Stacy to see if she approved of the
change of plan, and she shrugged.

“I don’t see why not. Lets.”

Hermione could have screamed as she watched, helplessly, as the table for two became a
table for four, and a few minutes later they had all put in their food orders. Oh how she
wished she hadn’t single-handedly been responsible for banning the casual lunchtime
alcoholic beverage. Now she knew why business professionals such as themselves needed the
mid-day drink. The afternoon happy-hour special on the table card between them was
taunting her.

Draco’s ability to come up with a complex problem on the fly as he’d done was, to say the
least, impressive. Before terribly long the two Slytherins had fallen deep into a conversation
about sports, which Hermione had zero interest in, muggle or wizarding variety alike. By the
time they’d finished with their food Hermione was bored out of her mind, and resorted to
chatting with Stacy about her blossoming relationship with Theo. They’d only been seeing
each other for two weeks, Hermione was surprised to have pointed out to her, but it felt like
so much longer in Hermione’s mind.

“He knows,” Hermione said to Draco later that evening when the kids had been put to bed.
She’d texted Draco, asking him to meet her so that they could talk. “Nott, he knows. I know
he does.”

Draco watched Hermione pacing up and down the length of the living room. She was clearly
stressed, he was too, but he also thought that Hermione might be being a bit paranoid. “Do
you really believe that?”

“Yes!” Hermione answered impatiently. “Don’t you understand? Theo only began seeing
Stacy, a girl nearly ten years his junior with whom he has nothing in common-”

“How do you know they’ve got nothing in common? Hermione be reasonable, what reason
would he possibly have to believe that you and I are having an affair.” He hated that phrase,
but it did seem the most appropriate one to use in that moment.

“Because he and Ron are friends. Drinking mates! Theo is the one person who Ronald can
share his darkest and dirtiest thoughts with. Things he can’t say in front of me, or of Harry, or
anyone else in our lives.” She thought she must have told Draco about their friendship before
now, but maybe she hadn’t.

“Nott and Weasley? Drinking buddies?” His skepticism earned him a sharp look from the
pacing witch, who paused only briefly to throw it at him. “Alright, and you’re sure Weasley
has told him everything?”

Hermione paused again, letting out a heavy sigh and leaning against the dining room table
behind her. “He started seeing Stacy immediately after I refused to tell Ronald who it was I
was leaving to see. You want me to believe that’s just a coincidence?” She stared at him,
expecting an answer.
“Alright, that is a bit suspicious, I’ll give you that.” Theo did like them young but he’d never
shown interest in that doe-eyed eager to please type, not that Draco could recall. Maybe she
was on to something after all.

“See?” She deflated, drained from all of the conspiracy theories running through her mind.

Draco walked over to her and placed his hands on her waist, pulling her closer to him. “Do
you think Ron is going to do something when he finds out who I am?”

Hermione pouted, looking up at him. “I don’t know,” she told him. “Maybe if you were
anyone else no, but considering…” After all the years of bullying, torment, and abuse, Draco
was not only the least likely candidate for her to want to be with, but also the most offensive
partner she could have possibly chosen, in Ron’s eyes. Of course she’d known that the night
at the party when they’d first hooked up. It’d been part of what influenced her choice. Plus,
she’d never really gone into detail with Ron after Hogwarts about how she and Draco had
become friendly. “He might make a big fuss about it, just because it’s you.”

Draco could see how that could be problematic. “A big fuss as in tell your family? Or a big
fuss as in out you publicly?” They were two very different brands of punishment.

Hermione thought about that, and that reminded her of something else she’d been meaning to
tell him. “I’m not sure, but since you brought it up… Ginny knows, about Ron’s affair.
And… she knows that I hooked up with someone, thought she doesn’t know its you, and she
doesn’t know it’s still happening.”

To say that he was surprised would be an understatement. “I’m guessing he didn’t out that
information about himself. Whatever could have possessed you to tell her all that?”

Hermione sighed in agitation. “It was Ron’s birthday, and Ihad had quite a bit to drink, and I
was just… so over the very idea of celebrating him for any reason.” She shook her head. “I
must have let something slip, because she brought it up at Rosie’s party.” She smirked a bit.
“Ron was rather upset about that princess gown you know. Kept demanding to know where it
came from. Rosie never wanted to take it off.” She leaned up and kissed him. “Thanks for
that, by the way.”

Draco kissed her back, giving her middle a slight squeeze as he did so. “I’m just glad I got
the opportunity to see her in it, however brief a visit it was.”

With a groan Hermione hung her arms loosely over his shoulders. “I know, I know. I’m so
sorry I was so horrible that day. You didn’t deserve it one bit. I was just… freaking out.”

Wrapping his arms around her middle in response, Draco pulled her closer still. “Don’t fret
about it, really. I was a little freaked out myself.” That wasn’t entirely true, but it was true
enough that he didn’t mind saying it to make her feel better.

“I know you say that, but I feel like I ruined that whole outing. I wanted the kids to get more
time to play, but I-”
 She was interrupted with his lips suddenly on hers, and she smiled, melting into his arms as
he pulled her out of her spiraling thoughts of regret. He did seem to know just how to keep
her from spinning out. She moaned happily, to which he growled.

“I have to be back home soon,” Hermione told him regretfully. “I told Ron I was just going to
run an errand.”

“I don’t know what you mean.” Draco pulled away from Hermione and turned her suddenly,
pressing her into the glass table now in front of her. Hermione gasped and then giggled. He
kicked her feet apart, and she complied quickly, feeling his hands sliding up her legs as he
pushed her dress up around her waist. She braced herself against the table, and a moment
later she felt his mouth between her legs, his face buried between her cheeks as he licked,
lapped, and prodded at both her puckered arse and her moist cunt.

Hermione moaned loudly as his mouth explored her anus, hands spreading her cheeks for
better access. “Oh fuck, Draco…” she moaned, knees going weak. She shifted her weight,
attempting to keep standing as he devoured both orifices. There was decidedly a very long
line at the market. Perhaps a robbery attempt as well.

Chapter End Notes

So, I myself and greatly dissatisfied by the lack of smut in the last few chapters, so I
vow here and now that next week's chapter will be ALL SMUT. Did I say that last
week? I probably did, but plot progression must take place! Things are getting juicy!
 Room with a View
Chapter by kblynne

Chapter Summary

Pure Dramione smut, as promised.

Contains aggressive oral sex, ass-eating, fingering, anal-fingering, vaginal sex, anal sex,
etc

Chapter Notes
See the end of the chapter for notes

Hermione stood in front of the glass wall facing out over the city. It'd been two weeks since
Theo and Stacy disrupted their lunch date, and Theo had yet to make a move against them,
she supposed because he didn't yet have enough evidence. So for now she was going to enjoy
what peace she could find, such as that of the slow drag of the zipper on the back of her
dress, being drawn down by a strong but soft hand.
"I love this view at night," she told him for probably the tenth time. It was raining, water
dripping in steaks, racing down the oversized pane of glass. Everything looked brighter,
shinier, in the city lights.

"I know you do," he replied, having heard it probably ten times. "That's why tonight I'm
going to let you watch it while I fuck you," he said to her softly as the straps to her dress were
pushed over her shoulders and down her arms. "And while you're watching the city, the city
will be watching you."

Hermione felt a rush of moisture catch in her knickers, creating a creamy wet spot in
response to his promise. Her dress fell away from her easily, it was a size too large anymore,
and when the chill of the air hit her her nipples hardened quickly inside her unlined lace bra.
She hummed softly at the way his hands smoothed down her chilled arms before slipping to
her waist, where he pushed the gathered material of her garment down to her feet. She kicked
it away with her high heeled knee-high boots unceremoniously.

"Turn around," Draco ordered her as he removed his belt from its loops.

"But you just said-"

"I know what I said," Draco agreed patiently. "Now turn around."

Hermione did as she was told, trusting him to keep his word and not wanting to face the
consequence of disobedience. She did so and she saw he was shirtless now, his belt in hand.
Her cunt and ass alike clenched with excitement.

"Down," he told her, nodding downward. She complied more quickly this time, and with
another nod giving his approval, she set to freeing his hardness from its Armoni prison.

This was what she craved, what this whole affair began with, her need to be dominated. It'd
been far too long since he'd gone fully into character. She didn't know what to expect but she
was sure she'd love it. He knew her better now. Her likes, her dislikes, how different parts of
her body reacted to certain stimuli.

She leaned in, instinctively ready to take him into her mouth, but he pulled his hips back and
tangled his fingers into her hair, stopping her.

"You ask for what you want," Draco reminded her coolly, bordering on reprimand.

Hermione nodded eagerly. "Yes sir."

"Now what is it you'd like to do?"

"Suck your cock, please, sir." She looked up at him through mascara coated lashes, mouth
falling open just a bit. She licked her lips and bit the bottom one, holding it between her teeth
as she awaited his answer.

It was quite the sight to behold, the strong, powerful, ass-kicker of a woman, half naked, on
her knees, begging to suck him dry. He was convinced he was the luckiest man in the world,
and the way she dragged her teeth across her lip until it bounced free, swollen and red, made
his cock bounce in reply, ready to greet her.

He dragged it out, relishing in her attentiveness. Draco looped his freed belt around her neck,
holding both ends in his hands between them. He wrapped the extra length inside of each fist,
drawing her closer. Finally, after what felt more like thirty minutes than thirty seconds, Draco
smirked. "Open wide, Lioness."

As soon as she complied, Draco plunged deep into her throat. He paired his rapid thrusts with
the tugging of his belt, drawing her in. Her eyes were wide, her throat relaxed as she made
every effort not to gag or choke. Instead she stroked the underside of his dick with her
tongue, it was the only contribution she could think to make in this otherwise helpless face-
fuck.

Hermione marveled at her own willingness to endure such treatment. If someone were to
have asked her before her relationship with Draco if she would let her husband, or any man,
use her mouth in such a way she would have given a resounding no! But here she was, letting
Draco effectively fuck her mouth, and she was actually turned on by it.

Finally he released her, long strings of saliva breaking off and dropping down her neck and
chest. With the belt, Draco pulled his lioness to her feet and drew her in for a wet kiss. She
kissed him back eagerly, still feeling a bit breathless. When his lips parted from hers, he spun
her around quickly, belt remaining around her neck, and pressed her into the window pane.
He was nothing if not a promise keeper.

With a smile on her lips, Hermione placed both hands on the glass, bracing herself. He
pressed his front against her backside, and she could feel him between her legs, touching her,
fingers bypassing her lace thong and gliding back and forth through the wetness of her cunt,
before he stuffed two fingers easily inside of her. With one leg she stepped open just the
smallest but, giving him more room between her legs to work, and to get a better footing.

Draco pulled his fingers out of her and dragged the wet digits around to her front and upward
until finally finding her mouth. She sucked and licked the fingers clean of her own sticky
excitement, something that no longer phased her. He used the clean hand to finish removing
his pants, stepping out of them and kicking them behind him. He took his hard length in hand
and teased the velvety head against her wet opening.

Hermione gasped as she felt him at her entrance, threatening to let himself in. She reached up
and took hold of the grab bar Draco had recently installed for just such an occasion, suction
cupped to the glass and reinforced with a permanent sticking charm. She could feel the head
pushing inside of her, and then it was gone again. She whimpered her disappointment, which
was cut short by a gasp as he pushed in just the same, this time into her backside. The tight
hole swallowed him, and clenched angrily when the appendage was removed. Hermione
whined her complaint. He was taunting her.

"You want this?" Draco teased both holes, in and out, sometimes deeper, sometimes only
barely.
"Please!" She begged without shame, voice straining against the belt. The restriction didn't
bother her. In fact she found it rather turned her on, or at least, it definitely got her heart
pounding with excitement.

"Please what?" He asked, pushing halfway into her heat.

"Please fuck me!"

Draco smirked and finally pushed deep into the wetness of his Lioness. She leaned forward,
pushing her bottom half toward him as he began to slam up into her.

"Ooh fuck yes!" Hermione cried out, clutching the grab bar with a white-knuckle grip. While
his penetration wasn't as deep as others they frequented, the angle was so direct to her
pleasure-point that she could feel her knees shaking. After a couple of minutes of moaning
against the glass the belt slipped away, freeing her to breathe properly again. The sudden rush
of blood and oxygen to her brain made her dizzy, and she laughed as her knees buckled
underneath her once more.

Draco caught her by the waist and drew her to him with each thrust. She was on the brink of
climax, he could feel it in the way her body tensed within his grasp. He pushed harder,
bucking straight into that sweet spot that the shallow position aligned him toward.

"Ooh God!" Hermione clawed pointlessly at the window, desperate for something more to
hold on to. She reached back and held into Draco's leg, fingernails digging into his skin. "Oh
god, oh shit, Draco!" It was unbearably intense, and her legs burned with the strain of holding
her upright through such torturous pleasure.

Draco didn't let up until Hermione slumped forward against the glass, the hand gripping the
bar loosing and sliding slowly down the rain-spattered pane. He pulled out of her and she
reacted immediately, turning and dropping onto her heels in front of him. She took his sticky
length deep into her mouth, savoring the flavor of her orgasm until Draco pulled her away by
her hair. She gasped with the sudden intake of air and grinned up at him. "You fucking amaze
me," Draco told her, pulling her into a rough kiss.

A minute later he was inside of her again, bent over the arm of the couch, her front pressing
into the couch cushion as he slammed into her with the depth he'd previously been denied. He
braced on foot onto the couch cushion beside her, bringing their bodies as close as possible
with every movement of his hips. As he took her, he spit lightly into his fingers before
smearing the slickness into her unoccupied hole, which swallowed the digits with greed. He
fingered her slowly in contradiction to his thrusting, feeling the movement within the other
passage with each passing.

"Yes, oh god that feels so good…" she moaned.

"Tell me." Merlin he loved to hear the words out of her mouth. He loved how she begged. He
loved that she needed it badly enough to do so.

"Please!" She shuddered, toes curling within her boots. The added stimulation of his fingers
working her rosebud open was almost too much.
"Please what? Use your words, Lioness…"

"Mister Malfoy, please fuck my ass," she requested politely, her voice heavy with need. His
fingers slammed into her as deep as they could go and Hermione cried out in surprise. His
cock stilled inside of her and he used just the two digits to draw her closer to another orgasm.
"Fuck, oh fuck! Draco please! Please, I need your cock!"

The fingers slid slowly out of her, and he slapped her hard with that same hand, leaving a
sticky hand print across her right cheek. She cried out and then laughed. "Turn around and
take off your bra."

Hermione heeded his order, turning over onto her back. She carefully reached behind her and
detached her bra, pulling it off and tossing it over the back of the couch. She left her hips on
the arm of the couch, so that it rested just on the small of her back, and she held her weight
on her upper back and shoulders. She looked up at him and smiled. He smirked his most
wicked smirk as he pulled off her underwear and tossed them aside as well.

He dropped down spoiling her dripping cunt and ass alike with his tongue, before standing up
again. "You ready?" he teased.

"For Merlin's sake, Draco!" Hermione laughed, impatient now. A quick slap to her cunt made
Hermione's body shake with a sudden jolt of pleasure. "Sorry, Mister Malfoy," she corrected
herself.

Draco smirked down at her and grabbed her waist, pulling her forward a smidge, before
pushing her legs back toward her. She locked her arms around the bend of her legs, holding
them in place while Draco pressed the head of his cock into her puckered hole, pushing easily
inside.

"Ooh yes!" Hermione moaned out as she was filled. Even after all this time she never could
believe how intense a feeling it was to be stretched in this way, or how good it felt as he
moved in and out of her over and over.

He was taking his time now, staring down at where their bodies met. "Touch yourself," he
instructed, picking up his speed just slightly. "I want to see you play with your pussy."

Hermione would on occasion rub her own clit while he fucked her, but never at his
instruction, and the way he said it, she thought, was incredibly hot. "Yes sir," she agreed. She
released one leg and he took hold of it for her, and reached down between them, stuffing two,
then three fingers inside of her soaked cunt. She couldn't believe how wet and sticky she was,
and she found herself smearing that wetness between her nether lips, swirling it over her
pleasure nub. Her head fell back and she moaned as Draco picked up his pace inside of her,
and shoved her fingers back inside in order to feel his length gliding in and out of the
neighboring cavern. She squirmed, rolling her hips, and her breath grew short as it was
interrupted with sounds of pleasure.

“Fucking hell…” The visual effect was everything he’d hoped for and more, and he was
quickly edging closer to a finish. He didn’t want to give in, but he knew that she was already
going on her third, at least, and he envied her ability to cum over and over again.
“Harder, please!” As nice as it was for him to glide so pleasantly inside of her, she wanted to
be pounded hard and fast, as he was so good at doing. He’d spoiled her, in a way she didn’t
know she wanted. She craved it, she dreamed about it, and when they were at work she often
envisioned him taking her roughly on the conference table in front of everyone. “Fuck me
hard and fill me with cum!”

Draco laughed. She was so demanding tonight! He considered punishing her for her
demands, but decided to let it go. They wanted the same thing, after all. Punishing her would
be counterproductive. Besides, he loved it when she knew what she wanted. He refused to
believe she could have ever been this way with Weasley, and knowing that she was able to let
loose in this way for him and only for him meant everything. “You want my cum?”

It was her favorite part, the part where he neared completion. He always worked extra hard to
ensure that she found one more climax before allowing his own release. This time she aided
in that effort, rubbing herself hard and squirming beneath him. “Yes!” she encouraged him.
“Yes, please!” It was her prize, she’d realized at some point throughout their relationship. A
thick, milky, sticky prize. She liked it inside of her, and on her, and she even enjoyed tasting
it. She wasn’t sure if it set her back as a feminist or if she was embracing it all the more.
Quite frankly when she was with him she didn’t care. She didn’t know two people could be
capable of the things they did and still look each other in the eye monday through friday, and
yet somehow they managed it.

It was a great thing, Draco thought, for her to want him to finish as badly as he wanted to do
so. He grabbed her hand, pulling it away from her pussy and sucking the fingers clean while
he bucked wildly into her, the room filling with the sound of slapping flesh and deep moans.
Finally, Draco toppled over the edge, grunting as he shook a few final thrusts within her. His
cock pulsated, buried deep inside of her, as he emptied his seed into the fruitless chamber.

Their bodies stilled, and for a moment all that was heard was their breathing. It was
Hermione who broke the silence, chuckling quietly to herself. Draco withdrew carefully and
helped the witch up, pulling her forward to sit on the couch arm in front of him.

“I’m going to ruin the upholstery,” she warned, very aware of what was leaking out of her,
and rising carefully on shaking legs to her feet. Draco took her waist to steady her.

“It’s one charm away from clean,” Draco reminded her, tucking her messed hair behind her
ear.

Hermione grinned up at her lover. “Next time…” she told him with a grin. “I have a surprise
for you.”

Draco raised an eyebrow, fascinated. “Is that so?”

“Yes,” she told him with a grin. She kissed him deeply and pulled away, walking tight-
cheeked toward the bedroom.

“And just where do you think you’re going?”

 “To shower, you pervert,” Hermione answered, and looked back over her shoulder at him.
“Wanna join me?”

Chapter End Notes

So, not so much kinky, unless you're an exhibitionist like myself, in which case the very
idea of being seen while pressed into that window taking it hard and fast is in and of
itself... nevermind, hope you enjoyed!!! Got some major plot development to come.
Ooooh, the drama!
 Nott a Chance
Chapter by kblynne

Chapter Notes
See the end of the chapter for notes

Another Tuesday evening meant that Hermione was heading home a little early to get the
kids, just as she'd always done. It was just a few days after that erotic rainstorm experience,
and the thought of it still had Hermione smiling even as she stepped onto the empty lift. She
had just selected her floor when another person slipped through the closing doors and joined
her. Hermione rolled her eyes when she saw who it was.

"Nott," she greeted him, looking forward at the wall instead of at him, which meant she
missed the way his eyes scanned over her body.

"Looking good these days, Granger," he told her, biting his lip as his eyes lingered over her
bust, which was more showy lately, her blouses less buttoned as of late. "Been getting lots of
exercise from what I hear, and it's working."

Hermione could hear it in his voice, that it wasn't just a compliment, but a suggestion. What it
was he was trying to suggest she wasn't sure. She turned to him finally. "I don't think it's very
polite to be ogling your mate's wife," she reprimanded him.
“Wife!” Theo barked out a laugh. “That’s right, the two of you are still keeping up with that
charade, aren’t you?” He shook his head, and Hermione glared.

“Despite whatever he’s told you, our marriage is none of your business,” she told him firmly.
She realized that the elevator hadn’t moved, and reselected the atrium level.

“You see,” Theo went on, as if she hadn’t spoken at all. “When I see you, I don’t see a wife.”
He took a step toward her, and Hermione took a step back. “When I look at you I see a
lying,” he advanced again. “Cheating,” one more step, and Hermione no longer had any
further back to move. Her back hit the wall. “Death eater fucking, whore.” Her hand rose
quickly to slap him but he expected it, and caught her wrist easily.

“How dare you!” she growled angrily. She ripped her wrist from his grip, and he boxed her
in, both hands on the wall outside of her shoulders.

“I mean, if I had known that you were so into Slytherins,” Theo carried on as if she hadn’t
just tried to hit him.

If looks could kill, Hermione was sure he’d have set on fire by now. “I have no idea what
you’re talking about,” she denied. He had no proof of anything, that she knew of, and she had
no intention of offering a confession. “Whatever you think you know, you’re wrong.”

"I know that you're fucking someone, or multiple someones," Theo began thoughtfully,
narrowing the space between them. "I know that you rarely take a lunch break but when you
do, it just so happens to be at the same time as Draco Malfoy." His lip curled in what started
out as a smirk, but turned into more of a sneer, like he wasn't amused after all. "I know that
you come back to work appearing very, satisfied," he whispered the last word into her ear.

Hermione got chills, and not in a pleasant way. It still wasn't very solid evidence, but it was
enough that she knew she'd have trouble convincing him otherwise. "Lots of people take
lunches between one and two. It's perfectly normal," she argued.

"Ah," Theo exclaimed. "Yes, that is true, but not all of those people have the same kind of
raw sexual chemistry that you two reportedly have."

"Reportedly? Who on earth is claiming that Draco Malfoy and I have raw sexual chemistry?"
She demanded to know, sounding appalled, which was really a cover for being completely
panicked. Were they really that obvious? How could that be? They were so careful! Who was
saying these things? "And he's married, happily so, in case you'd forgotten."

"Ooh I'm sure it's a very happy marriage, with how much pussy they all get," Theo showed
his card, letting her know that he was in on the Malfoys' dirty little secret.

Hermione tried to pretend she had no idea what he was talking about. Her heart was
hammering in her chest. When had the lift stopped? They weren't moving, and she suddenly
couldn't breathe. "I don't understand what you're talking about," she denied, voice trembling.

"Stop lying!" He slammed his hand against the wall next to her, making her jump. "I know
you're fucking Malfoy every chance you get, and I can't wait to tell that husband of yours just
who it is you've been sneaking out with every chance you get. And besides, which of us is he
more likely to believe?"

Hermione glared at him, heart still pounding painfully in her chest, blood rushing loudly in
her veins. "Is this the reason you've been seeing Stacy? Just to spy on me? To use her for
information?" She knew he couldn't be trusted, but to stoop so low as to bring another
person's feelings into the mix? It was deplorable! It was very slytherin of him, in the worst
way possible.

"Stacy." He grinned thoughtfully. "Yes, she's a lovely girl. So sweet, caring, attentive. Top-
notch pussy, as well… Who knows, I may stick with her a while." He smirked down at her
again. "Of course I hear you've got a top-notch pussy as well, despite all the damage done. In
fact, I might even be persuaded to keep what I've learned to myself, if I could take a spin."

"As if I would ever!" Hermione growled, and pushed him roughly away from her. She
restarted the lift, wanting to get far away from him as quickly as possible.

Theo's eyes narrowed dangerously. He didn't appreciate her pushing him away. "What's the
problem? You don't mind bending over for Draco but you think you're too good for me?" As
he spoke he pushed her into the wall, the sudden impact knocking the air out of her. One hand
leaned against the wall while the other smoothed down her side, moving with the curves of
her figure, until he reached the bottom hem of her skirt. It began sneaking back up, under the
stretchy material against the back of her bare thigh.

Hermione reached into her bag for her wand, but just as her fingers curled around it the lift
came to a halt, and the doors opened to the throngs of ministry personnel making their way
home for the evening.

"Another time then, Granger?" Theo said, pushing away from her and making his exit.
Hermione stood frozen, shocked by what'd just occurred.

A few feet away, she noticed a head of pale blond hair, and locked eyes with him briefly. He
gave her a confused look, which she didn't understand, because she didn't see the look of
shock and horror on her own face. He raced toward her.

"Are you okay?" He asked urgently.

"I'm fine, she replied automatically, though her voice shook and there were tears filling her
eyes.

"What did he do?" Draco demanded to know.

"Nothing. I'm fine," she lied again, realizing that she was very much not okay, but she
couldn't tell him that here, now. He didn't seem to believe her anyway.

"Did he touch you?"

"Draco, stop," she warned him, swallowing down her feelings as hard as she could in order to
keep her composure. He did not, however, heed her warning, instead taking it as a
confirmation.

"He did. I'm gonna-" Draco turned and began in the direction he'd seen his former housemate
go, reaching for his wand.

"Draco don't!" Hermione chased after him. "You're causing a scene!"

But it didn't make a difference, Draco took little time to catch up with him. "Nott, get back
here!" he growled.

People were starting to take notice of the disturbance, and Theo turned to Draco with a grin
far too cocky for the blond's liking. "Malfoy! So funny, we were just talking about you!"

"Did you touch her?" Draco demanded to know.

"Malfoy! Stop it right this moment!" Hermione shrieked from behind him.

"Did you put your hands on her?" Draco reworded, since he hadn't received his answer.

"I'm sorry, was I not supposed to? I thought she was just letting anyone slither-in these da-,"
Theo sneered.

As soon as Theo began to speak Hermione knew what was going to happen next, and sure
enough before he could even finish his crude remake he'd taken a fist to the eye socket.
Great, now he'd assaulted an officer. She’d be shocked if he wasn’t arrested by any number of
passing aurors or other law enforcement. “Draco, leave, now.”

“You’re going to regret that, Malfoy,” Theo said, holding his face, but that arrogant sneer
remained on his face. A pair of officers from the DMLE started moving in their direction,
drawn in by the commotion.

“What’s going on over here, Malfoy, Nott, Granger…” The officer looked between the three
of them suspiciously. It seemed pretty obvious, but he was hoping for more of an explanation.

“I’d like to file a complaint,” Draco said angrily, and Hermione groaned next to him.
“A complaint?” the officer asked, confused, since from what he could tell it was Malfoy
who’d thrown the punch.

“No, he wouldn’t,” Hermione contradicted, glaring over at him. “I’m fine, Officer Nott is
fine, isn’t he?” She glared over at the other Slytherin now, and his lip curled into a smirk.

“Yes, we’re all fine here,” Theo agreed, lowering his hand to reveal a blossoming black eye.

This officer seemed suspicious, looking between the three of them again. “You’re sure you’re
good here, Nott?”

Hermione and Draco both glared at Theo. “Yeah,” he confirmed. “Yeah I’m good here.” He
started to walk away backwards. “Later, love birds.” was his parting remark, before he turned
and disappeared into the dispersing crowd.
Her heart was hammering painfully in her chest, and now that he was gone she felt a sudden
rush of emotions. She turned, feeling a desperate need to get as far away from all of these
people as quickly as possible, and the blood rushing in her ears was deafening, so much so
that she didn’t hear Draco calling after her. She got to the floo, and froze, unable to think. A
moment later he was there with her, and had called out a destination she didn’t recognize. His
arms around her, the two of them were whisked away.

Landing in the connecting floo, Hermione stumbled, and Draco pulled her through.
“Hermione, can you hear me?”

It occurred to her that this wasn’t the first time he’d asked her that question. “Where are we?”
She didn’t recognize the room they were in, now that she looked around. It appeared to be an
office of some sort.

“My study,” Draco answered after a moment of hesitation.

Hermione’s eyes went wide. “Your study, in your home? Draco, I can’t be here!” she
implored, lowering her voice.

“She won’t come in here. You need to tell me what happened. Are you okay?” The question
made her feel dizzy, and her leg buckled, before giving way, and she lowered herself to her
knees. Her breath was coming in short and quick, and she felt as though she wasn’t getting
any air at all. She shook her head. He crouched down in front of her to get a look at her, and
when he held her face and forced her to meet his gaze, she burst into tears. “Okay,” Draco
said nervously, pulling her to him. “It’s okay, you’re with me now. It’s just me.”

It was several long minutes before what Hermione later recognized as a panic attack
subsided, and Draco was able to get Hermione sitting up on the loveseat beside him. “He
knows,” she informed him through her stuffed nose, wiping under her eyes. He conjured her
a handkerchief to use, which she took gratefully. “He’s been tracking us. He’s using Stacy to
spy on me. And he’s going to tell Ron, especially now after you hit him.” She sighed heavily
and blew her nose.

“What did he do to you?” Draco demanded to know. “In the elevator, he touched you, didn’t
he?” Draco saw it, he swore he saw him taking his hand away from her.

Hermione sighed, trying hard not to cry again. “I’m probably overreacting,” she told him,
scared of how he’d react. “But he… He tried to blackmail me. He offered to not tell Ron if
I… Well, you can guess what he wanted.”

“Did he touch you?” Draco stressed the question for what felt like the tenth time.

"He-" She was trying to recall. It'd only just happened and yet she struggled to remember the
exact details. "Just my side, and my leg, I think." She didn't understand why her mind was
acting so fuzzy. She couldn't think straight.

"I'm going to kill him," Draco growled.

 "You're going to do no such thing," Hermione said, shaking her head. "You've done enough.
Between the two of you I'm quite sure we've been outed."

"No we haven't," Draco refused to believe. "Anything he said was only heard by a handful of
people, and after I had confronted him, publicly, for sexually harassing you. No one's going
to take what he said seriously."

"Ron will." Hermione looked at Draco with dread. "I should get home," she added suddenly.
"I need to get the kids. I'm going to have to figure out how to tell him before Nott beats me to
it." There was no way Nott would keep her secret now.

She stood before Draco could talk her out of it. She was feeling slightly better now. "I'll call
you later." If she didn't get kicked out altogether by the end of it.

"Okay," Draco agreed. He walked with her over to the fireplace. "I love you."

"I love you too."

He pulled her into a deep, tender kiss, regretting the moment his lips parted from hers. And
then she was gone in a whisk of green flames,the burrow her destination.

Chapter End Notes

Oh that bad Nott! Its getting tense! Will Hermione tell Ron first or will Theo beat her to
it? How will he react to the news? Find out next week!

As always please let me know what you think, what you predict, and what you want to
see happen in the future. Thanks for reading! Love you all!
 Truth Will Out
Chapter by kblynne

Chapter Summary

Ron should have been more careful what he wished for, because once the truth comes
out there's no taking it back. Their marriage, whatever shreds of it remain, may just be
burned to ash when Ron learns once and for all who Hermione's secret lover has been all
along.

Chapter Notes
See the end of the chapter for notes

Hermione shouldn't have been so surprised to see Harry when she arrived at their in-laws'.
She had hoped to just grab the kids and run, but of course that wasn't much of an option, not
when Harry gave her that look. She was no legilimens, but she knew that he wanted to talk to
her, so the two of them excused themselves while Molly finished getting the brood ready to
leave.
“Are you having an affair with Malfoy?” Harry asked her the moment they were behind
closed doors.

Hermione hadn’t expected him to just come out with it like that, and she wondered how much
he knew and how much was just speculation. “I-” She let out an indignant scoff. “Why are
you asking me this?”

Harry frowned. “A number of reasons, really. Starting with the conversation Ginny and I had
after Rose’s birthday party, which was preceded by a very paranoid conversation with Ron
regarding one of her birthday presents.”

Hermione frowned as well and sat herself on what used to be George’s bed. “Honestly, Harry,
it was just a gift. Ron was overreacting, as he’s prone to doing. You know that.”

“And then, again, the conversation I had with Ginny,” Harry continued.

Hermione bit her lip, unsure what was revealed. “And what did you two talk about?”

“Well,” Harry started as he began to pace. “Ron seemed to be giving me the impression that
he thought you were disloyal, whereas Ginny seemed to have the distinct impression that it
was Ron who’s been cheating.” He stopped pacing, and pulled the chair away from George’s
desk to sit in.

“The truth, Harry?” He nodded, and Hermione continued, frowning. “I caught Ron with
another witch in February.” Harry groaned and began to rub the temple on one side of his
head. “It turns out he’d been stepping out on me for years.” Harry’s hand fell away, and he
stared at Hermione.

“For fuck’s sake… That’s true?” He didn’t want to believe it. Not only did that make Ron
complete scum, but it also meant he’d been lying to him for years.

Hermione felt tears filling her eyes, which she blinked away stubbornly. “I’m afraid so,” she
confessed. “We got into a huge fight about it when I got home the next morning. Confessions
were made…”

“The next morning?” Harry raised a black brow in her direction.

Hermione sighed. “After I saw him with his little slag,” she said bitterly, “I… didn’t come
home. I was angry, and hurt, and I wanted to hurt him back.”

“And that’s where Malfoy comes into play?” Harry guessed.

“I never said it was Malfoy,” Hermione pointed out, but continued. “But after that night too
much damage had been done.”

Harry was trying to make sense of everything she was unloading. “What are you saying?”

Hermione sighed and looked Harry straight in the eye. “Ronald and I are separated,” she told
Harry. “Yes, we’re still living together, and raising the kids together, but as far as I’m
concerned we are now two separate entities. He shags whomever he wishes, and I-”
“Shag Malfoy.” Hermione gave Harry a stern look, which he returned, but she looked down
at her lap, frowning.

“Nott figured it out, that’s what that was about, in the lobby. He confronted me in the lift,
tried to blackmail me.” She scoffed, shaking her head and looking up at Harry again. “I’m
going to tell Ron as soon as he gets home. I don’t suppose I have much of a choice now. He’s
been demanding to know who for months now. As if that’s any of his bloody business! I
don’t ask him who he’s fucking and I don’t want to know!”

“Bloody hell, Mione, keep it down,” Harry urged her, looking cross. “Why are you two
putting each other through this? Why not just… end it?” He hated the idea, but the toxicity
taking place between them couldn’t possibly be better.

Hermione gave Harry a sympathetic look. “Harry, you know as well as I do how much
damage a soiled reputation can do. If everyone finds out that my marriage failed because I
couldn’t keep my husband’s interest because I was too committed to my job, how will I ever
be Minister? Everything I’ve ever worked for-” A knock on the door startled them both.

“Is everything alright, dears?” Molly called through the door. “The kids are all set.”

Harry and Hermione stared at each other. “I’ve got to go, Harry,” Hermione told him
definitively. She stood. “I’m sorry, I know this all… sucks.”

“You’re telling him tonight?” Harry asked, just to clarify, and perhaps emphasize that he
would hold her to that.

"I promise."

She got the kids home and started on dinner, all the while trying to figure out how she was
going to tell Ron what he'd been demanding to know. Her hands shook as she waited, and
when the dinner was cooked she got a jump on washing the pots and pans just to give her
hands something to do.

When he did arrive home he didn't seem to know anything about what'd taken place in the
ministry lobby that evening, which was a relief. They got through dinner easily enough, and
sent the kids to go play Hugo's room so that they could talk.

"Alright," Ron said, following Hermione out into the living room, where she set up a sound
barrier for the occasion. "What's this about?"

"I need to tell you about something that happened today," she said to him.

"What happened?" Ron asked suspiciously, taking a seat on the couch. Hermione didn't sit,
instead beginning to pace, wringing her hands, which were shaking again.

Hermione paced some more, looking for her words. "I received an unwanted sexual advance
while I was leaving the office."

Ron's ears turned pink. "What kind of advance?" he asked, not liking where this was going.
"Did this guy touch you? Who was it?"
Hermione turned to face Ron, ceasing her restless movement. "The blackmail kind," she told
him, an edge to her voice. "Your good friend, Nott," she told him, angry tears in her eyes.
"And yes, he did touch me." Her voice cracked at the memory of his hands on her body, and
the way he threw her against the wall when she tried to dismiss him.

Ron scoffed. Of course she was going to try to put a wedge between him and the only friend
he could be honest with right now. He looked at the floor, shaking his head, but then he heard
her voice crack, and he looked back up quickly. She was in tears, and looked shaken. He
realized this wasn't what he thought it was at all. He stood suddenly. "What? What
happened?"

He reached for her hands but Hermione pulled away, taking a step back. This was his fault.
He just couldn't let it go. "Did you know?" She asked angrily, a few more tears falling. "Did
you send him to spy on me?"

Ron looked as though he'd been slapped. "Well, I- I may have asked him to see what he could
find out, but…"

"He's shagging my assistant just to do so!" Hermione told Ron angrily.

Ron didn't appreciate the accusatory tone she was using this time. "You're not actually
implying that I told him to-"

"No, but you should have known that no good could come from sending that snake of a man
to investigate me. So I hope you're happy, because instead of coming to you with his findings
he accosted me in the lift and-" She took a moment to sniff deeply through her nose. "He
thought he could get me to shag him to keep it from you."

"What?" Ron didn't want to believe that could be true, but he couldn't help but think that
Hermione wouldn't make that up.

"And then when I refused he got really aggressive, and then the lift stopped and he made it
clear it wasn't over."

Ron wasn't sure what to believe. How could one of his closest mates do such a thing, to his
wife?! "You're not actually blaming me for this?" It certainly sounded like she was.

"Why couldn't you just leave it alone?" Hermione cried in frustration. She was still blinking
back tears. That evening's events had been more traumatic than she'd expected. "Why did you
need to know so damn badly?"

"Because!" Ron said, taking another step toward her. "You've got someone out there who
you'd rather be with than me, and that drives me mad!" There was a pain in his voice that
caught Hermione by surprise.

"Is that a joke?" She laughed bitterly.

"Oh I'm so glad that my feelings are a joke to you."

"Your feelings became a joke to me when you fucked no less than five other women!"
Hermione told him, exasperated. "But you don't see me asking for their names!"

"Yeah but this is different," Ron argued.

"Yeah?" Hermione asked in a warning tone. "And why is that?"

"Because I was never in love with any of them!" His pain was audible, and it startled her. "So
please, just tell me who he is! Tell me who it is you love more than me!"

Telling him now just felt cruel, but maybe he deserved it. "It's Draco Malfoy. I'm seeing
Draco Malfoy. And yes, I love him, and he loves me. There, aren't you glad you know?" She
fell into a chair, exhausted. Ron's face was red, and he was at a complete loss for words.
Feeling slightly victorious, Hermione decided to twist the knife. "And before you go on about
what a horrible person he is, just remember he's not the Slytherin who sexually harassed me
in an elevator rather than coming to you with that information." As it turned out, that didn't
feel very satisfying at all.

Over the next couple of weeks, Ron avoided Hermione as much as possible. He was quiet,
dejected, and when he wasn't with the kids he went straight to bed. Hermione was faced with
her own demons in that time. She stopped working late, instead leaving work at the same
time as everyone else to avoid being alone in the lift or anywhere else at the office. Theo
hadn't approached her since that first time, in fact he didn't hang around Stacy's desk
throughout the day either. She was grateful, though she hated that Stacy was being hurt in the
middle of it. Within a few days she'd come to Hermione with questions stemming from
rumors circulating, and Hermione didn't know what to say to her, calling it a complicated
misunderstanding.

The mood at the Granger-Weasley residence was bleak at best as of late, and Hermione could
hardly stand to see how sad Ron had become after learning the truth. After dinner exactly two
weeks after the initial confession, Hermione made quick work of the post-dinner cleanup,
helped him get the kids to bed, and then joined him upstairs to get ready for bed. His routine
was shorter than hers, and by the time she got into her pajama shorts and tank top, he was
settled in under the covers, eyes closed.

"Ron," she tried as she got under the covers on her side. "Ron I know you're awake." She
knew because he'd be snoring otherwise. "Will you please talk to me?" Nothing. "Ron,
please. I hate seeing you like this."

"Are you sure about that?" Ron grumbled miserably, turning to face her with his head
remaining firmly rested on his pillow.

Hermione didn't care to tolerate any sort of attack, no matter how miserable he was feeling.
He'd asked for it, quite literally. "You wanted to know," she reminded him.

"I don't understand," Ron finally expressed, pushing himself up on his side. "Why him?"

Hermione wanted to be defensive and ask him why a teenage cock-swallowing slag, but she
decided against it. "Well," she started out. "It started out just because I was upset, obviously-"
"But you went right to him. You left and you went right to him. How?" Ron's voice strained
with frustration and words he clearly meant to speak for the last fortnight. "He's married for
Merlin's sake."

Hermione knew what he was asking, she just didn't know how to answer. "We're… friends.
We have been for quite some time. We were heads together."

Ron wasn't sold on this answer. "That doesn't change the fact that he's married. How did you
manage to fall into bed with him that quickly?"

Hermione let out a sigh. "There may have been some, I don't know, flirtations… I guess?
There are things I know about Malfoy's marriage that other people don't. It's complicated."

"So you just-"

"Ron this isn't fair! You cheated on me first! Over and over again, with different women! I
reacted because I was in pain. I wanted to surprise you with a sexy late valentine's picnic, and
I was the one who ended up surprised, remember?"

Ron backed down and pouted. "You're right." A long silence stretched between them.

"I didn't choose him to hurt you. We just… care about each other. It feels nice to be loved by
someone who doesn't need me to take care of him. He just needs… me."

"I need you," Ron told her, making Hermione's heart take an unexpected leap. "It doesn't
matter that you're still here to take care of me and the kids. I don't have you, and I need you."
He scooted closer to her on the bed, and Hermione closed her eyes so that she wouldn't have
to look into his so close to hers. "I need you to be my wife again," he went on.

Hermione’s eyes opened, boring into his bright blue orbs. It was the most genuine thing he'd
said to her in at least six months. "Ron, so much has happened… I don't think we can just-"

"Just try," Ron urged. "Please, Mione." He leaned his forehead against hers, and for the
longest moment the threat of a kiss lingered between them. Finally, she let him close enough
that his lips found hers. It was the first kiss they'd shared, romantically and not for the show
of family around them, since February. It started out timid, careful, tender, and gradually
Ron's confidence grew, and he drew her in, pulling her close to him under the covers.
Hermione was swept away by it. It wasn't until he began to turn her onto her back that panic
set in, and Hermione broke away, tears streaming down her face.

"Ron, I can't. It's just… it's too late," she said with a dry sob.

"Hermione, I promise, things can be different. I don't want anyone but you."

Hermione shook her head, moving away from him, and sitting up. "You shouldn't have
wanted anyone but me to begin with!" She buried her face in her hands, beginning to cry,
which infuriated her to no end. “And I shouldn’t have wanted anyone but you, but did. I do!”
she said through her tears. “I wish it was different.”
 Ron stared at his sobbing wife, taking in everything she’d said. She wasn’t just mad anymore,
she wasn’t just punishing him. She didn’t want him anymore, and the realization of that was
worse than taking a rogue bludger to the head. And what’s more was that he was realizing in
that moment that this feeling that he had must be what she felt when she learned of his many
indiscretions.

Chapter End Notes

Omg! That scene had so many feels! Poor Ron! Poor Hermione! No matter what these
two have put each other through, the end of their marriage as they know it is still a tragic
loss on both of their parts, and will be mourned long and hard by both.

Will the charade continue? What are people saying these days about the scene made in
the atrium two weeks prior? How long can all involved parties keep it together without
blowing their covers? And a most shocking twist will soon hit the estranged couples like
a freight train. Stay tuned!
 Detention
Chapter by kblynne

Chapter Summary

We're definitely overdue for some playful smut, right?

Chapter Notes
See the end of the chapter for notes

Draco was rather surprised to be on the receiving end of an invitation from his beloved
Lioness. Since the encounter with Theo Nott a couple weeks ago things between them had
been more tense than usual. She was still cross with him for picking a fight with Theo, and
there were still whispers floating around, speculating if there might be any truth to what Theo
has accused.

They took it easy, no special lunch breaks, no office visits, nothing that could link their time
together in any way. They got together a couple of times in that fortnight, later in the
evenings, but they'd been casual encounters, quiet nights at the flat cuddled up watching
movies and eating microwave popcorn. They each made it home in time to put the kids to
bed. He could tell that now that Ron knew about him, she was highly uncomfortable being
physical together. He tried not to take it personally, but it did take all the joy out of knowing
that Ron was miserable because of him.

The memo that'd landed on his desk had been so subtle he nearly put it on his business
calendar. She wanted to see him Friday night, seven o'clock. It was enough time for him to go
home, have dinner with Scorpius, and take a quick, hopeful shower. Their relationship wasn't
just about sex, of course, but Merlin did he miss it, and he was quite sure that they would be
getting back on the horse finally.

The hard part was getting out of the house. The Mrs was irritated that Theo’s attempt to out
them had barely made a splash in the gossip pool, though she wasn’t being her usual self
either. He couldn’t remember the last time she’d left the house for one of her girl-on-girl
adventures. Instead she was being usually needy, sentimental, and, dare he even say it, family
oriented. Scorpius was benefiting from the change, at least, spending more time with both of
his parents, together. Draco thought it was nice as well, but in the back of his mind he kept
wishing he could have been sharing those moments with Hermione in Astoria’s place, which
left him feeling guilty, because no matter the status of their marriage, Astoria was still his
mother.

He arrived at their flat just a couple minutes past seven, and upon stepping further into the
living space he discovered that the living and dining room had been transformed. A
classroom filled the space instead, complete with chalkboard, desks, books, and where the
dining room table used to be, a large teacher's desk, covered in all the necessary tools for a
day of teaching. A smirk grew onto his lips at the sight, because on top of this teacher's desk
sat a very naughty student.

She was dressed in a sexed up version of her Hogwarts uniform, the knit knee-highs now
nylon thigh-highs, the skirt much shorter, the shirt much bustier, and between her supple
breasts laid a crimson and gold tie, tied loose. One leg crossed over the other, bounced a very
high heeled mary jane shoe. Draco sprang to attention immediately at the sight of her.

"Professor," Hermione greeted him with a coy smile, diving into character. "I've been waiting
for my detention to start." She uncrossed her legs and crossed them the other way, giving him
a quick flash under her skirt, where she wore nothing.

Draco's mouth quickly began to water, and he swallowed it down so that he could speak.
"And what brings you into detention today, Miss Granger?" he carefully switched into
character to ask. He began rolling up the sleeves of his dress shirt.

Hermione turned her head away from him, rolling her eyes. "Uniform violation," she scoffed.
She then uncrossed her legs and slid forward off of the desk until her heels met the floor with
a clack. She turned her attention back to "Professor Malfoy". "You don't think my uniform is
too revealing, do you sir?" She bit her lip, tugging it between her teeth before letting it pop
forward, red and swollen.

"As a matter of fact I think it might be a little inappropriate for a typing lady such as
yourself." As he spoke she took a couple slow steps toward him, sashaying her hips as she
moved, until she was standing just in front of him.
"What's wrong with it, professor?" She asked, taking hold of his collar and looking rather
interested with his hard chest. "You don't think my natural bosom is inappropriate, do you?
I'm not being punished for an endowment that's out of my control, am I?"

Draco swallowed hard, staring down at the "student". "Of course not, but it is very distracting
to the male students," he informed her.

Hermione looked up at him through smokey eyes with a smirk. "That's awfully sexist, don't
you think? After all, I happen to find your bulge very distracting, Professor." As she spoke
she took hold of the bulge she spoke of, cupping his hardness firmly and rubbing him through
his clothes. "And yet there's nothing that says men can't wear tight trousers."

Draco jumped at the sudden handling of his very needy cock. This woman was good. Draco
reached down and captured her wrist, pulling it away from his highly sensitive area. "Miss
Granger, that is unacceptable behavior!"

Hermione pulled her wrist free and took a couple steps back until she reached the desk, eyes
locked with his. "What's the matter, professor?" She began very slowly unbuttoning more of
her blouse. "I know you're hot for me. I'll let you touch. It's only fair." She opened her shirt to
reveal an unlined crimson lace bra showing her skin through the intricate floral design. "Don't
you want to touch me, Professor Malfoy?"

Draco groaned. She'd never been this sexual back in school, except maybe that night after
that party, when she let him take every part of her body. "I think you know perfectly well that
I can't do that," he played hard to get, trying to put himself in the shoes of a professor being
tempted by a horny little witch.

Hermione wasn't satisfied with that answer, and took both his hands in hers, placing them
firmly on her chest and pressing his palms hard against the lace covered breasts. Draco caved,
moulding his hands to their shape, giving them a slight squeeze since her hands were holding
his in place. "You like that, don't you?"

Draco groaned miserably at her taunt. "You're an insufferable young lady. It's no wonder you
were sent here to be punished."

She released his hands and reached behind her, feeling with her hand until she found what
she was looking for. She pulled forth a hard wooden ruler, showing it off to him. "So are you
going to punish me or what?"

Draco ripped the ruler from Hermione's hand. "As a matter of fact, yes," he told her in a stern
voice. He was rather enjoying this little role play. And if she wanted a spanking he'd give it to
her. "Turn around!"

Hermione did as she was told, turning and bending slightly over the edge of the desk. Her
skirt was short enough that the bottoms of her cheeks were visible under the pleated material.
She peered at him over her shoulder, swaying her hips back and forth teasingly.

"Is this a joke to you, little girl?" Draco asked, and slapped the ruler against the desk in
warning, though it was really to test the feel of it, so that he would know just how hard was
hard enough. Hermione giggled, actually giggled! He'd never heard such a sound come out of
her.

"Not at all Sir. I've been a bad girl and I deserve to be punished." She reached back with both
hands and flipped up the skirt, exposing herself to him. "Come on, professor. Don't you want
to beat me?"

The little minx! He loved it, he loved her, and he took aim, landing the flat width of the ruler
square across the middle of her left cheek. Hermione cried out, the sound morphing into a
moan as the pain set in.

"Yes, teach me a lesson!" She squirmed, pressing her legs together for fiction. She was
incredibly turned on, and long overdue for some release.

A loud crack filled the room as the wooden utensil collided with her backside once more.
"Respectable witches don't go showing off their arses and cunts to grown men," he told her,
and hit her a third time.

Hermione moaned loudly, growing used to the pain. Her walls clamped down upon
themselves, nothing to grip, to milk. "But professor, my cunt is so wet for you," she told him.
"Touch it," she urged. "Touch my wet pussy."

Draco tried to resist, but then he remembered that they were both adults, and this wasn't
horrible forbidden. He put one hand between her legs from behind, and his fingertips
immediately found her slick entrance. "Is that why you're really here, Miss Granger? To
seduce me?" he spoke into her ear while he rubbed her lips, coating them in the slick fluid
from within.

"You caught me," she told him, humming softly at his gentle touch. "I'm hot for teacher."

"And what makes you think I'm the kind of teacher who can be seduced?" Draco asked her,
plunging two fingers inside of her, pumping them steadily.

Hermione squirmed. It felt so good to be touched, but it wasn't enough. "Because that bulge
of yours gets a little bit bigger when you're near me, doesn't it?"

It occurred to Draco that if this wasn't a fun little game between consenting adults, if he was
really a teacher and her really a student, he'd be in big, big trouble. "Must be all those low-cut
shirts and short skirts," he reasoned, his fingers picking up speed.

Hermione grinned. "Do you want to fuck me, Professor Malfoy?" she asked him. "Because I
want you to fuck me, right here on your desk."

Draco withdrew his fingers and slapped her arse hard with the sticky hand. "Is that what you
want. You want this?" He pressed his painfully hard cock against her, still trapped within his
pants.

She wiggled her arse against the stiff member pressing into her. "Yes, put it in me! Please!"
She begged.
Draco was never one to deny a horny woman. He unfastened his pants as quickly as he could
manage and pushed them down around his knees. He took himself in one hand, and reached
around her front to grab her tie with the other. With the Gryffindor themed accessory he
pulled her back toward him, aligning himself at her weeping entrance. "Hold on tight little
witch."

She didn't have any chance to brace herself, his warning barely computing in her brain before
he was slamming into her. She gasped and cried out in pleasure, reaching forward to hold
onto the far edge of the desk. "Oh shit, yes, yes! Fuck me!" This little fantasy scenario had
definitely been a success. She’d left no room for conversation, to discuss the unpleasant
circumstances surrounding their relationship. Just sex, rough and playfully and orgasm
inducing sex. She had a strong feeling it was exactly what they needed tonight, first and
foremost. Let the unpleasantries follow later.

The tie now twisted and wrapped around it, Draco held Hermione down with one hand, the
other on her waist pulling her closer to him with each forceful thrust. Being inside of her
again was ecstasy. Draco had always loved sex, but no woman had ever fulfilled him or
allowed him to explore her the way Hermione did. He released her hip in favor of a hard slap
to her right buttcheek.

Hermione tried her best to push back against him and meet his thrusts, impaling herself on
him as he slammed into her. It felt amazing, and she’d really missed it. “Don’t stop, it’s so
good!” she cried out. She was already incredibly close. “I’m going to cum! Make me cum
Professor!” she begged, as if he needed telling. He always knew exactly how to push her over
the edge, and tonight was no exception. “Yes, yes, right there!” Her walls clamped down,
gripping him firmly. She could feel his length fighting to move in and out of the tightness.

“Oh fuck!” Draco realized that after two weeks without the privilege of her body he did not
have the same kind of resilience that he was used to. Her body was working him with
determination, and it was winning. She went silent as her orgasm washed over her, her body
shuddering around him as she milked him as violently as ever. The effort was not in vain, and
Draco’s load was swallowed by her greedy cunt.

Thank Merlin the night was young.

He slowed to a stop, but remained buried deep inside of her. “I assume a horny little student
like you is familiar with her contraception charms?” he asked, smirking.

“Of course, Professor. I wouldn’t dare do anything to expose you,” Hermione answered with
a smirk. She reached across the desk and found her wand, and Draco pulled away in order for
her to turn around. She turned onto her back and remained leaned back against the desk.

Draco’s lips crashed down onto hers the moment she looked at him, as eager to kiss her as
he’d been to shag her. “I’m not sure you’ve learned your lesson,” Draco said against her lips.
“I think there’ll be many more detentions in your future.”

“As long as I can serve them with you,” she agreed.

 After a quick contraceptive charm, Hermione returned the living and dining room to their
original state, and the pair opened a bottle of wine. “That was really fun,” Draco told her. “I
never knew you had a slutty school girl fantasy,” he teased. “Or was that a hot-for-teacher
fantasy?”

Hermione smiled over the rim of her glass. “I don’t know, maybe a little of both.” She took a
large sip from her chardonnay. “Not that I ever had a professor I wished to shag,” she
clarified quickly. “Of course I figured the latter was more of a fantasy for you.”

Draco laughed. “You’re not wrong.”

Hermione took one more drink of her wine and set the glass down. “I’m going to go freshen
up.” She kissed his cheek and headed into the bedroom, where she used the loo, fixed up her
hair, and undressed, replacing her costume with her house robe. When she returned, Draco
was down to just his trousers, shoes and shirt discarded. She grabbed her wine again and took
a long drink, choosing her next words very carefully.

“I think there’s something I need to tell you…”

Chapter End Notes

Thank you for reading! Sorry it's so late, this holiday season is throwing a wrench in
things! As always please comment, let me know what you like, you don't like, and what
you think Hermione's about to say to Draco!

(now to go make a massive amount of food for my office party tomorrow)

 Confessions
Chapter by kblynne

Chapter Notes
See the end of the chapter for notes

CHAPTER 33:

Draco stared at Hermione in surprise. That didn't sound good. That didn't sound good at all.
"You want to talk? About what, exactly?” He set down his now empty wine glass.

Hermione sighed and pulled out a barstool, sitting down and pouring herself some more
wine. “It’s not… that big of a deal, I guess, but I don’t feel comfortable not telling you.” She
took a long drink. “It’s just… something happened, the other day, with me and Ron.” She bit
her lip, watching him for his reaction. “He kissed me, and I let him, for quite a bit longer than
I should have.”

Draco was surprised to hear that, and a bit put off by it as well. He tried not to show it.
“Really? And just how far did this kissing go?” he needed to know.

Hermione sighed. “I put an end to it the moment he tried to take it horizontal,” she answered
firmly. “It was a moment of weakness. He wanted me to take him back, he wanted to work on
our marriage, I got caught up in it, in what we used to have. But I knew as soon as he tried to
take it further that I didn’t want that. My heart doesn’t belong to him anymore, it hasn’t for a
long time.” Hermione began drinking deeply of her wine.

Sure, maybe it was hypocritical of her to hold such a grudge when she’d been sleeping with
Draco long before knowing of Ron’s infidelity, but she’d had the decency to bring her affair
to an end before it could hurt Ron. And knowing what she knew now, that he’d been stepping
out on her for so long, taking every opportunity that came along, she thought some part of her
must have known. It was still painful to think about. For as much as she loved Draco, the
failure of her marriage was unlike any pain she’d ever had to experience. It was like a death.

Draco took in this information with a grain of salt. He wanted to be upset, but truthfully, he
didn’t blame her. She’d been married to her husband more than twice as long as him to his
wife, and there was a decade more of friendship and history between them before that. He
wouldn’t hold that against her. It did, however, remind Draco of an incident that took place
between himself and his wife that he hadn’t told Hermione about, for good reason at the time,
but now it seemed was the appropriate time to tell her. Draco sighed and raked his fingers
through his hair. “Alright,” he said, accepting this information.

“Alright?” Hermione was surprised by the response, half expecting him to go into a jealous
fit, maybe even hoping so.

“Alright,” Draco repeated. “You want me to be mad? Hermione you’ve been with the guy for
most of your life. I’d be more surprised if you hadn’t at some point shared a moment with
him.” He knew exactly how easy it was to slide into that little trap.

Hermione watched Draco for a moment. “And have you… shared a ‘moment’ with Astoria,
recently?” She didn’t think so, given that Astoria was, apparently, exclusively interested in
the same sex, but sexuality was more fluid than that, she thought. Few people were a hundred
precent gay or a hundred percent straight.

Draco sighed and set down his own wine-glass. “As a matter of fact, a few months ago I
came home to an incredibly drunk wife in her lingerie,” he told her.

Hermione’s eyes went wide. “A couple months ago?” she asked, feeling a little blind-sided.

He knew she wouldn’t take the news as easily as he had, which was why he hadn’t bothered
to tell her. “Yes, and I only didn’t tell you because I didn’t see the point in getting you upset
over something that didn’t even happen.”

Hermione thought that was fair, but that didn’t mean she didn’t have questions. “What
exactly did happen?” she’d like to know.

Draco took another quick drink of his wine. “Well, I accused her of being drunk, which she
obviously was. She was rather determined to seduce me. I’m afraid to admit it almost
worked.” He could have left that detail out, but he wanted to be honest.

Hermione frowned. She was grateful that he was being honest, but it wasn’t pleasant to hear.
“How well did it almost work?” she asked, and drained her glass again in anticipation of the
answer.

“We… made it horizontal,” Draco admitted. “But I wasn’t into it, and her attempts to help me
rise to the occasion were just a reminder that I didn’t want to be with anyone but you.” He
smiled across the bar at his lover, and she smiled back. “I think it was her desperate attempt
to keep me from falling in love with you. Clearly it didn’t work.”

Hermione moved out of her seat and brought her glass with her, setting it down in the sink.
She then took Draco’s from his hand and discarded it in the sink as well. “Clearly it didn’t,”
she agreed, wrapping her arms up around his neck. She stretched up on her toes and kissed
him deeply.

Draco’s hands fell to Hermione’s waist, and he pulled her close against him. He had no
problem rising to the occasion for her, and swiftly lifted her up. Hermione broke the kiss,
giggling, as she wrapped her legs around his middle, before he carried her off to the bedroom.

The belated birthday celebration lasted long into the wee hours of the morning. There were
two painfully sexless weeks to make up for, after all.

The couple found their way back to their steady rhythm, remaining careful of being caught in
any sort of pattern that could be damning if anyone, like Nott, was looking closely enough.
Hermione learned that Ron had confronted Theo about his advances toward his wife, which
Theo tried to reason was his way of helping, testing if Draco was her only lover or if she was
looking to take on more. Even Ron didn't fall for this, and after blackening Theo's other eye,
their friendship had been dissolved.

Near the end of June Hermione and Ginny got together for a long overdue talk. Ginny invited
Hermione and the kids over for a play date while Harry and Ron went to see a quidditch
game, no doubt for their version of the same conversation. The mothers sat down at a table in
the garden with fresh cups of coffee while the children played in the yard in their clear line of
sight. It was a most rare sunny day and they didn't want the kids to miss it inside.

"How have you been?" Ginny asked in a nurturing tone, which always struck Hermione as
funny given the age difference.

"Things are… better now, than they've been. There's no more… anger, I guess. It's just been
replaced by a lot of moping." She took a long sip, watching Rose try to keep up with James.

"Now that everyone knows the truth, that is?" Ginny asked for clarity sake.

"Right." Hermione frowned. "You don't hate me, do you?" She had to assume that Harry told
her everything he knew, including the fact that Draco was her lover all this time, not just once
as she'd let Ginny believe.

"Hate my sister in law for finding someone to love her when my brother couldn't be
bothered?" Ginny sighed heavily. "I'm not thrilled obviously, but mostly just because it makes
me sad to know that you two are going through this. I could wring Ron's neck for cheating on
you in the first place." She frowned. "Do you think you two will ever recover?"

Hermione knew that Ginny was hopeful for a resolution, but she was afraid that it was simply
too late. "The day after I caught him with her, I kicked him out of the house for a few hours
so I could think. Then after the kids were in bed I asked him if he had any thoughts on how to
proceed. Nothing. So I told him he could keep seeing whoever he needed to see and I would
see whoever I wanted to see, and I didn't want to see or hear of this person or people, ever.
Part of me thought he'd protest, beg, tell me he didn't want anyone else but me. He didn't,
because he couldn't. He didn't want to stop hooking up with other people. I still wasn't
enough"

Ginny stared at Hermione, shocked by what she was hearing. "So you two just saw other
people from that point on?"

"More than that," Hermione explained. "I told him that our marriage was over. Everything
you or anyone else saw of us from mid February on was a lie. We were just faking it, all this
time." She sipped her coffee. "We worked around each other's schedules, I didn't ask
questions, I didn't answer his. I have no idea who all he was seeing when, but for me it was
always Draco." It felt strange to admit it out loud.

"Bloody hell… I can't believe it. So it's really just over?"

Hermione looked over at Ginny. "He broke my heart, Gin. He told me I was the problem. I
was too pregnant. Too moody. Too mean. Too busy. For months I couldn't even look at him
without either wanting to cry or to claw his eyes out."

"Fuck."

"He never fought for me, not once. Not until after he knew it was Draco." She let out a shaky
breath. It was still hard to dig up these emotions and share them with someone else. "It's too
late now, of course. I don't see the man I love when I sit across from him at dinner. I see a
liar, and a cheater." Granted she saw those things when she looked in the mirror as well, but
at least she'd learned to forgive herself.

"Well then why keep putting yourself through it? I hate to say this but why wouldn't you just
put this marriage out of its misery and get a divorce?" Ginny didn't know why anyone would
live in something so toxic.

"Because I'm scared!" Hermione burst out, surprising herself as well as Ginny. "Because I
want to be Minister. I want to make a difference in this world. And I-" she sighed and sniffed.
"I don't want to not be a Weasley anymore."

Ginny teared up a bit as well. "You'll never stop being a Weasley. You've got two Weasley
children, that makes you an honorary Weasley for life," she attempted to assure her.

"Can you promise me that'd be true if I were also a Malfoy?"

Ginny sighed. "I'd like to." She could only speak for herself here. She had no idea how the
rest of the family would react to the change. "So you really only started seeing Malfoy after
you caught Ron? How did that even come about? It's he married to Astoria Greengrass?"

Hermione sighed in frustration. She didn't like having to give Draco's personal business. "It's
an open marriage. It's a long story. And as for me and him... Draco and I have… history."

"History such as?" Ginny inquired with obvious curiosity.

Hermione debated how much information to give. "History such as… our last year at
Hogwarts together."

"Oh really now?" Ginny wasn't sure if that was in reference to a friendship built in that time
or something more.

Hermione had the decency to blush a little. "It was just one night."

"One night of what? Mad, passionate love making?" Ginny asked, lowering her voice slightly
as she watched the kids out of the corner of her eye.

"More like drunk, crazy, letting him do unspeakable things to my body…" Hermione
confessed in a whisper. She couldn't help but smile. She'd never been able to talk about this
with anyone before.

"Hermione!" Ginny gasped, appalled, and maybe a little intrigued as well. "Is that what sent
you back to him? The sex?"
Hermione thought, and sighed. "Ginny, if I'm completely honest with you will you promise
not to hold it against me?" She needed at least one person to still respect her after all was said
and done.

Ginny sipped her coffee anxiously. She could tell they were getting to the real dirt now. "Of
course. Nothing you say is going to make me think less of you."

Hermione nodded, and bit her lip for a moment. "I don't want you to think your brother is a
monster. You already know that our marriage has been in trouble this past year, especially
after that party back in November which Ron couldn't bring himself to accompany me to."
Ginny nodded, confirming her recollection of the conversation they'd had at the zoo. "Well,
the thing is, the night at that party, I was so angry at Ron, and very, very drunk, and Malfoy-"

"Holy shit you fucked Malfoy at that party, didn't you?" Ginny whispered urgently.

"I don't know what I was thinking! He followed me to my office when I went to look for my
phone, and then he came on to me, and he was just joking around, you know, about getting
back at Ron for making me attend my own party without him. And then he kissed me, and it
just escalated so quickly." Just remembering it now made the mother of two shift in her seat.

"Wait, but that was in November, and you didn't catch Ron until February…" Ginny was
starting to catch on. Ron wasn't the only cheater in this relationship after all. She probably
should have been more angry, but she did remember how hurt Hermione had been that Ron
couldn't be bothered to support her in her success. "How many times were you with him
before catching Ron?"

"A handful or so," Hermione confessed. "Maybe a bit more. But I couldn't stand it, the guilt. I
put an end to it on new years eve, told him I couldn't do it anymore. And I meant it. But when
I saw Ron getting his stupid cheating dick sucked by that stupid slag I didn't feel so guilty
anymore."

Ginny was quiet for a long moment, taking in so much new information. Finally she finished
her coffee and set the mug down. "Does Ron know how long you've been with Malfoy?"

"Hell no," Hermione answered quickly. "I didn't want to lose my upper-hand. The fact is Ron
was cheating on me a full year and a half before then, with multiple women. If he knew that I
did what I did, when I did, he'd think I'm no better than him." She huffed in irritation. "So
many nights working late, being called into the store… I'll never know how much of it was
real or how much of it was just him getting off with his barey legal employee." She turned,
teary-eyed toward her longtime friend and sister-in-law. "Maybe if I'd lost the baby weight
after Hugo was born, or been kinder, or…"

The next few weeks, Draco thought Astoria was still behaving rather unusually. It was the
first Saturday in July, and Draco and Astoria had just taken turns bathing and dressing their
son, who had just celebrated his third birthday. When it came time to read his bedtime story,
Astoria was no where to be found. Not wanting to draw attention to he absence, Draco
proceeded without her, and soon enough the toddler was down for the count.
Draco placed a gentle kiss on his son's head before putting the book back on the shelf, turning
out the light, and creeping out of the room as quietly as he could. With the door shut carefully
behind him, Draco set off in search of his platonic life partner.

The first place he thought to look was the master suite, expecting to perhaps find her getting
ready for bed, or even getting ready to go out for the evening. It almost would have been nice
to see, her getting back to her usual routine. But she wasn't in the suite, or the en suite, or
even in the labyrinth that was her closet.

He checked downstairs next, in the kitchen, the wine cellar, even her art studio, in which
she'd been spending more time lately, creating redundant oil paintings of floral arrangements
and views of the garden the room overlooked. Still she was no where to be found.

Finally Draco headed back upstairs to their room. As he passed Scorpius' play room he
noticed that the door was ajar, which was unusual because Astoria preferred to keep it closed
so that she wouldn't have to see, and subsequently become stressed out by, the mess of toys
inside. Draco pushed the door open a bit more and the light from the hall allowed him to see
the small, frail, and seemingly shaking figure of the woman he had once loved.

She was crying. He didn't think he'd seen her cry, actual tears, and not the crocodile variety,
in years. He entered the room, and with a flick of his wand brought the lanterns to life,
illuminating her to his view.

"Sto?" She was on the floor, surrounded by the wooden blocks Scorp had been playing with
that day. When the room was lit she looked up at him, tears streaming down her face. Draco
kneeled in front of her. “Astoria, what’s the matter?”

She sniffed deeply and stared up at him. “I fucked up,” she told him, her voice cracking.

Draco was filled with a very sudden sense of dread. He couldn’t tell how, but he knew that
whatever she was about to say to him was going to have a devastating effect on their lives
together. “What did you do, Sto?” She liked to take risks, she got off on it. It was why she
was always sneaking around with various mostly-straight women, convincing them that it
was okay because she wasn’t a man, so it wasn’t really cheating, which Draco believed was
bullshit. The domestic life her parents had envisioned for her had never made her happy, and
it didn’t take Draco long to realize that. It hurt, at first, knowing that he’d never be enough
for her.

"It was an accident. I didn't mean for it to happen. I didn't even want it to happen," Astoria
rambled desperately.

Draco's heart began pounding. "What did you do, Sto?" he repeated himself.

"I was so drunk, and she was so pretty, and I wasn't thinking clearly. I just thought-" she
paused, unsure of her words.

Draco we growing frustrated now, though her panicked state kept him from lashing out. He'd
known for weeks something was off, and whatever it was had clearly come to a boiling point.
 "What did you do?" Draco asked his wife for a third time, not wishing to have to repeat
himself again.

A fresh wave of tears rolled down Astoria's cheeks, cutting through lines of salt that had
previously dried in their wake. "I'm pregnant."

Chapter End Notes

Muahahahaha! I'm so evil I know! Pregnant? ASTORIA? but how? This are about to
move very quickly so you're not going to want to miss next week's chapter! It's gonna be
juicy!
 Unforgivable
Chapter by kblynne

Chapter Notes
See the end of the chapter for notes

Draco couldn't believe what he'd just heard. There was a growing ringing in his ears as he
stared at her, and she began talking. He couldn't hear what she was saying, his mind going
foggy. Finally he just grabbed her by the shoulders, startling her.

"What the fuck do you mean you're pregnant?" He asked, having not heard whatever
explanation she'd started to give.

Astoria started crying anew. "I'm so sorry, Draco. It wasn't supposed to happen. He was just
going to watch, but he-"

Draco shook his head, feeling his face heat up with anger. "Start from the beginning. When
did this happen? With who?"

Astoria took a moment to collect herself so that she could answer him, sniffling deeply. "It
was almost two months ago. I was at a club in Milan, and I met this girl, and she was
gorgeous." She sniffed again and leaned back, resting her back against the toy box. Draco sat
back as well, knees up and arms resting over them, defeated. "We danced, we drank, we made
out…" She sighed. "I went with her back to her place, I had no idea she was married." She
groaned and ran her fingers back through her hair. "I should have just left. He said he just
wanted to watch, and I'd had a lot to drink. I mean, a lot."

Tears filled her eyes again. "At some point he joined in, with her, and I didn't think much of it
as long as she kept eating me out. But at some point positions got changed up and the next
thing I knew…" Fat black tears fell through her mascara-heavy lashes.

Draco was staring at her. "So this man forced himself on you?" he asked, concerned. If she
was taken advantage of there'd be hell to pay. She was still his wife, and he'd defend her to
the end.

Astoria shut her eyes, unable to look at him as she answered. She shook her head. "No. He
didn't force himself. I was just so caught up in it…"

He didn't force her, which meant that she'd consented, however influenced she may have
been. He knew her. He knew she'd do almost anything for a good time. Draco nodded his
understanding. "And he finished in you," he deduced.

"No!" Astoria said urgently. "No, he didn't! I didn't think so anyway. But it had to have been
him. He's the only one…"

Draco nodded again and pushed himself up into standing. "Is he, though?" Draco asked
bitterly. It might not have seemed fair to make such an assumption, but she'd had sex with
other men before him, and she'd had sex with him a lot before Scorpius came along. What if
she wasn't a lesbian after all? What if it was a phase, and she was just too afraid to take it
back now that he was with Hermione? What if she was actually bisexual, like so many of the
witches she hooked up with? "Your right, you fucked up."

Astoria looked up at Draco with wide eyes. There'd been a venom in his voice she wasn't
used to hearing. "Draco…"

Draco began pacing the room. He couldn't look at her. "You're sure you're pregnant?" he
asked. Maybe it was just a suspicion.

Astoria watched him tearfully. He was ashamed of her, she could tell, but she was too
familiar with his wrath to think to lie. "I've taken tests. I've had the healer pay a visit. Both
confirmed it." She sniffed deeply once more, her nose still running from all the crying.

Never once had Draco thought that this was a possibility. Draco had made it very clear when
they came up with their arrangement that if she was going to involve herself with other
women, they had to be just that, women. He wasn't going to tolerate her taking male lovers.
She could argue that he broke the rules first, but he was quite sure her getting fucked by some
strange man and getting pregnant was worse than him falling in love.

He finally looked at her again, curled in on herself against the toy chest, looking small and
pitiful. He didn't pity her. Not in the least. "How could you do this? To us? To our son?" he
shouted at her, making her jump and began sobbing anew. She didn't answer so he continued.
"You've been so busy clinging to your youth and trying to fuck everything with tits that you
didn't stop to think, for one minute, that letting some bloke get his rocks off in a threesome
could have devastating effects on our family? You're so fucking selfish, you know that?" He
grabbed a stuffed animal off a shelf and chucked it violently across the room. The soft thud it
made when it hit the wall, and then the floor, wasn't remotely satisfying.

"I know," Astoria croaked. "I'm so sorry! I didn't mean to hurt you, I-"

"Fuck you, Astoria! You've been hurting me every day for years, and I've been foolish
enough to let you." He pointed an angry finger at her. "I'm fucking done. I don't deserve this."

Astoria choked on a sob. "What?" There was obvious fear in her voice, she didn't know what
he was saying but it couldn't be good.

"I said I'm fucking done! Get out! I don't want you here anymore. I don't want to be married
to you anymore!" Draco's heart was pounding, his head felt like it might explode from
overheating.

"Draco you don't mean that," Astoria tried softly, using the box to help her into her feet. She
remained pressed flat against the wall behind her, afraid to approach him. She'd never known
this side of him.

"The fuck I don't." Draco glared at her, chest heaving as she practically shook in the corner.
He'd come to regret this treatment later, but in the moment he had never known such anger.
"I'm leaving. I'll be back at noon tomorrow. I expect you to be gone."

He left then, vaguely aware that he had the capacity to be much, much meaner if he stuck
around any longer. He went to the condo and, after enjoying a few shots of tequila, he
flopped down on the couch, turning on the television as a distraction. It didn’t work well. He
couldn’t stop thinking about it. She was pregnant with another man’s child. He was in love
with another woman. Maybe it really was time to call it quits. His only hesitation was
Scorpius. He was only three. Was getting out of their marriage now better than waiting until
he was old enough to know his parents’ marriage wasn’t real? Or would breaking apart their
family do more damage than good? And what of this second child? It might not be his, but it
was his son’s sibling, which made him feel partially responsible. Still, it was hard enough
raising Scorpius within a sham of a marriage, to think of trying to raise another… He didn’t
know if he could do it. He didn’t know if he could love that child as it’d deserve to be loved.
He couldn’t be this baby’s father.

After a couple of hours, and a bit more to drink, Draco called Hermione, not knowing who
else to talk to. He almost didn’t realize, at first, that he’d gotten her voicemail, as it’d never
happened before. He began talking to her. “Hermione… I’m sorry I’m calling so late. You’re
probably sleeping,” he said to her, and sighed. “Everything is falling apart. My marriage is…
fucked. I need you. I’ll be at the flat tonight. If you can come, please… I need to see you.” He
hung up and groaned, tossing his phone onto the coffee table and rubbing his hands over his
face in frustration. He was feeling rather buzzed, and his head was foggy. He leaned back on
the couch, closing his eyes. He let the television distract him until he managed to doze off
where he sat.

Hermione didn’t realize that she missed a call until she plugged her phone in before bed.
She’d left it in the kitchen while getting settled for the night. As soon as she put the phone on
the charger she saw the notification for a voicemail, and listened to it with increasing
concern. She looked off toward the bathroom, where Ron was finishing getting ready for bed,
and sighed. She’d never heard Draco like this. He was drunk, and clearly very upset about
something, something to do with his marriage. She hesitated, and then got back out of bed.
Ron wasn’t going to like this, but she didn’t much care.

“Ron, I’m leaving. Something came up, I think it might be an emergency.” She was
genuinely worried. She changed out of her pajamas into a simple sundress, not because it was
cute enough to wear for Draco but because it was the easiest possible thing to throw on. She
grabbed her phone charger from the wall, her phone still in need of charging after a long day.
“I’ve gotta run.”

Ron poked his head out of the bathroom, watching her busy around the room. “Are you
bloody joking?” It was past midnight. She was leaving, now? But Hermione wasn't slowing
down to explain herself.

She hurried downstairs, slipped into a pair of sandals, shoved her phone and it's charger into
her purse as she put it on her shoulder, and was out the front door within minutes of hearing
the message. She apparated to the flat as soon as she was off the front step.

The first thing she noticed was that the television was on. She set her purse down on the
dining table and stepped around the couch to find Draco passed out across it, a glass of scotch
on the rocks melted into a pale amber color on the coffee table. There was still condensation
on the glass, he couldn't have been out long.

"Draco," she greeted him in a clear voice, not too loudly to startle him by hopefully enough
to wake him. She sat herself gingerly on the edge of the couch next to him. "Draco, wake
up." She reached out and gently pushed some of his hair back. It was starting to grow out a
bit. She thought he seemed to enjoy having a little extra length on top these days, though he
kept the sides neatly trimmed down. It reminded her of his hair in their final year at
Hogwarts, a little extra grown out, a little wild compared to years prior. Something he could
run his fingers through.

Draco stirred at the combination of her voice and her touch, and when his eyes opened he
was confused for a brief moment. "Hey," he greeted her, and before he could offer a smile the
events of that evening came back to him, and he was thrown back into a state of despair. The
only redemption for that moment was that she'd come to him. "You're here," he stated
dumbly, moving to sit upright. The act made his head spin, and he shut his eyes for a
moment.

"Of course I came," Hermione answered, moving to sit next to him now. The last time she'd
seen him this drunk she'd been in a worse state than him. It was a very unusual thing to
witness from a sober perspective. "What's going on? Did something happen with Astoria?"

The last time they'd spoken about his marriage was when she'd learned that he almost gave
into her desperate attempt to be the only serious relationship in his life, which was deplorably
selfish, all this considered. Hermione was glad he'd waited to tell her until recently, or else
his later declaration of love would have been tainted by the knowledge of that moment of
weakness.
"Astoria did something… unforgivable," he told her.

Hermione's eyes went wide, wondering what that could be. The woman was already traipsing
all over Europe getting her rocks off with every pretty lady who was willing to give it a go.
What more could she have done to put Draco in such a state? "I don't understand. What did
she-" Hermione sighed, watching Draco place his head in his hands, staring down at his lap.
He looked absolutely broken, and it made her heart hurt along with his. "What happened?"
She asked again softly, placing her hand on his knee.

Draco wasn't even sure how to put into words what he'd learned. "She took it too far with a
woman she met. A married woman. She-" He dragged his hands down his face and sat up
again, looking at Hermione. The deep and true concern he found in his eyes made his already
broken heart swell. He wasn't sure anyone had ever cared as much about him as she did in
that moment, except perhaps his mother. Yes, certainly his mother, but never a lover. "She let
the husband participate, and now she's pregnant." Just getting the words out made him feel
ill, but that might have been the scotch and tequila dueling it out in his stomach.

Hermione covered her mouth with her hands, eyes wide with shock. "Oh merlin!" It was no
wonder he was such a wreck. She lowered her hands. "Draco I'm so sorry! That's…" She
couldn't find a word for it. It was shocking, and confusing, and disgusting (not the threesome
part, she wasn't one to judge what got people off, but the betrayal of it all), and worst of all, it
was devastating, especially to a family already on the verge of breaking. She didn't think
there was a word that could properly encompass all that. "Unbelievable." How could she do
such a thing? How could she deny Draco the affection a wife was supposed to give and then
give it to a random man instead, and then worsen it by not even bothering to be safe! The
audacity! "How could she?"

"The usual excuse," Draco said, not just of his wife, but of their entire collective royally
fucked up blended family unit. "She was drunk." He willed himself never to use alcohol as an
excuse for his actions again.

The irony of that statement didn't go unnoticed. "Of course she was," Hermione said critically
with a frown. She was trying very hard not to be a hypocrite. It could have very easily been
her. It was how their affair had started, after all, both in school and now so many years later.
"So what are you going to do?" They had talked at length about what they'd do if they slipped
up and got pregnant, but they'd never thought to talk about what should happen if one of their
spouses was expecting another child outside of their respective marriages.

Draco sighed and raked his fingers through his hair, an anxious habit. "I totally freaked out
on her. I… kicked her out."

"Oh." " Hermione was surprised to hear that. She was aware that he had a soft-spot for his
wife, their marriage had started out on a foundation of love and respect, after all. The idea of
him throwing her out sat funny with her, and she frowned. Perhaps it was just the idea of
throwing any pregnant woman out that made her so uncomfortable, but then again, it wasn't
as though Astoria didn't have a family to return to. She had parents, and a sister. She'd be
fine. If anything, she was worried about how Draco would look, first to be cheated on, and
then to be cold enough to throw her out. Of course, Hermione knew better, the story was so
 much more complex than that, but it wasn't as though that could ever really be explained, not
without airing a disturbing amount of dirty laundry. "Wow."

"I was pretty mean about it, actually," Draco told her miserably.

Hermione turned her body to face him and rested one arm on the back of the couch, her hand
draped over his shoulder. “What did you say to her?”

Draco took a moment to try to remember. “I told her she was selfish, and that I didn’t deserve
to be hurt by her, and that I was done. I didn’t want to be married to her anymore, I wanted
her gone.”

Hermione could see that he was bothered by his freak-out. It was entirely justified, but it only
feels good in the moment. She knew from experience. “Shit, Draco…” Her heart began
hammering against her chest, filling her with anxiety. “Do you mean it?” she asked after a
long hesitation. “Are you really going to split up?” She was highly aware that if he ended his
marriage, her resolve would be weakened. She might not be strong enough not to follow suit.

Draco sighed heavily. He could tell she was nervous about his response, staring at him
intently. He couldn’t tell if the look in her eye was fear or excitement. “It’s too fucked up,” he
told her. “Isn’t it bad enough I have to fake my way through my marriage with her? Now I
have to watch her grow and raise some random prick’s baby?” He shook his head. “I’ve
always wanted Scorpius to have a bigger family but not like this.” Draco let out another
defeated sigh, and reached over, pulling Hermione’s legs over his lap. He craved to have her
close to him. Hermione shifted and adjusted herself on the couch accordingly, putting her
arms around his neck and resting her head on his shoulder.

“So you’ll get a divorce,” Hermione concluded, listening to his heart beating in his chest,
feeling his body swell and deflate with each breath.

“What will I tell people?” Draco stared blankly at the television, not paying any attention to
the scene playing out.

Hermione thought about that for a moment. She knew he wasn’t actually expecting her to
have the answer, but she wanted to. She wanted to help, somehow. After a minute or two she
hoped she’d found the right words. “You’ll tell them that you and her want different things
out of life, and that it’s the only way for both of you to be happy. And if you’re both happy,
you’ll be much better parents to your son, even apart.”

Chapter End Notes

One marriage blown to hell? How long until the other follows suit? I know you're all
just waiting with baited breath for the day that comes, and I can't blame you! If Draco
follows through with a divorce, will Hermione do the same? OMG So many questions!
I'm curious, what do you think will happen?
 I Like Girls
Chapter by kblynne

Chapter Notes
See the end of the chapter for notes

Hermione was happy to be able to help calm Draco down, but the thought of Draco and
Astoria getting a divorce terrified her for many reasons. Even though he’d never said it, she
couldn’t help thinking that once he was single, he’d want her to follow suit, and she couldn’t
blame him! She’d love to have the freedom to be with him, wholly. There was little more she
wanted in the world. But long before Draco had come into the picture she had set the ball that
was her political career rolling. She felt an obligation to their community, to protect them, to
serve them, to make their lives and the lives of the muggles and muggleborns they interact
with better. Was that more important to her than the option of creating a life with Draco?

She chose to spend the night with him, and at some point in the early hours of morning the
two of them made love several times over. She hadn’t gotten a wink of sleep, but it was worth
it. She looked over at the clock in the bedroom and groaned. “I have to go,” she told him
regretfully. “We’re supposed to have brunch at the Burrow.”

Draco groaned his complaint, wrapping his arms possessively around her body. “No, don’t
leave me,” he pleaded in a whiny, childish tone. It broke Hermione’s heart, because even
though he was clearly joking, she knew that his desire to keep her there was real.

Hermione turned over in his arms to face him, reaching one hand up to stroke his cheek
gently. “I know, I know, but I have to. I don’t want to, I have to.” She kissed him tenderly,
before disentangling herself from his embrace and getting out of the bed in which no sleep
had taken place. She needed a shower.

After her shower Hermione humored Draco a few minutes longer by sticking around for a
cup of coffee, since he'd gone through the effort of brewing it, but before she could finish her
phone was ringing. Hermione sighed at the name on her screen.

"Yeah, he called a couple times while you were in the shower," Draco told her.

"What?" Hermione groaned. "Why didn't you tell me? Hello?" She answered the line, giving
Draco a stern look.

"If you and your boyfriend are finished over there, I could use your help getting the kids
ready," Ron skipped the greeting to say to her.

"I know," Hermione agreed. "I'm on my way, just leaving now. I'll be home in a minute."

"Right," Ron said doubtfully, and hung up.

Hermione looked at her phone, at the flashing time that indicated the thirty-seven second call.
He'd hung up on her! She glared at the device as she shoved it into her dress, which had
pockets, one of the reasons she loved it so much. "I've gotta go," she told Draco. She
stretched up on her toes to give him a kiss. She wasn't usually so short compared to him, but
she was still barefoot. "Let me know how things go at home, yeah?" She hated to run off so
quickly, but she'd sworn to uphold all family commitments.

"I will." Draco pulled her back for one more lingering kiss before releasing her. "Love you,"
he told her, something he didn't say too often because it still felt weird.

"Love you too," Hermione agreed, before grabbing her purse from the hook by the front door
and, with one more sympathetic look, she disapparated.

Draco lingered, taking his good time. He finished his coffee, took a long, hot shower, and
cleaned the flat spotless. By the time he was done it was barely eleven. He wasn't ready to go
home. He wasn't ready to face her. He told her not to be there, but he didn't trust she'd listen.
She was stubborn, and not in a cute way.

He wasted his time until noon watching television, but his mind wandered greatly. How had
their marriage fallen apart so quickly? How had he let it? He still remembered the moment he
realized he loved her.

It was about a year before they married. The two of them were at a Christmas party hosted by
a friend of her parents. She wore a shimmering gold gown that hung off her shoulders, and
flowed straight to the floor, but not before hugging her hips and showing off the flatness of
her stomach and her pelvic bone. She had a glass of white wine in hand, and was surrounded
by eager wizards. She stood between them, letting them carry on and make her laugh. Every
once and a while she looked across the room to catch his eye, just to remind him she knew
she was his. She simply fed on the attention.

After a few minutes of watching as she ate up all of their mating displays, Draco strode up to
them, wrapping his arm around Astoria's waist.

"Draky!" Astoria greeted him excitedly, planting a big, passionate kiss on his lips. Draco
kissed her back as if no one was there to see, both hands on her waist now as he pulled her in
to him. "Gentlemen," Astoria said somewhat breathlessly, grinning as she rested her hands on
his chest. "You know my boyfriend, Draco Malfoy?" She looked back at the circle of horny
wizards.

That was his favorite part, the complete and utter shock and fear they showed when they
realized how colossally mistaken they were to try to pick up his girl. Draco fed on it, and
their disappointment, the same way she did their efforts. "No hard feelings, gentlemen. She
just can't help herself. A notorious flirt, this one."

She was shameless, they both were. It was like foreplay to them. And he knew right then that
he'd happily spend the rest of his life making every man who met his girl bitterly jealous.

The following summer Astoria informed him that she was pregnant, and the news, which
Draco had always expected would terrify him, instead filled him with a sense of purpose, and
clarity. He proposed to her a couple weeks later, with her father's blessing, at her birthday
party, in front of all their friends and family.

Their mothers immediately set to planning the wedding of Astoria's dreams, neither parent
aware that she soon wouldn't fit the dress her mother had been keeping for her. They'd been
so happy, so ready. It felt as if his life was finally starting. He would no longer be Draco
Malfoy the death eater. He would be Draco Malfoy the father, the husband.

When the news came early that fall that the baby's heart wasn't beating, Draco wasn't sure
Astoria would ever recover from the loss. Upon bringing her home from the hospital the
morning following her procedure, Draco climbed into bed with her and held onto her while
she shook and sobbed, a display of emotion he'd never dreamed her capable of. Two days
they remained like that, both of them inconsolable.

He vowed to her then that he loved her, that he was going to marry her no matter what, and
that they had plenty of time to have hoards of children. He vowed to make her a mother, and
before they'd been married a year they'd managed to conceive again.

It wasn't always smooth sailing, though. Astoria never told anyone about her loss, instead
choosing to bury her grief. After the wedding Draco had expected her to settle in, enjoy the
honeymoon phase, and begin nesting for the child they wished to have. Instead she continued
in the same pattern of youth and bachelorettehood she knew before their wedding. She drank
more than he liked, but then, if he didn't say anything about it before the wedding, why would
he think he could expect anything different after? He wasn’t looking to change her. Little did
he know, she was changing plenty all on her own.

After learning that she was pregnant a second time she did quickly settle down, but her sex
drive vanished without a trace. Try as Draco might, she denied all of his advances. Some of
her excuses he found reasonable, such as morning sickness, and mood swings (which were
admittedly a turn-off to him as well), but after a while the excuses became more and more
petty, and pretty soon Draco was sure of one thing, she had lost all interest in being touched
by him. It was baffling, and frustrating. He felt her tense up every time he kissed her, or put
his arms around her in their bed. Finally, Draco came home from work one day, frustrated
from months of not being allowed to make love to his own wife.

“Can we talk?” he asked, finding her in the nursery, folding a bunch of newborn clothes she
and her mother had recently gone on a shopping spree for.

Astoria offered him an innocent smile, wondering what she was about to be lectured on.
Probably overspending, or the fact that their son couldn’t possibly need so much clothes. The
joke was on him, he absolutely needed five outfits a day to last him a month. They had no
house elf, and she didn’t plan to spend the first few weeks of motherhood doing loads and
loads of laundry. “Yeah,” she agreed, and set down the designer onesie she’d been folding.
“What about?”

Draco looked around the room. She’d really gone all out to create the perfect place for their
firstborn son to grow in. He was rather impressed. He also didn’t feel like this was the right
place to have this talk. “Can we go downstairs and sit down?” He didn’t think their kid’s
nursery was the appropriate place to ask her why she was no longer putting out.
They went down into the kitchen and sat at the breakfast table. Astoria seemed to have caught
on that her husband was upset about something, and frowned as she lowered herself into a
chair. Even for a pregnant woman she was quite small, having only gained fifteen pounds
going into her third trimester. Draco lectured her often about needing to gain more, but the
healer had assured them that she and the baby were both healthy. “What’s this about, Draco?”
she asked him, worried.

Draco sighed, looking at his seemingly flawless wife. She did take very good care of herself,
and he valued that about her. She took pride in her appearance, in the way she presented
herself to the world. Even today, when she was just at home unpacking her many purchases,
she had her golden hair curled into perfect flowy waves and makeup done up to perfect. She
wore a grey and white striped dress that made her small but pronounced bump disappear all
together when viewed from the front. And even though she was just in the house, she wore a
pair of five inch pumps, the same kind she used to wear out dancing with her girlfriends on
the weekends. Indeed, Astoria was still exactly the same on the outside as he’d always known
her, but something on the inside had changed drastically, and he was determined to find out
what it was.

“Do you not love me anymore?” It seemed like a silly question to ask. They’d been married
little more than a year, they were steady, and seemingly quite happy, but she didn’t feel like
his lover, not as he’d known her for the last three years.

Astoria stared at Draco with wide eyes. “What?” she asked, her already pale face flushing.
“Why would you ask me that?” She knew things had been different lately, she had been
different lately, but she was having a hard time wrapping her head around why that was.

“Sto, I know you, probably as well as it’s possible for anyone to know you. Which means that
I know you’re keeping something from me. You won’t let me near you. You flinch when I try
to touch you. We haven’t had sex in like… almost six months.” He frowned, and she looked
down at her lap, distracting herself by wringing a cloth napkin in her lap nervously.

“I know,” she admitted, ashamed.

“So tell me why,” Draco implored. “Why don’t you want me anymore?” He’d never felt so
insecure as he did, watching his wife’s eyes fill with tears as he begged her to tell him a truth
she didn’t want to share.

“I don’t know why,” Astoria lied. “I mean it’s not that I don’t-” she corrected herself quickly,
but it was a feeble attempt to take back what she actually meant all along.

Draco’s heart began to pound in his chest, the sound of blood rushing through his ears created
a deafening hum. “Is it someone else?” His leg began to bounce under the table, the heel of
his shoe tapping against the marble floor lightly.

“No!” Astoria looked up at him and denied immediately, quickly enough, at least, that Draco
believed her. “No, there’s no one else, and you’re not the problem, I am.” She still hadn’t
figured out how to put into words how that was.
He didn’t understand. “Is this about… the first baby?” They didn’t talk about the child they’d
lost about two years prior. It was too painful a memory, for both of them.

Astoria shook her head and squinted her eyes shut, and a couple tears fell through her heavily
mascaraed lashes, painting a trail of black in their wake. Her arms wrapped defensively
around her stomach at the mention of the loss. “No, it’s not about that, and it’s not about him,
either.” She dabbed her eyes with the cloth, staining the clean white with her eye makeup.

“Well for fuck’s sake, Astoria… Talk to me.” He just wanted her to communicate. He was
going insane trying to figure it out for himself. “Just tell me what it is so I can fix-”

“I like girls!” Astoria blurted out suddenly, frustrated by her own struggle to find a more
tactful way to say it. “And you can’t fix that! Believe me, I’ve been trying for the better part
of two years.”

It was the last thing Draco had expected to hear. He would have laughed, if not for the
evident gravity of the situation. “I don’t understand.” What did she mean she liked girls? She
was a very popular girl, had a lot of female friends who she spent a great deal of her time
with. It’d been that way for as long as he could remember, especially back in their Hogwarts
days. “What are you trying to say? What does that mean?”

“It means that I’m attracted to women, rather exclusively I think. I think I always have been.”
She bit her lip, looking up at him fearfully. She couldn’t tell how he was going to react.

“Women? Exclusively?” This time he did laugh. “Really now? Because I can think of a long
list of blokes who might like to protest to that-”

“This isn’t funny, Draco!” she barked at him defensively this time. “I’ve been struggling with
this for years! Do you have any idea how it feels to have your sexual preference perverted by
men for their amusement? You think of two women together and you develop this erotic
picture of foreplay and group-sex in your mind. It doesn’t even occur to you that those same
women are drawn together for the exact reason that they aren’t men?”

Draco leaned back in his seat, assessing the lecture that had just been thrown his way.
“Excuse me? When have I ever-”

“Not you you,” Astoria said with a groan. “You as in the collective you, men. Wizards. It’s
not enough that you see your girlfriends and wives as prizes and possessions and baby
makers, but Merlin forbid they prefer each other’s company over yours. It’s not even an
option!”

“You’re serious.” Draco tried to think about any instance when he might have been guilty of
such a thing. “So that time, a few weeks after our honeymoon, when your friend Elle came
over…”

“That had far less to do with showing my new husband a good time and far more to do with
me trying to see if I could-” She sighed. “I thought maybe that the occasional threesome
could satisfy me, but it can’t. I can’t do this like this anymore.” She began to cry again. “I
thought I could, I really did.”
Draco pushed his chair out and stood, beginning to pace the kitchen. “So you married me,
knowing that you’d rather be with women? Why?”

“You wanted it so badly, and I didn’t want to disappoint you. And I do love you, Draco. I
do!” She stood up, walking over to him. “You’re my best friend. There’s no one else in the
world I’d rather spend my life with. No one else I’d rather build a life and a home and a
family with.”

Draco was unimpressed by her heart-felt speech. “Have you been cheating on me?” Suddenly
he couldn’t be sure if every night she’d spent out with her girlfriends had been a harmless
night out with the girls or if she’d actually been in one of their beds.

Astoria sighed. “Draco, it’s not as if-”

“It’s still cheating!” He was becoming angry again. “You let me marry you, then went behind
my back with other women, got me to have a baby with you, and then cut me off? You really
wanted to lock in that Malfoy legacy that badly?” He’d been used, used by his best friend,
and it cut deep. He didn’t think the Cruciatus curse had hurt this bad.

“I didn’t make you get me pregnant, Draco. You wanted to start trying again right away,
remember?” Astoria claimed, taking a step back and cradling her belly with one hand.

Draco narrowed his eyes at her. “I thought it was what we wanted. I thought we were on the
same page! You were so devastated when Carina-”

“Don’t you say her name to me!” Astoria sobbed. “Don’t you dare use her against me. Part of
me died that day! And don’t you tell me you did too because you have no idea what it was
like! You didn’t feel her moving and growing inside of you. You didn’t have to endure having
her lifeless body being surgically removed from yours!”

Draco could feel a couple of hot angry tears fall. She was right, he had no idea what it was
like to experience that pain, but that didn’t mean he hadn’t mourned the loss every day since
right alongside her. “Did you know, when you agreed to marry me? Did you know that you
preferred the company of women in your bed?”

“Yes!” Astoria answered defiantly, and shook her head. “I mean, no! Do you have any idea
how confusing this is for me?”

“No!” Draco replied indignantly. “No, I don’t know how confusing this is. You’ve been with
me for nearly four years. We’ve had sex… hundreds of times? And let’s not get started on the
list of other guys who I know for a fact-”

“Okay, I get it, okay?” Astoria groaned in frustration and stomped her foot. “How comforting
it must be to be unequivocally heterosexual!”

“So what does this mean for us now? Do you want to get a divorce?” He sighed. “I can’t
believe you’ve just been faking it this whole time. Our whole marriage is a lie.”
“No!” Astoria cried, moving toward him and taking each of his hands in hers. “No, Draco,
it’s not a lie. I love you. You are exactly the person I want to be with and we have exactly the
life I’ve always wanted.” The marriage, the baby, the big fancy house. It was all she grew up
dreaming of. Being a lesbian had in no way been factored into that equation.

“So where do we go from here? You’re just… never going to touch me again, or let me touch
you again?” What kind of marriage was that supposed to be?

“You said it yourself, we’ve had sex hundreds of times. Hundreds! And if I have to play with
a dick one more time I swear to Merlin I’m going to cry!” She was nearly crying again now
just thinking about it. “Please, you can shag anyone you want. Anyone.”

Draco stared at her, stunned. He was at a complete loss for words. She’d always been so
enthusiastic in bed. She’d never been a fan of sucking cock, but he’d learned to get over that.
“You’re really that repulsed by me?” He’d never been so offended in all his life.

“You're a beautiful man, Draco. I’m quite proud to be the one who gets to stand next to you,
but your penis, yes, absolutely. They’re disgusting, every last one.” It was so blunt it almost
sounded like a joke. He knew it wasn’t.

“So why marry me at all?”

“Because I’m twenty-five. If not you then my parents would have found my another ideal
suitor and I’d be married to him right now instead. And I’m glad it’s you.” She brought her
hands up to hold his face, but he stopped her, bringing her hands down again.

“If it had to be anyone. You’re glad it’s me you get to live your lie for.”

“I didn’t know I was going to feel this way. I didn’t! If I had known I never would have gone
through with it. I tried, I really did, but then I realized that it was never going to end. I never
get to stop playing the role.”

Draco looked at her and suddenly saw what the problem really was. She was a caged animal,
anxious, panicked, pacing, ready for any opportunity to run, and hurt whoever got in the way.
The only trouble was she was the one who’d locked herself in.

“You really want me to shag other women?”

“Yes!” Astoria said, equally eager and exhausted.

“And you’d like to shag other women also?” Astoria nodded. “And this can’t be done all at
the same time?” Her eyes narrowed toward Draco, and he forced out a short laugh. “I had to
try.”

“We did try, remember?” Astoria attempted a small laugh as well. It hadn’t been terrible, but
it certainly wasn’t a solution.

Draco, defeated, returned to the breakfast table with a heavy thud, sighing. “There will need
to be rules.”
 “Absolutely,” Astoria agreed, joining him at the table. She couldn’t believe they were
actually talking about this. She could see that Draco was hurting, but maybe, in the long run,
this would prevent him from getting hurt much later down the line, and their child too.

Chapter End Notes

This chapter was just going on and on and on like the energizer bunny so I decided to
cut it! Part 2 to be released next week, or maybe later this week if I'm feeling extra
productive.

I know a lot of you have been asking for the background story on Draco and Astoria's
love story, so here it is. I hope you liked it, I hope it explains some things about the
relationship they share.
 Extramarital Agreement - BONUS SCENE
Chapter by kblynne

Chapter Notes

Here is a fun little bonus scene (not fun, not even a little bit fun) giving a little insight
into the "agreement" Draco and Astoria entered into.

Wishing to put their arrangement on paper; Draco enlisted the help of the same lawyer who
had written up their marriage agreement. It was two days before the legal wizard was able to
sit with them in order to mediate the terms of their new contract. They met in the dining
room, Draco and Astoria sitting across from each other while the lawyer sat at the table head.
They started with the formalities, explaining the nature of the contract, and then, more
suddenly than Draco was ready for, it was time to begin stating their terms.

"Your first clause, Mr Malfoy." The man was looking expectantly at them.

Draco had given this quite a lot of thought. He had come up with stipulations, as he was sure
she had as well. The only way to ensure that no more hurt could be caused than had already
taken place, they needed to be clear about what the other expected out of this marriage
moving forward.

"The terms of this agreement void any infidelity stipulations defined in our original marriage
contract, instead to be replaced by the new stipulations set forth today." Astoria nodded her
agreement from across the table while the third scribbled down this sentiment. Draco went
on. "I will henceforth be permitted to engage in sexual relations with individuals of my
choosing outside of the marriage without reproach."

The wizard seemed surprised, hesitating a moment, before dutifully writing that down.

"Mrs Astoria Malfoy will henceforth be permitted to engage in sexual relations with
consenting female partners of her choosing without reproach." This time the attorney was
indeed surprised. He looked up from his parchment to glance between the two. Draco nodded
to confirm what he'd said and the wizard went back to writing; the list of rules carried on.

"Both parties will coordinate schedules to ensure someone is always available to be home to
care for our son."

"At no time is either party to bring a sexual partner into our shared home."

"At no time should our son be introduced to the partner of either party unless agreed upon by
both parties in advance."
"At no time may either party publicly display affection or in any other way expose a
relationship of their own or that of the other party.”

“When in public both parties will maintain the image of a happy loving family. They will
attend all family, social, and business functions together.”

Draco looked across the table at Astoria, who was looking down at her hands on the table.
She was fidgeting with her wedding band, admiring the engagement ring he gave her after
learning that she was first pregnant. When she felt his eyes on her she looked up. The two
stared at each other for a long moment, both wondering if they were making a mistake. Both
wondering how they'd gotten to this point so quickly. Their son, who was to be named
Scorpius, was not even born and they were already renegotiating their marriage. A sudden
bitterness washed over him.

"While neither party is obligated to divulge the identity of their lover or lovers, questions,
when reasonably asked, must be answered truthfully."

"Both parties will commit to engaging in safe sexual practices to avoid risk pregnancy
outside of the marriage, as well as the risk of sexually transmitted disease or infection."

"Mrs Malfoy is only to engage in sexual acts with other females. If she is found to have
engaged in sexual acts with a man who is not Mr Malfoy this contract will be voided and the
marriage dissolved in accordance to the terms set forth in the original marriage agreement."

Astoria's eyes went wide. "Draco you know I don't want to-"

"Just agree, Sto," he interrupted her stoically.

Astoria nodded quickly. "Of course."

Draco sighed. "Do you have anything to add?" he asked his wife.

Astoria opened her mouth to speak, but paused, thinking. She frowned and shook her head.
“No, I think that’s everything,” she agreed.

Though these changes didn’t go into effect until after the birth of their son, it was this day
that their relationship was forever changed, and Draco didn’t believe he’d ever love a woman
again.
 Return to Malfoy Manor
Chapter by kblynne

Draco dreaded returning home, and was absolutely unsurprised to find that Astoria had in
fact defied him by being there when he arrived. He sighed, but given the presence of their son
did not immediately jump to the attack.

"You're here," he instead stated the obvious, going into the kitchen to get himself lunch. He
could do with the distraction, it would keep his anger at bay, he hoped.

"Draco, we need to talk about this," Astoria implored, following him but keeping the
peninsula between them for her own safety.

"I really don't think we do," he told her, gathering what he needed to fix a sandwich. The
bread, meat, cheese, vegetables, everything to prolong having to face her. He didn't want to
look at her, couldn't.

"Of course we do. Baby, I made a mist-" Draco's fist pounding suddenly against the granite
countertop startled her into silence.

"Don't you call me that, after everything you've put me through." Still he avoided the
temptation to look in her direction. As soon as he did he knew it'd break his resolve. "You
broke the one rule, the one rule that you knew would immediately put an end to all of this!
And to make matters worse, you weren't even safe." Sure, he was aware that he'd broken the
"safe sex" rule a hundred times with Hermione, but they were still very careful, especially
after their little scare.

Astoria watched him angrily spreading condiment onto his bread. “But that doesn’t mean it
has to, Draco. You don’t have to leave me!” She knew that she was grasping at straws at this
point, but she was desperate.

“I’m not leaving you,” Draco said, folding slices of deli meat into his bread. “I’m throwing
your whore ass out. There’s a difference.” As soon as he said it, he sighed. It was a low blow,
even if it did seem appropriate. He heard her gasp, and finally turned to look at her. The look
of complete shock on her face irritated him. Did she really believe herself innocent? Did she
believe his words out of line in some way?

"It's the one thing, the one thing you knew would drive me away, and you did it anyway. You
did this, Astoria, and frankly I'm relieved." He finished assembling his sandwich and drew a
much larger knife than might have been necessary in order to cut it in half.

Astoria scoffed. "You're just saying that because of your little girlfriend, Granger. You know
she's not going to leave him, right? That that power hungry little mud-"

"Say one more word and you'll find your things on the lawn within the hour!" Draco
bellowed furiously. He glared at her, and she recoiled under the heat of it.
"I'm sorry." She shook her head. "I didn't mean that."

"No, Astoria, I think you did mean it. I think you've been acting out for months on some petty
revenge plot because you can't stand that I've finally found someone to love who actually
loves me back. Only you fucked it up, and now here you are, pregnant with some stranger's
child, and I'm supposed to feel bad for you? I'm supposed to have mercy on you?" He
laughed, a sarcastic and humorless laugh. "I'd rather raise Weasley's children with her than
raise some other man's baby with you."

"And what about Scorpius? Are you throwing him out with me? Are you planning on taking
care of him yourself?" She scoffed mockingly, as though she didn't believe him up to the task.
"How are you going to explain to him why his mum's gone?"

Draco's stare was venomous. "I'll just tell him you're on another one of your extended
weekends abroad," he said just to hurt her. "Besides, I'm sure my mother would be more than
happy to-"

"You haven't spoken to your mother in two years!" Astoria interrupted, laughing doubtfully.

"And who's fault is that? The only reason she caught me in that hotel with that other witch
was because you pushed me to go see what was out there. Now my mother thinks she's raised
an adulterer, and I've not yet figured out how to tell her that instead she raised a son who's
been cuckold by his lesbian wife for four years!"

Astoria was about to shout back, but no retort came to her. She let out an angry huff through
her nose. "Fine, involve your mother. Tell her everything." Tears began to sting at her eyes.
"Just don't forget the part about you falling in love with the last available witch in the
country. I'm sure she'll love that!" She turned and stormed away.

Draco stared down at his untouched sandwich. Perfectly made and incredibly appetizing. He
no longer felt any desire to eat. He considered throwing the plate across the room in a fit of
rage, but he was aware that Scorpius was just in the other room. He’d likely heard them
fighting to some degree, he didn’t want to make it worse. He instead went to the pantry and
found some crisps and added them to the plate. He poured two glasses of pumpkin juice, and
brought the lot, on a tray, into the great room where Scorpius was riding his toy broom just a
foot or so above the ground around the large, open space.

“Hey Scorp, buddy, you want to come have lunch with me?” he offered. Scorpius, who was
nearly four now, skidded to a halt mid-air, before lowering himself to the floor. “You’re
getting really good at that,” Draco told him. “Maybe daddy will have to build you a pitch in
the back for you to practice in.”

“Really?” Scorpius asked, dropping his broom unceremoniously to the floor, which echoed
through the large room. “Awesome!”

Draco winced. “Perhaps broom care lessons first, though,” he told him, before settling on the
floor with his son. It drove Astoria crazy when they ate in inappropriate places of the house,
so laid out across her seven hundred galleon area rug in the center of the great room seemed
like a great place for lunch with a four year old. He set the tray down and rested on one side,
grabbing a crisp and taking a bite. Scorpius flopped into a criss-crossed position next to
Draco, and took a long drink of his pumpkin juice. It was these little moments, these fun, out
of the ordinary moments, that he hoped Scorpius remembered most.

After lunch Draco brought Scorpius upstairs to occupy himself in his playroom while he went
to change out of the previous day’s clothes. Astoria was digging through her own closet, and
Draco realized she had a bag out. Either she realized that she had officially overstayed her
welcome, or she was preparing to claim one of the many spare rooms.

“Since you’re still here,” Draco started while he undressed. “Would you mind staying here? I
think I would like to go have a chat with Mum, fill her in, make sure she’s the first to know.”
Maybe the second would be his lawyer, the same one who’d drafted both the premarital and
extramarital agreements.

Astoria didn’t bother poking her head out of the closet when she replied. “You mean you
didn’t tell your girlfriend you were kicking me the curb?” she asked bitterly, pulling dresses
off their hangers. She could have done it magically, but she was sure her continued presence
was bothering him, and at the moment she wanted him to feel bothered. Sure, she’d signed
the agreement, but she’d never actually thought he’d follow through with a divorce! The
shame of it all! The embarrassment!

“Ah,” Draco said. “Thanks for the reminder. I guess that’ll make Mum second then.” He
tossed all of his dirty clothes into the hamper and began dressing in something fresh. “I’m not
sure when I’ll be back.”

Astoria came out of the closet then, a stack of dressing that looked like they probably
weighed more than she did laid over her arm. Draco was just stepping into black freshly
pressed trousers. She pouted, but he didn’t seem to notice. “Are you going to tell her horrible
things about me?”

Draco sighed and rolled his eyes. “I’ll tell her nothing more and nothing less than the truth.”
He was tired of lying. It was all this lying that’d kept him away from the only family he had
left for so long.

“You’re going to out me.” Astoria’s tone was much sharper now, and this time it did get
Draco’s attention.

“Don’t do that. You don’t get to do that, Astoria. You created this. You created all of this.
You’ve no one to blame but you.” He had no sympathy for her. It’d run out in the last four
years.

Astoria’s mouth fell open with a gasp at his words, but she closed it quickly. He wasn’t
wrong, she just didn’t like hearing it. “But…” She bit her lip, stumbling with the weight of
the dresses in her arms. She sighed, dropped them to the floor, and flicked her wand. The
dresses began to pack themselves away for her. “Your mum will tell mine. It won’t make
sense. Are you leaving me because I’m gay, or because I’m pregnant?” It was a very hard
reality to think about.
Draco finished buttoning up his shirt and began tucking it in. “Again, I’m not leaving, you
are. Not just because you’re gay, but because you started this marriage cheating, and you’ve
ended this marriage cheating, and I’m not going to tolerate it anymore. It’s not my problem if
your parents find out you’re gay. I’ve kept your secret long enough.” He hadn’t owed it to
her, he’d done her a favor, because he’d loved her, and he thought that some day she’d come
to her senses and realize that she still wanted the traditional family, the way it was supposed
to be.

“But my parents-”

“Are not my problem!” Draco snapped this time. He opened a drawer, revealing several
neartly spiraled belts. He took a moment to select a fine black leather one with a silver metal
tip and buckle. “I lived up to my commitment, Sto. I did everything I was supposed to do.
You couldn’t even be mine for a year. Not a bloody year!”

“I’m sorry, Draco,” Astoria choked out.

Draco sighed. “I know you are,” he agreed. “But you’re only sorry because you ruined it.”
She wasn’t sorry because she hurt him. She wasn’t sorry because she wished she could take it
back, or do it differently. She was sorry because it failed her, and her life a she knew it was
caving in on itself. Well, as he’d told her, that wasn’t his problem.

Draco hadn’t been to his family home in two years now. He hadn’t bothered to announce his
visit ahead of time, but he hoped the surprise would be a pleasant one. He entered, not feeling
a need to knock on a door through which he was entitled to enter. This home would belong to
him some day, he hadn’t a clue what he’d do with it when that time came. He certainly didn’t
plan to live in it.

“Mother?” Draco called out as he stepped into the foyer. “Are you home?” He heard the
sound of china clattering gently in the next room, and a moment later the clack of heels
against the smooth stone floor.

“Draco,” Narcissa greeted him with a gasp. “What are you doing here?” She didn’t seem
displeased to see him, just caught off guard.

She looked well. It wasn’t as though that surprised him much, his mother had made a point to
keep herself busy, involved. She’d donated away a large portion of his father’s money, and
was an incredibly active philanthropist anymore. She seemed on a mission to try to undo her
husband’s many, many sins, or at least earn some forgiveness for them.

“I came to talk,” Draco told her, greeting her with a kiss on her cheek. “We should have had
this talk two years ago, but I didn’t know what to say to you.”

Narcissa frowned slightly. She remembered the last interaction she’d had with her son. It’d
been a nasty fight, and she’d regretted some of the things she’d said to him. After everything
he’d been through, and everything he’d become, she’d been so proud of him. Finding him at
that hotel with another witch, a witch who was not his wife, not the mother of his child, well,
it’d been a devastating discovery. She’d never felt ashamed of him before that day.

They moved into the drawing room. Narcissa reheated her tea, while Draco poured himself a
brandy from the drink cart, before joining her on the couch. “So, what is it you need to tell
me?” Narcissa asked, fearing the worst. Her heart was pounding, and she was praying her son
hadn’t thrown away his marriage to such a suited match.

Draco took a sip as he considered where to start. “Four years ago, while Astoria was still
pregnant with Scorpius, she came to me with some startling news,” Draco told her. He didn’t
want her to think it had to do with Scorpius, so he continued quickly. “Astoria, as it turns out,
is the kind of witch who… prefers the company of other witches.” Narcissa stared at him for
a long moment, waiting for the part that was supposed to be revealing. Draco sighed. “In the
bedroom, Mother.”

Narcissa blinked twice. “I beg your pardon?” She knew, of course, that there were witches
who liked witches, and wizards who liked wizards, but it wasn’t something that was talked
about, generally speaking.

Draco nodded. “Astoria came to me and told me that she prefers women, and that she’s, more
or less, been faking it with me, and every partner before me. That she tried to force herself to
push past these inclinations, but that she couldn’t anymore. She didn’t want to no longer be
my wife, she just… no longer wanted to perform those kinds of wifely duties...” She’d been
quite disgusted about it actually, he’d been terribly offended.

Stunned, Narcissa didn’t know what to say, and shook her head in denial, sipping her tea for
something to do. “It’s absurd,” she muttered to herself. “A perfectly fine girl like her, from a
family as respectable as theirs…”

“Oh, come off it, mother,” Draco said with a sigh. “It’s two-thousand eleven, people are gay,
that includes magical people.” This was going to be harder than he thought.

Narcissa gave Draco a cross look for telling her to “come off it” in her own home. “If that
was four years ago then why are the two of you still married?”

“Because we have a child, mother. Because we loved each other very much, even if her love
for me could only be that of a friend and companion, a partner, rather than a lover.”

The senior witch was starting to put together how this could be at all relevant to the falling
out they’d had over his little hotel hussy. “So what, then? I’m to believe that she just lets you
go out and cavort with other women?” She certainly didn’t believe that to be possible.

“Well,” Draco started. “Yes. As long as I allow her to do the same. We drew up a contract,
laid out all the rules. It’s worked very nicely for us all these years.” Up until this last year,
that was.

“So why not tell me sooner?” Draco’s mother asked him skeptically. “And why come explain
it to me now?”
“I didn’t tell you sooner because I didn’t know how. I felt a loyalty to Astoria, I wanted to
keep her secret, and I couldn’t explain that my actions were within bounds without telling
you how that could be possible within the confines of our marriage.” Narcissa frowned,
keeping her opinions to herself. Draco went on. “And I’m coming to you now because that
contract has been violated.” Now it was time for the dark and dirty part, explaining to his
mother that he was divorcing his wife. His illegally pregnant wife.

“Violated how?” Narcissa asked sharply. She wasn’t liking what she was hearing, it was a lot
to take in.

Draco drank deeply of his brandy before answering. “The agreement we have states, among
other things, that she can only engage in relations with other witches. Apparently some weeks
ago she broke this particular part of the contract. It’s likely that she never would have
confessed, except that she’s-” He didn’t know if he wanted to go so far as to telling his
mother about her pregnancy. It felt like it wasn’t his information to share. Except, it was. She
was his wife, it was very much his business. “She became pregnant. She’s pregnant with this
other man’s child, and that’s something I cannot tolerate.”

Narcissa knew it had to be bad, but she never would have guessed it to be that bad. It didn’t
even make sense! “What nonsense! How can she be pregnant if she’s only-”

Draco cut her off rather than having to hear her finish the question. “Because often these
women are married and just looking to have a good time, but this one time the husband
insisted on his involvement, and since Astoria had drank half her body-weight in vodka that
night she wasn’t in the refusing mood.” He spoke quickly, ripping it off like a bandaid. There.
It was the worst of it. Now she knew.

She stared at him. She wished to Merlin he might be joking, but she didn’t believe he was.
“And you’re sure it’s not-” Draco nodded his head, and she frowned deeply, emphasized by
wrinkles Draco had never noticed on her before. She was beginning to show her age, which
was nearly twice of his now. “You’ll be divorcing her then.” It wasn’t a question, it didn’t
need to be. If Draco had been serious enough about the rule to put it on paper, he was serious
enough to follow through with the consequence, even if doing so felt like a punishment
against himself as well.

“I will,” Draco agreed sadly. He finished his drink and stood to pour himself another. “I don’t
revel in doing so. I’m… heartbroken. But I’ll be fine. I’ll love again.” He knew he would
because he already did. Knowing that he’d have Hermione by his side, even if hidden behind
the curtain, was more than enough to get him through what he was sure was going to be a hell
of an ordeal.
 The Wild Ride
Chapter by kblynne

Hermione decidedly offered Draco some space in the wake of the collapse of his marriage.
She didn’t want to force him to talk about what she was sure was a very difficult issue. He
hadn’t gone into his marriage expecting to have to share the woman he’d loved enough to
marry of his own accord, with no outside societal or familial pressure or obligation. She
knew, without him having to tell her, that divorcing his wife, however advisable, however
resolute, was a most devastating loss. When the time came that he needed to see her, he’d let
her know, she was certain.

And so he did, the following Thursday evening after Hermione had put the kids to bed. The
text he sent to her mobile phone almost went unnoticed as she set to cleaning the kitchen. It
wasn't until another notification dinged her phone that she noticed the unread message icon.
A man of few words lately, it simply read "meet me". No additional words were necessary,
she supposed, the location obvious and the time presumed immediate.

Hermione rushed upstairs to change into something more appropriate. She hadn't been with
him in five long days and she had to assume that he'd have pent up energy, not to mention
heartache and frustration, to take out on her. She could take it, as surely as she'd taken her
own punishment months ago.

It was only twenty minutes later that she arrived at the flat. It was growing late but she’d
sacrifice a few hours of sleep to spend as much time as she could with Draco. In her rush
she’d changed into a black and small red polka-dot wrap dress, tied securely on her left hip,
and kept it simple with a pair of peep-toe pumps, which were both easy to keep on her feet
and easy to remove. She'd have just worn sandals, but she couldn't be sure she wouldn't need
the heels for balance later, depending on his intentions.

"Draco?" She called out down the hall as she hung up her purse by the front door.

Draco emerged from the door immediately on her right, startling her so that she jumped and
covered her heart with one hand. She laughed at herself, before taking in the seriousness of
his expression. She'd been right to assume what this night would entail.

He stood before her shirtless, his black trousers resting low on his hips to show off all the
chiseled details of his chest, abs, and groin area that she'd come to appreciate so much. She
bit her lip, taking in the sight of him. He remained wordless, staring at her, and as if by some
telepathic command, she began to untie her dress, opening it and letting it fall forgotten to the
floor. This revealed a set of bright red satin and lace undergarments, which, like the dress,
would fall away from her body with a simple tug of the satin bows that held them to her
curves.

Draco eyed her hungrily, like a predator surveying his prey. She was a perceptive witch,
enough to know that his need for her, tonight, would be primal. Over the last several days
Draco had been in contact with his lawyer, and divorce papers were being drafted. By the
week's end, assuming her cooperation, they would have a swift and quiet divorce, at least
until the moment the case landed on a ministry desk for the hearing to be scheduled. After
that he didn't much expect it to stay quiet. The wizarding community was too small and too
nosy for that. There were just a few days of peace left before their personal lives once again
became front page news, and this day in particular he planned to finish with a bang.

He closed the small space between them in a single stride, and with one hand tangling into
the hair on the back of the head, the other moving to the small of her back, he pulled her flush
against him and into a heated kiss. Their tongues battle, his teeth pulled at her fragile lips,
causing them to swell and turn red. She was just what he'd been craving.

Draco pulled Hermione into the room they'd explored endlessly together in recent months,
though frequented less and less as they'd transitioned into a more intimate relationship.
Tonight he wanted to remember what it felt like at the beginning, when he wanted nothing
less than to ravish her, all while abusing her squirming and weeping body until she begged
for mercy. Without separating, Draco closed the door and lifted her up. Her legs wrapped
around his middle immediately, and he pressed her back to the door.

Hermione had been against this door before, a few times, and she could feel her heart
pounding with excitement for what was to come. She moaned into his mouth before biting
hard on his lip, and grinning mischievously when he pulled his head back to look at her in
surprise. He was supposed to be doing the biting, after all.

Draco licked away the blood that had sprung out from the fragile flesh, his eyes darkening.
"You're going to pay for that, Lioness," he warned her, just as she knew he would. He
unwound one of her arms from around his shoulder and stretched it out toward the top corner
of the door, pressing it firmly against the wood. Immediately the now enchanted bindings that
lived upon the door closed around her wrist, securing it in place. He repeated with the other,
until she was suspended with just her legs around his waist for support.

Hermione stared, tauntingly, into his molten eyes. Carefully she lowered one foot to the
ground, then the other, until she stood in front of him with her arms out-stretched. "Is that a
promise?"

Without warning Draco spread her thighs so far and so fast that she would have hung by her
wrist for lack of balance if not for the bindings that just as quickly captured her ankles
instead. She gasped loudly, spread wide for his view, completely at his mercy now. She was
glad she’d chosen to wear the heels, or else she’d be properly mounted with no more support
than her wrists. Draco pressed himself against her and lowered his mouth to her ear. "You bet
your slutty little ass it is," he growled lowly, before moving away from her to select his first
torture device.

She chose not to let the crude words bother her, she was a slut for it in her arse after all, and
he was clearly in a dark character for tonight. She didn't mind it. She rather enjoyed nights
with the dark version of Mr Malfoy. She watched him, but she couldn't see what it was he
was selecting from the wall of gadgets, ranging from teasing to tormenting. She had no idea
what to expect, but if she had to guess, it would be intense, however he used it.
Feeling her eyes on his bare back, Draco smirked. “Eyes closed, Lioness,” he ordered,
expecting cooperation. She was obedient, usually, but he grabbed the blindfold anyway, along
with a couple of instruments with which to taunt her.

Hermione closed her eyes, embracing the suspense he intended to build. She listened intently,
and a moment later heard his bare feet stepping across the wooden floor, which creaked
slightly when he was near her. She bit her lip, she could feel him standing just in front of her,
and before she could even dare to open her eyes again, they were covered with satin. She
opened her eyes instinctively, but saw nothing save for a little light peeking up from under
the blindfold. She closed her eyes again and waited.

The feather-light touch across her middle made her jump, and then giggle. It was soft, and
tickled, literal feathers gliding around in random figures on her abdomen. She hummed
serenely. She hadn’t expected such gentle treatment, and even moreso, she hadn’t expected
the sudden crack of leather against skin. She jumped as the other end of the feather teaser, a
crop as hard as the feathers were soft collided with her hip. Then after a moment, the soft end
fluttered down her leg, teased the inside of her right thigh, and then up the inside of her left.
Just as unexpectedly as before, the hard end clapped against her thigh. She chuckled quietly.

“Does that feel good?” Draco taunted her, smirking though she couldn’t see it. He tucked the
crop end of the toy through a loop on her underwear’s bow, the one holding the garment in
place over her left him, and tugged on it a bit.

“Of course,” she agreed with a cocky grin. “But I have to admit, I was expecting more.” A
little goading would surely bring out the darkness she was looking for. He was too used to
being gentle with her anymore, too used to pleasuring her and not punishing her. She knew he
needed to do this. He needed to punish her in place of the wife he couldn’t touch.

A dark chuckle sounded in front of her, and she heard the feather crop drop to the floor. He
pulled slowly on one of the ribbon bows, which unraveled, leaving the lace panties to hang
from the opposite hip. He repeated on the other side, and the front half fell forward, held in
place only between her backside and the door.

The sight of her glistening cunt brought his cock twitching to life inside of his trousers, but
he left it trapped inside for now. There was time for it later. He had a new object in hand, and
ran his thumb over the many needle-like spikes that encircled the blade. Each one poked into
the first layers of his skin, but did not penetrate enough to draw blood. He watched her, saw
her breath hitch and her chest stop moving as she held it in, feeling his breath on her neck
now. “Do you want me to hurt you, my love?” he asked. He slid one hand up her front until
he found the ribbon tied to hold her bra together between her breasts. He tugged the tail of it,
the bow falling away and the lacy cups releasing breasts far too hearty to be contained by
them.

“Maybe just a little,” Hermione answered with a smile. “Do you want to hurt me, Mr
Malfoy?” she inquired, wishing she could see what it was he was playing with in his hand.
She could hear it turning, spinning, but for the life of her couldn’t picture what it was.

“Maybe just a little,” Draco answered her. Before she could open her mouth to reply, Draco
began to drag the tool gently over her skin from just above the naval up between her breasts.
It was cool to the touch, but more importantly, it was sharp, pricking into her skin and
springing out again, spike by spike. Hermione’s toes curled. Bravely, she pushed her chest
forward, smirking in a way as to rival her captor. "Is that all you've got?" She continued to
tease, but as the pinwheel moved on to her sensitive breasts she flinched and bit her lip. The
sensation was intense, especially as he wheeled it near her erect nipple.

"You were saying?" But Hermione said no more, letting out only a strained laugh as the
conflicting sense of pain and pleasure collided once more, and traveled to the other tit. All
she could do was keep her breath steady and focus on every point as it rolled around her
body, piercing only the topmost layers.

Draco knew she was aroused, he could see her need pooling at her opening, and when he
rolled the wartenberg down her body again he could see some of her wetness forced out of
her when her needy cunt constricted around nothing. It hung from her opening for a moment
before dripping to the floor.

He kneeled in front of her, teasing her labia with the prickly device, and watched her squirm
against her bindings.

"Please, Mr Malfoy!" Hermione pleaded vaguely. She could feel his hot breath between her
legs, and she wanted to feel his mouth on her desperately, or any touch for that matter.
Everything he’d done so far had been too gentle. She could help thinking it was the calm
before the storm. And just as it occurred to her that she should be worrying what was to
come, sharp teeth clamped down on Hermione's unsuspecting clitoris, and Hermione cried
out in surprise.

Just as she was unprepared for the bite, she wasn't anticipating the bindings holding her legs
apart to release, and she was suddenly obligated to support her own weight again. She
straightened up, nervous now as her underwear became free and fell to the floor at her feet.
She waited for what was next, still blinded, with heightened senses, listening intently for any
clues. She heard the fall of his zipper, slow as it was dragged open. He was freeing himself,
surely a sign that he planned to do something to her. A long moment later her wrists were
freed and Hermione, by instinct, dropped onto her knees in servitude, and wiggled her
shoulders to drop the open bra down her arms.

Draco chuckled darkly to himself. "Such a bright witch you are." He closed the space
between them and offered his seriously neglected cock, resting the head of it upon her
waiting lips. Her tongue reached out and swept up the bead of pre-cum she could have only
guessed was there, before opening her mouth and taking him eagerly. He let her work, awed
at the greed with such she swallowed his length again and again. With one hand she held onto
the back of his thigh for support, with the other she stroked the inches that didn't fit into her
mouth with a firm grip.

"That's enough." She stopped immediately, and whimpered her complaint, reaching one hand
up to delicately wipe away the mess of spit that had accumulated around her mouth and down
her chin. "No pouting, my Lioness. I have something new for you. Something I believe you'll
enjoy."
Hermione couldn't help but smile. "Oh really?" She wasn't sure in what way he meant that,
but she'd take anything at this point. She craved him desperately.

Draco leaned down and kissed Hermione hard, tangling his fingers into her hair as he did so.
He didn't release when he broke the kiss, instead using the fistful of hair to guide her forward
on her knees.

Hermione moved willingly, curious as to where he was taking her. He didn't move her far,
however, and she was stopped just as she bumped into something on the floor she couldn't
quite place. Whatever it was it was new to her, but Draco didn't release her hair, instead
drawing her up and further toward it. She did her best to comply, and when she felt a large,
erect shaft on the top of whatever she'd climbed onto, she realized what it must be. "You want
me to…"

"Yes," Draco answered. "I want to see you ride it."

Hermione bit her lip, settling in her knees as best she could as she aligned the rubbery cock to
her weeping entrance. She had to move up and down on it several times before it'd been
coated in her juices enough for her to take completely, and when she did, she impaled herself
until her bottom rested upon the mounded seat. She shuddered, almost painfully full with the
artificial cock. She stayed that way only a moment before beginning to move atop it.

Before Hermione had started into a steady rhythm, leaning over and holding onto the front of
the structure, it sprang to life beneath her, the member thrusting harshly into her in a way she
was quite sure it must have been charmed to do. It didn't feel mechanic, it felt organic. She
cried out, moaning loudly as she rode it more aggressively. Despite her desire to have Draco
inside of her, this was doing the trick rather well indeed.

Draco watched her pleasure herself for a long moment before returning the used gadgets to
the wall, and retrieving something new instead. He ran the thin strips of leather through his
fingers several times, testing the weight of the medium sized whip in his hand. "You like
that?" He asked her, recognizing the sounds emitting from her as she neared her first climax
of the night.

"Oh Merlin…" Hermione gasped, nails digging into the faux leather covering the animated
seat. It'd been running at the same speed, same intensity, for several long minutes, and she
didn't know how much more she could take. Draco never maintained the same pace for such
a long time. He changed it up. She'd never realized until now how important that was. "I
can't! Please!" She had stopped moving on top of it, letting the spelled phallic device drive up
into her endlessly.

Draco could tell that she was overwhelmed, as well she should be, but perhaps some
additional stimuli would provide needed change. After all, she had yet to use either of her
safe words. She didn't want less, she wanted more, she wanted different, and he was happy to
oblige.

It came without warning, the slap of many leather strips against her backside. Hermione cried
out, her cunt clenching violently around the shaft as she came on the spot. He was right, it
was what she needed, and she moaned and begged him for more. Over and over again the
centimeter wide leather pieces bit into her bare cheeks, and Hermione's body shook, now
resting in a pool of her own orgasm.

"Fuck me," she begged of him, eyes watering from the intensity of the lashing. "Please, fuck
me!"

She had hoped he would release her from the sybian that was mercilessly pounding into her
from below, but instead he moved to stand in front of her, and she eagerly took him into her
mouth. She swallowed him down coating him in a heavy layer of spit to be used as lubricant
in her most treasured area. Draco thrust into her mouth, making it harder for her until she
surrendered and simply allowed him.

When at last he withdrew she wiped the mess from her face as he disappeared, and she
sensed him a moment later aligning behind her. She realized immediately what was about to
happen, and considered refusing. She wasn't sure she could handle it. But he was pressing
into her rear entrance without bothering for permission, which had never been required
before, so why would it be now?

It wasn't as though this was the first time he'd occupied her in more than one way, but on past
occasions the secondary phallus had been smaller and more or less stationary, providing a
sense of fullness above anything else. The sensation of being taken by, for all intents and
purposes, two men, was more intense than she could have prepared herself for.

She knew without a doubt that this was the punishment he couldn't give to Astoria. She had
half a mind to call it off, say it was too much. It was. But at the same time it was a whole new
level of sex she hadn't imagined possible, and she was filling the room with such loud cries of
pleasure that he had to put his hand over her mouth to keep the neighbors from thinking he
was killing her. What was it the French called it? The little death. It was exactly what this
was.

"You like it, don't you?" He asked her, panting heavily as he slammed his cock harshly into
her experienced ass.

"Yes!" Hermione's response was muffled by his hand. Who was she trying to kid? She loved
it! She'd always thought so little of any woman who was willing to take on two men at once,
to be outnumbered in such a way, used, taken for granted, but now she understood it. It was
the perfect balance of pleasure and pain. "It's so good!" She cried into his palm. He put his
fingers in her mouth, holding onto her jaw like a handle as he pounded into her. She sucked
in the digits as best she could, just to give her something to focus on.

"Fuck!" Draco cried suddenly, and without warning he pulled away from her, making her
gasp and whimper at the sudden abandonment. He pumped his fist over his swollen head a
couple of times before taking aim over Hermione's backside, shooting thick, aggressive
streams of cum onto the peak of her crack.

Hermione started when she was suddenly hit by the warm fluid, and a moment later could
feel it dripping down between her cheeks. "Turn it off," she demanded in a whimper. "Turn it
off!" She'd been on top of the sybian for so long that her knees ached, surely bruised by now.
It was a moment before he complied, needing to retrieve his wand to do so, but as soon as he
did the machine stilled underneath her, and Hermione slumped forward, panting heavily, and
slowly rolled herself into the floor, flat on her stomach on the cool wooden floor.

"Too much?" Draco questioned, returning from whatever dark place he'd suddenly gone to.

"Just a little," Hermione panted out, turning her head so that her opposite cheek was soothed
by the floor this time.

"I'm sorry-" He started to apologize, but she shook her head.

"Don't be. You needed that." After a moment she felt a warm cloth cleaning up the mess he'd
made of her rear, and soon after he climbed on top of her, planking his body over hers as they
both came down from the experience. There was a long moment of silence before Hermione
turned carefully around underneath him, wrapping her arms around him. "I'm so sorry she
hurt you."

"I'm not," Draco answered truthfully. "If it wasn't for her I wouldn't have you."
 Take One As Needed
Chapter by kblynne

After the intensity they'd shared it was hard to leave Draco that evening, but after taking
some time for less physical intimacy in the shower, Hermione had to go home, despite how
badly she wished to stay with him for the night. She promised him that she would clear her
weekend for him, and the next morning while getting ready for the day, she expressed to Ron
that she would be spending most of Saturday and Sunday with Draco. She was finished with
beating around the bush. She didn't have anything to hide from him anymore.

She should have known it would start a fight.

"And what if I say no?" Ron asked irritably, putting the breakfast dishes into the dishwasher.
"What if I already have plans?"

Hermione rolled her eyes. "Big weekend planned for you and Brittany?" Hermione mocked,
checking the fridge to ensure that she had what she needed to make dinner later, in case she
needed to stop for anything on the way home.

"Oh come off it," Ron said to her, eying her turned back with disgust she couldn't see. "I
haven't been with her in months."

Hermione rolled her eyes inside the fridge, moving the milk to see what was hiding behind it.
"Let me guess, she thought she could be your girlfriend after I saw you two together."
Hermione had warned him that would happen.

"No!" Ron denied quickly, a lie.

"So you just got bored of it then? Does cheating on me lack the excitement it had when I
didn't know about it?" Hermione asked in a cruel, unamused voice.

"No," Ron answered again, disheartened. This, too, was a lie.

"Whatever, Ronald. Unless you can think of a good reason why I can't-"

"It's our anniversary."

Hermione hit her head in her haste to withdraw from the fridge. She rubbed her crown,
closing the door. "Oh…" She looked over at Ron, who was frowning at her. She searched his
expression, and guilt washed over her only briefly. "Wait, we weren't married until
September." Her look turned suspicious.

"Not… that anniversary."

Hermione turned pink. "Oh." She frowned. "Ronald you can't honestly think-"
"Not even for old time's sake?" Hermione examined his serious expression, she shook her
head.

"I've been with two men in my life, Ron. You, and him. Do you know what I think about
when I see you naked?" Ron smiled for a moment, hoping this was going in a favorable
direction. "I wonder how many nights you stuck your dick in one of your slags and came
right home and stuck it in me next." Ron's face fell as Hermione scowled at him. "I meant it
when I told you you'll never touch me again, I don't care what special occasion it is."

Ron scowled at her. "Wow. You must really hate me, don't you?"

Hermione felt as though she'd been slapped. "I- me?" The audacity! How could he accuse her
of such a thing? She sighed, defeated. "I don't hate you, Ron. I think you're a wonderful
father. You were a great Auror. You're good to everyone you love. Everyone except for me.
What am I supposed to take away from that?"

"You think I don't love you?"

"I think you forgot somewhere along the way, and then it was too late." The estranged couple
stared at each other for a long moment.

"But he loves you?" Ron broke the silence to dare to challenge her.

"He's getting a divorce." Ron's blue eyes opened wide. "I might as well tell you, I'm sure it'll
be hot gossip soon enough.

"He's leaving her for you?" Ron could feel panic rising in him. If the Malfoys divorced he
was sure their own divorce documents were imminent.

"He's leaving her for himself." Actually he was kicking her out, but Hermione didn't see how
that was any of Ron's business. "But to answer your question, yes, he loves me. And I…" She
almost couldn't say it. She almost couldn't look her husband in the eye and tell him that she
loved someone else. And then she remembered the sight of him gripping onto the store shelf
for dear life while that little slut sucked on his cock, and she was emboldened again. "I love
him. I'm in love with him. And I'm sorry if that hurts you, I am."

Ron's face turned red as she spoke. "So what? You've just moved on? You think I should too?
How long can we keep that up? Harry and Ginny know everything now. I got a good lecture
about it from Harry at that quidditch game we went to. How long until the whole family finds
out?"

"I don't know," Hermione told him truthfully. "I don't know if I can keep this going. I don't
know how much longer I can stand it." There were tears in her eyes suddenly, and she swore
under her breath, dabbing them away delicately as to not smear her makeup.

Silence fell over them both again, before, "Fine." Ron appeared to be battling between
indignation and pity. "Go have your stupid romantic weekend with your stupid death eater
boyfriend. See if I care."
Hermione shook her head, moving to the kitchen table to grab her briefcase. "Grow up,
Ronald," she suggested in defeat, and made her way to the door. "Rosie! Hugo!" Hermione
called with her hand on the knob. "Have a good day with Grammy Molly! I love you!"

She waited to hear Rose respond in kind, before departing from the home as quickly as she
could.

It was happening just as she'd feared it would. The knowledge that Draco was going to be
free and single had her reconsidering the foolish and selfish arrangement she'd established
with her own spouse. As it was she already dreaded each night she was forced to come home
and share a bed with the wrong man. How many more nights could she keep it up? And how
was Draco's divorce going to affect their relationship?

Draco had mentioned the night before while they showered that he hoped to gain full custody
of his son. She knew that would mean less time for her, less time spent in the privacy of their
home away from home. Would he stay in the home he'd created with Astoria? Did she want
him to? If she ever left Ron, would Draco want her to live in that house? Share the bed he'd
shared with her? Did she have a voice in the matter?

The thought of her, Draco, and their three children played in her mind as she arrived at work.
Playing together, growing together, becoming a larger, blended family. It was a dangerous
fantasy.

It continued to distract her most of the morning, and in the interdepartmental meeting she
mistakenly almost took a seat next to the object of her thoughts, rather than her usual position
across from him. She corrected her route quickly and hoped that no one would notice. It was
hard not to look at him. Her leg bounced, she twittled her quill anxiously, and at one point her
assistant placed a hand on her dancing leg under the table, leaning in to whisper and ask if
she was alright. Hermione nearly jumped out of her skin at the contact. "I'm fine," she
whispered back with an unconvincing smile.

After the meeting Hermione told Stacy that she wasn't feeling well and needed a bit of fresh
air. She headed down to the atrium and from there up to the busy London street. She was
beginning to feel panicked again, almost like she had the evening Nott had cornered her on
the lift. She walked a ways down the street until she came across a small city park, and took a
seat at the bench. It did very little to rid herself of the thoughts of a big happy family, as there
were children with their parents enjoying the playground on this oddly sunny summer
morning.

If ever there was a time when Hermione wished she could have picked up a bad habit, like
smoking, it was today. In less than a year her entire world had been turned upside down, and
in the most contradictory way, it was for both the worse and the better. She'd fallen out of
love and into love so hard that it still confused her sometimes. More confusing still she was
forced to share a bed and a home with the man she no longer loved, which pained her more
and more every day, because the memories of a happy marriage still lingered in that home.
They taunt her, chastising her for not giving her husband another chance.

The fight with Ron that morning replayed in her mind. What were their friends and family
going to say when they learned the truth? It wasn't as though they could fake a happy
marriage forever. Before long the kids would be old enough to pick up on the tension
between them, the lack of affection, and the fact that rarely were both parents home at the
same time for more than just a few hours.

She could hardly breathe. Her lungs felt as though they were collapsing just the way her life
seemed to be. It seemed so stupid now, holding onto a loveless marriage just for the sake of
her career. Maybe that wasn't really the reason. Maybe she'd convinced herself that was the
reason because she was afraid to ever expect Draco to make her his partner. Now that things
were changing, she had so much more to consider.

She closed her eyes, gasping for breath.

"Ma'am?" A voice called through her hazy, overwhelmed mind. "Ma'am, are you okay?" Her
lungs burned, her chest was tight and painful. She clutched it with one hand, gasping
desperately for air that seemed to be eluding her. "Somebody call an ambulance!"

A subtle beeping noise, steady and rhythmic, was the first thing Hermione became aware of.
She could see red through her eyelids. She was laying down, but under a bright light. She
opened her eyes careful, weary of the startling effect the brightness would have on her orbs.
As expected, she was looking up at a bright fluorescent panel light, sitting within a panel
ceiling, in a white room. She turned her head to the left and saw a curtain and a door, and
nearest her, a heart monitor, which she realized was the source of the beeping. She turned her
head in the other direction, and she saw a window, the curtain of which was drawn shut. She
scanned the rest of the room, and spotted a head of red hair, slouched forward in a chair.

Ronald was here. He appeared to be asleep, but he was here. And she was in a muggle
hospital. Why? The last thing she remembered was watching the children playing on the
playground. "Ron?"

His head picked up the moment she spoke his name, and he looked at her a little
dumbfounded for a moment, before replacing the expression with that of cool indifference.
"Hey. You're up." He tried to sound happy or kind, like one was supposed to when his wife
was in hospital. But he knew things now he didn't like knowing.

When he'd first received the call from the hospital he'd been confused. How did they know to
call him? But rather than trying to figure out the mysterious and clever ways of the muggle
medical system, he simply got someone to cover him at the store and rushed to her aid. She
was still his wife, after all, and he'd always be there for her in an emergency like this.

The doctor explained that she'd had an acute cardiac event, which Ron didn't understand, so
she elaborated that Hermione had suffered a severe anxiety attack, strong enough to mimic a
heart attack. Well, that he certainly understood. The doctor then went on to explain that she
had been sedated in order to rest and recover from the incident, and that she'd wake in a
couple of hours.

So Ron waited, and waited. And while he waited Hermione's phone rang quietly and buzzed,
dancing upon the table inside the bag which held her personal effects. Over and over again it
rang, until the persistence of it drove him mad. He opened the bag and seized the device, and
the name that appeared on the screen as it rang anew within his hand made his blood boil;
"Mr M".

He considered answering it, telling the dirty rotten wife-stealing death eater to stay away
from his family once and for all, but before he could work up the nerve the ringing stopped.
He held it a minute longer, waiting for it to ring again, but it did not. He set it down on the
table and stared at it a while, before curiosity got the better of him, and he grabbed it up once
more. It didn't have a lock, not a key entry or a swipe pattern, nothing. Either she had nothing
to hide, or she didn't think he cared enough to snoop. Well she'd been right up until now
hadn't she? But now that he had it, he couldn't resist wanting to know.

He went into her photos first, scanning through. No surprises were found. Just pictures of the
kids, the cat, family gatherings and the like. It was a relief. At least she wasn't sitting around
taking sexy pictures and sending them to her blonde devil lover. He went into her messages
next. She didn't have a lot of contacts here. Her parents, himself, Ginny, Harry, and of course,
Mr M. It occurred to him then how odd it was that Draco Malfoy was in possession of a
mobile phone, and even more yet, that he knew how to use it.

The message history went on for what felt like miles. Ron didn't take the time to read it all,
he didn't want to know, but he scrolled and scrolled, catching different phrases along the way.
Like the "I love you"s, and "last night was amazing, it's all I could think about today". It
made him sick. But what was more startling than any of that was when, without warning,
Ron was greeted by a photo of his wife that she could have never taken herself. She was
spread eagle on a bed, her wrists and ankles tethered to its four posts. She was as nude as the
day she was born, with a fresh layer of sweat glistening on her skin. And on her chest… Ron
made the mistake of zooming in, and nearly dropped the phone in disgust.

He knew he didn't have a right to be so mad. He'd stepped out in search of excitement, clearly
she was finding her excitement elsewhere as well. In the most disturbing way, at that. He
thought about her choice to call him "Mr M" in her phone. Did she actually call him that?
Mister M? Mister Malfoy? Did she call him this while she let him tie her up and fuck her and
cover her so crudely in his release? She'd certainly never let him do anything so crass in their
bed.

He used to feel bad about what he'd done to his family. It used to keep him up at night,
knowing that if he'd just loved her more and truly, their family wouldn't be hanging on by a
thread, but in the last few months she'd become brazen, rubbing her relationship in his face
every chance she got. She just plain didn't want him anymore, and he was beginning to no
longer want her either, which would be fine, except for one thing: if he asked for a divorce,
she would expose him for the liar and cheater that he was.

His parents would be ashamed of him, his brother might choose to terminate their
partnership, and the rest of the wizarding community would side with their beloved Golden
Girl in a heartbeat. He'd never get to tell his side. Who would believe him? She was only
retaliating against his initial offense. He couldn't prove she'd been with Draco before she
caught him cheating. He had no definitive proof she'd ever cheated at all, only hunches,
observations so long ago that any proof of their validity was long, long gone. Hell, he might
have even made it up, imagined it all, deflecting his own guilt onto her.
If he couldn't divorce her, if he couldn't punish her the way every bone in his body ached to
do, he could do the next best thing. He could punish Mr M. He was still thinking about ways
in which he could do this when he fell asleep, waiting for her to wake.

Ron looked up at Hermione lying there in the hospital bed, looking weak and tired and
confused. An anxiety attack, the doctor said. She was stressed. The burden of keeping up this
double life was becoming too much for her. He cleared his throat. "How're you feeling?" He
asked.

"Dandy." Hermione tried to sit up but it felt impossible. She reached instead for the button
that would raise the head of her bed, and rose into a slightly inclined position to look at him.
"What happened?"

Ron frowned. "Why don't I get the doctor, to explain. I don't really get all the technical stuff."
He stood, glad for an excuse to leave her side, and exited the room. He returned a couple
minutes later, a nurse following after him. The nurse checked Hermione's vitals, and assured
her that the doctor would be in to talk to them shortly, and then she would most likely be
released to go home.

The wait was silent, neither of them having much of anything to say to each other, stretching
on uncomfortably before finally the doctor appeared. She smiled brightly at the couple and
grabbed Hermione's chart to read the latest update from the nurse.

"Hermione, it's nice to meet you. I'm doctor Greene. How are we feeling?" She asked kindly,
her voice gentle and sweet.

Hermione thought that the doctor's bedside manner was much better than that of her own
spouse. "Okay I guess. Tired. I don't understand what happened."

Dr. Green explained everything to Hermione as she'd done to her husband, only with more
success and understanding. She then asked if Hermione was experiencing unusual amounts of
stress.

"Well no, everything's fine. Things are quite well at work, the kids are great. Everyone's
happy." She left out the part about the crumbling marriage and the intense love affair that had
her questioning the entire path of her life. She and Ron caught each other's eyes, which didn't
go unnoticed by the doctor.

"Perhaps you'd like to talk in private?" Hermione laughed nervously.

"I appreciate that, but my husband doesn't abuse me, I promise."

Ron's eyes went wide. "What? Of course not!" He looked back and forth between his wife
and Dr. Greene.

Hermione bit back another laugh. "No, you just shag other women," she couldn't resist
saying. The secret of her failed marriage was one of her greatest burdens, and it felt
shamelessly good to say it out loud, especially seeing the look on his face when she said it.
"Oh you're one to talk! Weren't you just this morning telling me how you planned to spend
the weekend with your boyfriend instead of home with your children?"

Doctor Greene's eyes went wide at the same moment that Hermione's narrowed. "Don't,"
Hermione said in a low, warning tone. "You know damn well that I prioritize my time with
my children. I don't see him until the kids are in bed. You, on the other hand, have missed
most of Hugo's first two years working late," she used air quotes to emphasize her sarcasm.
"With that slut you hired, and Lord knows who else!"

Hermione's heart rate monitor began to beep with increased rhythm. This went unnoticed by
the couple, but not the practitioner. "Well!" She spoke as Ron opened his mouth to retort. "I
think we've found the source of your anxiety."

Hermione was prescribed an anxiety medication to keep on her person and take as needed, a
fast-acting but relatively mild sedative for future episodes. She was released about an hour
later, and, exhausted, rode home with Ron in the most awkward cab ride of their marriage to
date.

"I told you you hate me," Ron finally spoke as they walked into the house that no longer felt
like home as it used to.

"Oh piss off, Ronald!" Hermione exclaimed and sighed. She had checked her phone in the
car, saw all of the missed calls and texts asking if she was alright. She'd texted him to say she
was okay and that she would explain later.

"None of this would be happening if you'd just let us fix this marriage instead of running off
to shag another man every other night," Ron replied angrily anyway.

Hermione didn't feel like pointing out what an exaggeration that was. "No, none of this would
be happening if you would just support me in my success like a husband is supposed to. How
is it that someone who spent his entire childhood hoping to see me fail can now do that, and
you, my husband, the supposed love of my life, cannot?" Hermione dropped onto the sofa
unceremoniously.

"This again? Is that the grudge you've been holding onto? That I didn't come to that stupid
party with you?" Ron's voice traveled with him to the kitchen where he retrieved a beer.

"Stupid party," Hermione repeated, baffled. "The stupid party in honor of your stupid wife
and her stupid career." She turned and looked over the back of the couch toward him. "Are
my accomplishments really so stupid to you?"

"No," Ron answered in a haughty tone, sipping his beer. "Just your need to put them above
more important things, like our family, and our relationship."

"Says the man who cheated because my pregnancy hormones made me mean to him," she
mocked, tears in her eyes. "Do you have any idea how humiliated I was? That my own
husband wasn't there? That I had to make up lies about my children's health in order to justify
your absence?"
Ron's face turned red. "Well the joke's on you, I sent the kids to my parents and went out and
got laid!" He shouted viciously, and grinned victoriously at the expression of shock and
indignation on her face.

"No Ron!" Hermione let out a short, ironic laugh. "The joke's on you, because while you
were fucking… whoever, Draco had me bent over my desk and I'd never been fucked so good
in my life." The victory fell from Ron's face at the news, and the visual that it implanted. She
carried on, now the victor. "And I was foolish enough to let the guilt eat me alive until-"

"Enough!" He couldn't hear another word. "Go start your weekend with your disgusting
boyfriend. You deserve each other, and I don't want to see your face."

Hermione let out a bitter laugh as she rose from the couch. "The feeling is mutual, Ronald."
She headed upstairs to pack a bag, and before she'd made it to the top she found tears
streaming down her face. What had been said could never be taken back. The damage, once
again, was irreparable.

Ron watched, glowering, as she made her way up to their bedroom. His mind was a storm of
anger, betrayal, humiliation, and plots of revenge.
 Dividing of the Assets
Chapter by kblynne

Chapter Notes
See the end of the chapter for notes

She let Ron kick her out that night. She deserved it after what she'd revealed to him. She
arrived at the condo with her bag packed for the weekend, though she was unsure she'd be
welcomed back come Sunday night. She'd messed it up this time, she knew. She'd been so
careful, until now, to hide any of her infidelity prior to February's incident. Now he knew the
truth, or at least one night's worth. She'd used it to hurt him, and now she couldn't hide behind
his indiscretion any longer. The fact that he'd believed her faithful until that fateful night had
been a shield for so long, she felt naked and vulnerable without it.

She'd been in the flat barely five minutes before Draco arrived, startling her with his urgency.

"I'm alright, I'm alright," Hermione insisted, though it couldn't be furthest from the truth. "It
was just a bit of anxiety, paired with an empty stomach and low blood sugar." She smiled
sympathetically at her lover's concerned expression.

"Your assistant was in a panic." Draco pointed out to her. "Said you'd gone out for a bit of
fresh air and never came back."

Hermione frowned, having not considered that. "And how do you know that?" She wondered.

"She was asking everyone on your floor if they'd seen you. News made it around the ministry
by the time you'd been gone two hours."

"I did just go for a bit of fresh air," she admitted. "I just… had a bit of a spell. A muggle saw
me and called an ambulance, that's an emergency medical transport vehicle, and the next
thing I knew I was in hospital and Ron was there and it was a whole thing…" She frowned.
"You're not supposed to be here," she hoped to change the subject.

Draco raised one eyebrow. "I'm not supposed to be here?" He repeated back to her in
question. "In my own flat?" He took a step toward her, and she held a hand up against his
chest, stopping his advance.

"You're supposed to be at home, with your son. We've talked about this. You're supposed to
be getting into the habit of being his sole caregiver, remember?"

Draco sighed. "But you're here," he told her. "And your texts, while reassuring, were not
remotely informative enough for my taste." He took hold of her waist, ignoring her half-
hearted effort to push him away from her.

"It was just an anxiety attack, I told you." She rested her hands on his chest, looking up at
him longingly. "I got stuck in my head. My thoughts got away from me."
"And what thoughts were these? What were you thinking about so long and so hard that your
body would forget how to breathe?" He knew panic attacks, he'd suffered several in his sixth
year.

"What a stupid question," Hermione said with a disappointed sigh. Her hands fell away from
his chest, and he released her waist as well.

Draco looked down at his lover. He just now realized she bore signs that she'd been crying.
She probably still hadn’t eaten. Her eyes were heavy, tired. "Yes, I suppose it is." He cupped
her cheek gently in one hand and kissed her forehead. "You still haven't told me what you're
doing here."

Hermione had hoped to avoid that topic, but she realized she would have to fill him in
eventually. "Ron and I got into a bit of a row, and things were said…" She walked as she
spoke and sat down on the couch, turning her body to face him while he joined her. "And I
may have told him… about the night of the party, on my desk." She tried to look regretful,
but a smile began to play on her lips at the memory.

"You told him we shagged on your desk?" He was both horrified and highly amused.

"Actually I told him you bent me over my desk and that I'd never been fucked so good…"
This time she did grin.

Draco stared at her. "And you're here now because…?"

"Yeah, he kicked me out." She shrugged. "I already planned on staying here tomorrow night,
so I just packed a bit more than I'd originally planned."

"What do you mean he kicked you out?" Anger flared at the idea. Where did he get off
kicking the mother of his children out of his time? Then again, he'd done the same to Astoria,
she'd just been too stubborn to leave at first. But at least Astoria hadn't just been discharged
from a hospital minutes before.

Hermione gave Draco a "you're overreacting" look. "I was really mean to him. Not just after
the hospital, but this morning, too. It's really no wonder he doesn't want to look at my face
right now. I don't even want to look at my face right now."

Draco sighed, and realized that she was allowed to feel that way. He knew what it felt like to
be mean to the person he was sworn to love until death. It wasn't a good feeling, not after the
fact, even if it felt good in the moment. He decided a change of subject was due. "You must
be starving." She'd probably missed dinner and lunch.

"Actually, my stomach is kinda a mess at the moment. I was really just planning on vegging
out in front of the telly until I fall asleep." He gave her a sympathetic look and she sighed in
frustration. "Really, Draco. Go home. Be with Scorpius. I'll see you tomorrow, as planned."

Draco opened his mouth to argue, but thought better of it. "Fine," he caved. "But if you get
hungry promise me you'll order something. You're going to need energy this weekend." He
smirked wickedly, pushing up off the couch.
Hermione grinned. "Do you have terrible things planned for me?" She asked hopefully,
leaning up and wrapping her arms around his neck before he could escape completely.

"I have wonderful plans to make love to the most beautiful witch I've ever known," he told
her, staring down into her honey eyes.

"I'll fight her," Hermione replied with a smirk.

Draco laughed hard at that and kissed her. "I don't know, she's kind of a badass." He smirked.

Hermione laughed and released him. "Good luck tomorrow. Don't be too mean. But don't be
too nice, either," she added quickly, and sighed, biting her lip.

Draco knew exactly what she meant. He'd be meeting with Astoria and their lawyers (she'd
now hired one of her own) in the morning to discuss the termination of their marriage. This
would be the part where she'd try to milk him for everything he had, despite being the guilty
party. "I'll be fair," he promised her in compromise, kissed her once more, and left.

Sitting across from Astoria, with her shark, Draco felt a strong need to stand his ground. He
didn’t want to give her anything. He wanted to punish her, make her suffer as he’d been
forced to suffer. He wanted to, but he knew he wouldn’t, he couldn’t.

“I want the house,” Astoria voiced when prompted. Draco rolled his eyes.

“I’d sooner sell this house than hand it to you.” The two glared at each other for a long
moment. “I can put you in a flat” It was one thing to make sure her needs were met, it was
another to hand her a mansion and still have to buy a new one for himself.

“A flat?” Astoria scoffed. “That might be suitable for you and your little slut girlfriend to
shack up in on the weekends, but for me and two children-”

“You do not get to talk about her that way when you’ve shagged your way through every
queer and straight witch in Europe, and apparently their husbands as well.” She opened her
mouth to deny it but he continued. “And you won’t be raising two children. I’m going to have
to insist on full custody of Scorpius.”

Her jaw dropped. “You’re taking my son?” she asked, appalled.

“Let’s be realistic here, Sto. You travel too much. You love to go out, and party, and shop,
and explore beds across the continent. You take weekend trips with your girlfriends. And you
do all of that knowing that I’m at home with Scorpius. How do you plan to do all of that as a
single mother of two?” He stared at her as she stammered, turned to her lawyer for help, and
back to Draco.

“I suppose I could… settle down. I’ll have to get used to it through this pregnancy anyway.”
She’d made the same promise when she had Scorpius, but maybe he would believe her this
time as he had then.
Draco sighed and shook his head. “I’ve heard that before haven’t I?” He leaned back in his
chair, examining her closely as she thought hard about what “settling down” would actually
entail. “We can arrange visitation, share holidays as a family, but he will live, primarily,
under my roof.”

Astoria’s lawyer, a thin, clean cut witch with short hair and a tailored suit, tapped her arm,
leaning in to speak with her quietly. Draco waited patiently to see what her lawyer had to say
about this. They went back and forth for an unexpectedly long time, before finally the woman
spoke on Astoria’s behalf.

“My client wants two nights a week and every other weekend.”

Draco resisted a chuckle, looking to his lawyer, who nodded as if to say “sounds fair to me”.
Draco looked Astoria in the eyes. “If that’s what you want, I’m going to hold you to it. Don’t
come to me asking to reschedule your weekends because something more interesting came
up. I have a life and a schedule too.”

Astoria rolled her eyes and crossed her arms over her chest. “I wouldn’t do that…” She
looked away, unable to keep eye contact while he pointed out such an obvious fault in her
personality.

Draco knew that was a load of bull, but didn’t bother to call her out on it a second time.
“Monday and Wednesday evenings would be best for you to have him during the week. I’ll
pick him up before bedtime. My mother will come to watch him during the day while I work.
She’s rather excited to make up for lost time.”

“Your mother hasn’t seen him in two years,” Astoria chipped in a snarky tone. Draco flared
with anger.

“And who’s fault is that?” He barked at her. “You and your stupid double-life, forcing me to
keep secrets. Forcing me to lie to my own mother and let her think her son an adulterer.”

“I didn’t force you to-”

“I LOVED YOU!” Draco shouted venomously. “I would have done anything for you and you
fucking know it!” His face was red, his nostrils flared, and she shied under his gaze.

“I know…” she whispered. “I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to-”

“But you didn’t mind letting it happen, did you? Couldn’t be bothered to set the record
straight in order to protect my relationship with my mum? No, you just wanted to protect
your secrets, no matter how much more I had to lose to make it happen.” Merlin did it feel
good to let all of this out.

“Alright, I get it, okay? I’m an awful person!” Tears sprang into her eyes, and Draco groaned
audibly.

“And here we go with the crocodile tears…” He folded his arms over his own chest while she
retrieved a handkerchief and dabbed at her eyes. Draco watched and waited.
“It’s not… It’s the bloody hormones,” she grumbled, as if she, too, was disturbed by how
easily the tears came.

Draco’s expression softened, barely. Right, she was pregnant. That was the whole reason they
were getting a divorce. Here he was screaming at a pregnant woman. Not a very classy look.
He sighed. Sometimes he was so mad at her for getting pregnant that he failed to realize that
she was actively producing life, and that, regardless of the circumstances that brought that
about, it was a precious thing, to be protected.

There was a long silence while Astoria composed herself, and Draco’s lawyer cleared his
throat. “So, in summary, so far the following terms have been suggested; Mr Malfoy will
retain the house and all of his possessions there within. Mr Malfoy will provide housing for
Mrs Malfoy for the next twenty-five years or until she remarries. Mr Malfoy has also agreed
to provide a monthly living stipend of one thousand galleons-”

“One thousand?” Astoria shrieked, appalled. “I could spend one thousand galleons in a day!”

“I know. I’ve seen you spend a thousand galleons on one dress,” Draco told her, smirking
slightly. “But the average family can live rather comfortably on one thousand-”

“Mr Malfoy, your wife has become accustomed to a certain quality of living, which is your
obligation to maintain,” her lawyer stepped in immediately, as Draco knew she would.

“Ten thousand,” Astoria demanded stubbornly.

“Two thousand,” Draco low-balled again coolly.

“Ten!”

“One and a half,” Draco smirked as Astoria’s face grew red.

“Seven-five.”

“Two-five.”

Astoria growled, glaring. “Seven.”

“Two-five.”

She huffed, and pouted. “Five?”

Draco paused, pretending to consider that for an agonizingly long moment. “Alright,” Draco
said after a minute. “Five.” He’d always intended to give her five, but he wanted her to see it
as a victory so that she wouldn’t come to him for more.

Astoria was humbled by the negotiation, and regarded the rest of the mediation with far less
entitlement, for her anyway. She agreed to the custody terms, realizing that they were in her
favor. The splitting of other assets went rather smoothly, as planned in their pre-merital
agreement. She put up a bit of a fight when it came to the living arrangements, but they
eventually agreed that a three bedroom house was reasonable in consideration of the children,
 and set a strict budget. It was when she asked for the house elf that Draco laughed blatantly
in her face.

"Why should I give you the elf?" He asked, amused.

"Because, she… I need her!" Astoria said as though this should have been obvious.

"You can acquire a new elf," Draco attempted to reason, unmoved.

"But she's mine!” she protested still.

Draco laughed. “How do you figure that?” Had he actually found her diva attitude attractive
at one point?

“I bought her,” Astoria reasoned lamely.

“With my money,” Draco retorted. “For the big house I bought. Which you’ll no longer live
in, and therefore no longer need an elf to maintain.” Astoria was quiet for a moment, and
Draco sighed. “I’ll tell you what. If you need an elf so bad, I can give you an advance on your
stipend, and you can buy one yourself.”

Astoria scoffed, but thought it over for a moment. “How big of an advance?”

Draco considered that, leaned over to talk to his lawyer for a moment, and then sat up again,
regarding her silently for a moment, just to draw it out. “I’ll give you one year, upfront. Sixty
grand. Spend it on an elf, furniture for your new place, whatever you want, I don’t care.”

He watched the gears turn in her head, trying to determine if it was worth it. Finally, she
sighed with a false air of indifference. “Fine, I’ll take the advance.”

Everything from then on was rather simple. From that point there was a lot of crossing of
“T”s and dotting of “I”s, before the parties shook hands. “Well, since we were able to come
to a mutual agreement, it looks as though you won’t have to go to court. The Ministry will
still have to make their verdict, but I think it’s safe to say that by week’s end you two will be
officially divorced.” Draco let out a deep sigh of relief as they all stood, and he shook the
lawyer’s hand, followed by Astoria’s attorney. They left the couple, who’s relationship had
entered into limbo, alone in their dining room.

They looked at each other, stared as they were swallowed up by the silence. When it was
more than either of them could bear any longer, Astoria let out a dramatic sigh. “Well, I guess
I’ll go finish my packing.”

Chapter End Notes

Alright, I know that I've been really off the ball with my updates lately, but I'm working
on it, I really am. Things are CRAZY for me at the moment! Not only am I working 2
full-time jobs, but I also run a small business. I'm finding less and less time for writing
as my business grows, which sucks but is also kind of awesome, because tomorrow
morning I'm taking my full inventory of hand-made one of a kind jewelry to be sold in a
retail store which specializes in selling artists' goods! That was a really long sentence.
This is going to be HUGE for my business!

That said, I'm officially moving to a bi-weekly posting schedule. I will be updating
every OTHER Friday. If I happen to get a chapter ready early, I'll post it early, because I
can, but I have to loosen the belt a little for sanity's sake.

Thank all of you for bearing with me through my chaos! I love you so much! New work
will also be released soon, so keep an eye out for that.
 Pillow Talk
Chapter by kblynne

Chapter Notes
See the end of the chapter for notes

Once Astoria had packed enough clothes to get her through another week at the resort she
was staying at (because clearly this divorce was cause for a vacation), she left with Scorpius,
and Draco was free to join Hermione at their flat as planned. When Draco arrived, he was
pleasantly surprised to find her in the kitchen pouring two glasses of champagne, dressed
only in a outfit of lingerie so strappy and revealing that it served its purpose immediately.
Draco stopped in his tracks, taking a moment to admire and memorize the sight before him.
She had on a black and green cutout teddy with matching thigh-high stockings, and a high
pair of black patent leather pumps

"Holy shit," Draco commented. She grinned and started towards him with both glasses of
champagne in hand. He held up a hand to stop her. "Turn around," he ordered, to which she
grinned and complied, stopping and turning in small careful steps to show off the back side of
the ensemble, except there wasn't a backside to speak of, just several black straps of elastic
holding it all in place.

"I finally got rid of those last couple of pounds from before the kids were born," Hermione
explained. "Thought I'd reward myself with something special." She turned back to face him.

"I'll say," was all Draco could think to say. He didn't know why he was so flustered by the
sight. Perhaps because she was wearing Slytherin green. He'd always wanted to see her in
Slytherin green.

"And this," Hermione went on, closing the space between them and handing him one glass.
"Is for one ending, and one new beginning."

Draco put his free hand around Hermione's waist, looking down at her. "How are you so
perfect?" He asked her, and when she opened her mouth to protest he interrupted with a kiss.
She smiled and kissed him back.

"Happy divorce day, Mister Malfoy." He'd already filled her in on how the mediation had
gone, and she was pleased that Astoria hadn't made too big of a fuss about it. As a mother she
thought Astoria should have put up a bigger fight for custody, but given the circumstances
things had played out exactly as they should have.

"I love you, Hermione," Draco replied, and kissed her again. They each took a drink, before
Draco removed his wand from his pocket and levitated the two glasses back to the kitchen
counter. He stowed his wand away again and, with his hands now free, lifted her swiftly with
one hand grasping each cheek as she wrapped her legs around him. Their lips crashed
together like magnets.
Hermione was already working apart his buttons as he carried her into the bedroom, and by
the time he sat himself on the edge of the bed she had his shirt open and began kissing his
chest. She settled briefly on her knees on top of him, and her mouth found his again as she
pressed her chest against his bare one.

He placed his hands on her waist, intent to hold her there, but she slipped out of his hold,
moving one leg back and then the other until she slid onto her knees on the floor before him.
Draco looked down at her in awe. Clearly she was in the mood for celebrating, and he made
no move to interrupt her while she freed him from his pants. He was hard by the time she
wrapped her hand around the swell of him and pulled him loose of his boxers.

The way she looked up at him then, her bright eyes framed in a thin outline of black, her
lashes curled and lengthened by mascara, biting her red painted lip and making it swell, made
his mouth go dry. He twitched within her grasp.

Hermione couldn't remember the last time she'd felt this frisky, this need to give pleasure
instead of just receiving it. She always loved to do whatever he asked of her but this time she
didn't want him to ask, she wanted to supply him with all the pleasure and release he needed
and more.

She placed her hand flat against the top side of his shaft and her tongue at the base, flattening
it before running the wet muscle up the full length slowly until she reached the top. She
teased the head with the tip of her tongue for a moment before dipping down again and
sucking Draco's smooth shaven bullock into her mouth, teasing the ball with her tongue
before switching to the other. After a moment she let it pop free, and repeated the first step,
licking her way up to the top where she sucked eagerly now on the head. She took more and
more length with each downward motion until she could feel the stubble on his groin against
her nose.

She looked up at him again and found his eyes were locked on hers and she smirked around
the cock in her mouth, before carefully forcing herself to swallow. The muscles in her throat
rolled and moved like a snake, making Draco's eyes go wide at the intense sensation.

He'd never felt anything quite like that. He'd known girls to try to swallow around him
before, it was a common trick of the trade that very few women, from what he could tell,
were actually any good at. Hermione had done it so slowly and with such control that he
could feel the muscles dancing all the way down the length in her custody. "H- how did you
do that?" He asked, his voice higher than usual.

Hermione was forced to release him in order to answer, letting his solid inches slip out of her
wide open mouth and spring back toward him, wishing wet with several long strings of saliva
connecting it to her lips. She licked them away. "Practice, of course." She'd been alone in the
flat for the first time the previous night, and while most of the… supplies Draco kept around
were behind locked doors or within locked drawers, there was still one drawer in the bedside
table that she was permitted access to.

Draco grabbed a fistful of her hair and pulled her into a kiss. She grinned against his lips and
crawled into his lap once more, where he flipped her onto her back. "Let me return the favor,"
he spoke into her ear, before moving quickly down her body and pulling at the decorative
thong, tucking it away against her thigh.

"I was hoping you would say th-ohh!" His tongue was inside of her already, and her toes
curled with excitement. She spread her legs wide for him, and Draco held her thighs to keep
her that way while he worked. He flicked his tongue across her clit in small, fast motions for
a few seconds, but not long enough for the intensity to wear off and for her to become
comfortable. Instead he moved his tongue inside of her, prodding deep within the soaked,
sticky cavern and swirling it around inside of her with no apparent pattern.

Hermione never truly appreciated what a man was capable of until she started this affair with
Draco, and now she wondered how she'd ever been satisfied without it. She settled against
the pillow, closing her eyes and letting Draco work his wandless magic. "Oh God, Draco,
that's so good," she informed him when he began to suck on her pleasure nub at the same
time as prodding two strong fingers deep within her. The fingers worked harder, faster, and
her thighs began to quake and shiver with the impending climax. She could hear the wet
slapping of his palm against her as he upped the intensity with intention, and didn’t notice at
all as he stepped and kicked his way out of his pants at the same time.

There was something simply thrilling about the way she moaned and cried out, the way her
muscles clamped down on his fingers, attempting to push him away, even the way her
wetness splashed out into his palm, making a playful squishing noise.

Hermione reached a hand down, pushing his away with a laugh. “Fuck, stop that!” she said
with an exhausted laugh, before falling still beneath him. She looked down the length of her
body at him as he grinned up at her, and he swiftly stretched out over her, kissing her hard.
He pulled the sleeves of his shirt down his arms and carelessly tossed it aside.

Their mouths battled and danced with one another for a long time, and soon without warning
he was inside of her, rocking into her in deep thrusts that shook her body underneath him.
She moaned into his mouth as the engorged head crashed into her barrier, reminding her once
again that her canal was no match for his length. She wrapped one leg around his back,
locking their bodies together. She grinned up at him, and him down at her, and her mouth fell
open as his pace quickened, turning her deep moans into short, panting breaths.

It took no time at all for her legs to begin to shake, her toes curl, her walls clamp. She saw
stars behind her eyelids as he pounded her into the mattress. Despite her quick release she
knew he had a long way to go yet, and she had much more pleasure to look forward to. Her
eyes closed while he leaned forward, taking the skin of her neck between his teeth. She yelled
out in surprise, and chuckled deeply in approval as he sucked on the assaulted flesh.

It was only too easy to move her petite body into her side, where he fit himself behind her
and raised her leg. He plunged into her again and bucked, quickly returning to his previous
pace. She leaned into him, and stretched her neck out, exposing it to him for further abuse.
He took the cue immediately, lavishing the smooth skin with kisses and playful nips, before
sucking the fragile skin into his mouth.

Hermione touched herself, one hand going between her legs, rubbing her most sensitive
nerves while the other found her breast, massaging it, pulling and pinching the nipple. The
mixed sensations all across her body sent her spiraling much faster this time. Her breath
became quick, her moans groaning louder. Spurred on by this, Draco moved faster, slamming
into her with as much force as he could manage.

“Oh God, Draco!” she cried out, the thigh he held in the air quaking within his grasp.

“Cum for me, Love,” Draco responded with a knowing smirk, grunting slightly between
thrusts for the effort it cost him, effort that was without question worthwhile. Her voice
caught in her throat, her breath as well, and he knew she was at the peak. Rather than letting
it conclude he lowered her leg, turning her onto her stomach and moving on top of her so that
their bodies never disconnected. He held her in place, flat against the bed, and straddled her
waist, thrusting roughly.

Hermione hadn’t expected the new position, and her laugh of approval was interrupted with a
low groan as she realized that her orgasm was not through with her. It carried on, shocking
her with every new collision of cock to womb. His weight shifted over her, and a moment
later she felt a slick wet finger probing her, sinking deeper and deeper into her ass, which
throbbed and contracted with excitement.

The way he had her pinned between the bed and his body applied just the right amount of
pressure to her lower abdomen to contribute to the unrelenting orgasm. It was becoming more
than she could take. She never thought it was possible to need release from her release.
"Draco, oh God! I can't!" She panted out. "I can't!"

Draco smirked, and added a second finger to her tight hole. He was almost there, and he
knew she could handle another minute for him to join her in ecstasy. He flexed his fingers
within her, and he could feel them as his length moved in and out of her at rapid speed.
"Almost," he groaned.

"Oh, yes, please, Draco!" Hermione whimpered. "Cum in me!"

Draco was surprised by that request, they were always very careful to avoid another scare
like the one they'd had months ago. "Really?" he asked, amused, as he pushed himself
further, embracing that almost painful coiling in his groin.

"Fill me!" It'd been a long time since she'd had her pussy filled with Draco's fresh load, not
since the scare, and she craved it. She loved the feeling, which was how she'd gotten pregnant
each time.

For the first time since their affair began, Draco was free to fulfill this request. He removed
his fingers from within her and used both hands to spread her cheeks wide, her legs still
pointed together tightly as he corked thrusting harshly into her. He grunted and groaned,
watching in delight as each new thrust forced out thick drops of creamy seed. Finally he
stopped moving, letting the aftershocks quivver through him from the tips of his toes to the
opening of her pussy. He spilled his final drops with a content sigh.

The room was quiet save for their attempts to return their breathing to a normal rhythm. With
great reluctance Draco withdrew and turned over, falling flat onto his back next to his lover.
She, in kind, turned over onto her back, careful not to disturb the load living inside of her.
Hermione tested herself against Draco, her head on his shoulder, smirking playfully at him.

Draco felt good, really good, for the first time in a long time. He felt like a free man, a new
man. He was one step closer to legitimizing his relationship with Hermione. He was aware
that it might also be as close as he'd ever get, but it was better than nothing. He turned his
head to look at her, and returned her smug grin. "What?" he asked, unsure exactly why she
was looking at him like that.

Hermione's expression softened. "I love you," she told him, as though it was a new
realization.

Draco chuckled with a hint of confusion. "Well I bloody hope so." If it weren't for her, he
might not have had the resolve to end his marriage. He may very well be preparing to raise
another man's child with her, and he would have hated himself for it.

Hermione laughed softly. "I just mean… it's a little crazy, right? When you think about
everything that's happened." She'd been thinking about it a lot. How it'd started, m the
evolution that'd taken place.

"Yeah," Draco agreed thoughtfully. "I never would have guessed you'd be such a slut for
some good cock."

Hermione's eyes widened in shock at his choice of words, but she grinned despite herself,
knowing he was right. "I'm just a slut for your cock," she argued, laughing at the word choice
still. "And I still blame you, by the way. If you hadn't followed me into my office that night-"

"You wouldn't have gotten to experience your sexual awakening," Draco answered for her
knowingly.

Hermione smiled, which faded, into a softer, more pensive look. "I wouldn't have realized
that I was stuck in a loveless marriage." She sighed. "I just always assumed we'd be together
forever. Now I can't figure out why I ever thought that."

"Duty," Draco answered the implied question. "Duty to your life as everyone expected it to
be. Duty to love up to those expectations without considering if it was what you actually
wanted." He couldn't claim to have known much about her life in the last decade, just what
he'd heard in the media, or around the Ministry, but he was confident he had to be at least
partially right.

Hermione bit her lip, considering that harsh reality. "There's got to be a better way to do it,"
she decided after a moment. "To achieve what I want to achieve without torturing myself
with this double-life."

Draco looked at Hermione with a growing smirk. "You just can't help yourself from saving
the world, can you?"

Hermione didn't answer that question, she didn't think it was necessary to do so. "I just don't
know how much longer I can do it," she told him, resting her head on his chest and looking
out into the room thoughtfully. "It's exhausting."
 "I know, baby. I know." He wrapped his arm around her and took her hand, locking his
fingers with hers. Her eyes fell shut and for a long while they simply soaked in each other's
presence.

It soon occurred to Draco that Hermione had apparently fallen asleep, despite the fact that it
was the middle of the day. He wondered if she'd gotten any sleep the night before. She'd
seemed full of energy when he arrived, but that could have simply been that she was happy to
see him.

"One day, my love," Draco spoke softly to her sleeping figure. "One day, you and I will have
our very own home in Knightsbridge. Our children will be together. Maybe we'll have
another of our own. We'll be a family, and you'll be Minister, just like you always dreamed,
and we won't have anything to hide." It was a sentiment he thought about often.

Chapter End Notes

I know this chapter is mad late, but here me out, chapter 42 is going online TONIGHT!
DO NOT MISS IT!
 Nott This Again
Chapter by kblynne

Chapter Notes

STOP! Did you read chapter 41? It was posted just hours ago! Don't miss it!

Okay now you've read it? You may proceed.

A blissful weekend alone with his lover was exactly what Draco needed to recover from the
emotional rollercoaster that was his home life. He must have made love to her a dozen times
in as many different parts of their home, and filled her womb recklessly as many times as she
asked. Thank Merlin for contraception charms, which were almost guaranteed effective when
performed properly. Given that he'd performed the spell literally hundreds of times, he was
confident in its efficiency. Still, in the back of his mind, the risk seemed worth taking at this
point.

Hermione didn't know what to do. She had considered several times in their two days
together telling Draco that she wanted to end her marriage as he had, but each tie she'd
chickened out. If she said it to him, it would have to be a promise. Anything less would just
be cruel. She tried not to let it burden her, and instead focused on making the most of their
time together. When they weren't in the throws of passion, they cooked together, watched
movies, and took pictures together to commemorate the occasion, even if they were for their
eyes only.

When Monday rolled around, Hermione returned home early in the morning. She hadn't
spoken to Ron, and was unsure if she would be welcome to return home again that evening
after work. She couldn't blame him. He was right to be upset. She'd let him believe that she
had never been with Draco before she caught him with Brittany. Now that he knew that
wasn't true she'd lost her upper-hand. In fact, her lies cost her dearly because she'd used his
infidelity against him so much. She would surely pay for it now. She deserved to.

She opened the master bedroom door slowly. For a moment she had the awful thought that
she'd open it to find he wasn't alone in their bed. Her imagination ran away from her door a
moment, picturing who she might be, and the altercation that would follow. But when the
door was fully opened, and the bed clearly in view, and found it had no occupant to speak of.
The shower wasn't running. She'd heard no sign that he was getting the kids up for the day.
She hadn't passed him in the kitchen upon entry. She chose not to stress about it, and instead
changed into a grey skirt suit with a deep magenta blouse, finishing the outfit with matching
satin magenta heels.
By the time she was fully dressed and had applied her usual makeup, Hermione still hadn't
heard any sounds of life downstairs. Come to think of it, the bed didn't appear slept in. Ron
hadn't left two days worth of clothes littered on the floor. Panic began to rise on her. She
hurried downstairs and checked Rose's room, and then Hugo's. They were both as tidy as
they'd been Friday morning. On top of that, Rosie's stuffed unicorn, which she wouldn't sleep
without, was gone.

Ron had taken the kids.

It felt safe to assume that they were all safe and sound at his parents' house, however, that in
itself was a red flag. Could he have told them that she had spent the weekend with another
man? She had a hard time believing he would air his own dirty laundry as well when he could
just as easily just throw her under the bus entirely.

Her first thought was to apparate straight to the Burrow and find them, give her side of the
story if she must, but not knowing what she'd be walking in on, or how she would be
received, it didn't feel like the best idea at that moment. Instead, she pulled out her phone and
called Ron. She placed anxiously around the kitchen as the line rang once, twice, four times
total before he answered.

"Hullo?" he greeted casually, as if he was unsure who was on the line.

"Hi," Hermione croaked out, her voice shaking slightly. She cleared her throat.

"Oh, hey…" was his unenthusiastic response.

"I'm at the house," Hermione tried to sound like she wasn't about to fall apart. "It doesn't look
as though you guys have been here for a few days."

"Yes, well, since you're going to be out of town for that ambassadorship for a few weeks, I
thought the kids might enjoy staying with Granny Molly."

Hermione was about to ask what in Merlin's name he was talking about, but then it occurred
to her that this was her alibi, the story he must have given his parents and the kids to explain
her absence. Her apparently extended absence. He didn't want her to come home.

"Oh," she said after a moment. "So that's what you've decided then?" It wasn't fair of him to
make that choice for himself. A couple days for them each to cool off was one thing, but
figuratively sending her abroad to keep her away from her own children was crossing a line.
"Ron you can't just keep me away from my children. I'm their mother. They need me." And
she needed them.

"You should have thought about that before you told the truth. That you're not only a liar, but
a hypocrite and a cheater as well."

"You're one to talk!" She said with an exasperated laugh. "Do you honestly think you're better
than me? You with your uncounted number of exploits, spanning since before Hugo was even
born?"
"At least once I was found out I told the truth! You waited months to fill me in on your dirty
little secret. All the while rubbing your new relationship in my face." Ron was getting loud
now, and Hermione sincerely hoped that he was somewhere private where he was.

"I love him, Ronald! And more importantly than that I'm loved by him. I can't remember the
last time I felt loved by you!"

"But I did love you! I always loved you-"

Hermione felt as though she might explode into angry tears at any moment. "No you didn't!
You couldn't have because if you did you never would have given your attention to all of
them instead of me! Your wife!" Her voice cracked, which made her mad because she didn't
want him to know she was still hurting so badly from that betrayal. She didn't want to give
him the wrong impression, that there was still anything worth fighting for in their
relationship.

"So we both messed up. Shouldn't that make us even?" The annoyance in his voice drove her
mad

Hermione barked out an appalled laugh. "No, Ronald. You cheated because you were bored.
You did it for fun. I did it because I was hurt, and lonely, and-"

"I was lonely too! You didn't make time for me. You never wanted to be touched by me-"

"I was pregnant! I think that's evidence enough that I let you touch me plenty!" Hermione
wasn't sure how much more of this insanity she could take. She looked up at the kitchen
clock and discovered that it was already past nine. "I have to go. If the kids aren't here when I
get home I'm coming there."

"Don't you dare!" Ron challenged.

"Don't you dare think you can keep my children away from me!" She hung up. Hermione's
heart was pounding again, and she remembered that the doctor had given her something to
help with the anxiety. She dug into her purse in search of the bottle of pills.

By the time she arrived at work it was nearly nine thirty. The medicating had acted fast, and
she was feeling calm, possibly eerily so. But the ten milligrams of Valium coursing through
her didn't stop her blood pressure from spiking from the sight that awaited her outside her
office. She had no opportunity to react, because the moment Stacy noticed her she hopped up
from her desk to fret over her.

"Hermione! I didn't think you would be in today!"

The surprise was evident, especially considering the guest that was sitting on the corner of
Stacy's desk, his cool, cruel smirk in place. Hermione had a feeling Stacy wouldn't have had
him around if she'd known she wasn't taking the day off.

"I had the whole weekend to recover, don't worry," Hermione told her. Her eyes darted back
to her assistant's company. "I didn't realize you two were back together." It was very difficult
to hide her disgust. To her knowledge Stacy didn't know about the incident in the lift, or the
resulting altercation in the atrium. After Ron had blackened Nott's other eye he'd simply
dumped Stacy, no longer needing to use her to get information on her superior.

Stacy worried her lip sheepishly. "Theodore just came by to bring me a coffee," she
explained. There was indeed a steaming cup on Stacy's desk.

"I wanted to apologize for how I ended things before," he said, eying Hermione with obvious
amusement, before turning his eyes adoringly onto the younger witch. "I was going through
some things and it really had nothing to do with you. It was completely unfair."

Stacy failed to resist a smile. "We all go through things sometimes," the naive girl stated.
"And I know if it were me I would hope for compassion, and understanding."

Hermione nearly screamed, and if not for the meds she might have. Stacy, her poor sweet
Stacy, was falling for his shite hook, line, and sinker. She wanted to grab the witch by the
shoulders and shake some sense into her. She was quite sure that would be an abuse of her
authority, however. "Yes, well, some people never do quite learn how not to take out their
problems on those around them, do they?" The comment slipped out before she could help
herself, earning her a surprised look. Hermione sighed. “Nott, I’m sure the DMLE must be
looking for you. There are aurors in need of their morning coffee.” She offered him a catty
smile, to which he chuckled and slid off the corner of Stacy’s desk.

“Ah, she’s right. Wouldn’t want Potter to go without his morning latte.” He could take
Hermione’s abuse. He was no errand boy, that’s what they had interns for, but it wouldn’t be
good to put up a fight in front of Stacy. Granger was only making herself look bad, and
making him look good by comparison. “So I’ll see you tonight for dinner?” he asked Stacy,
going over and taking hold of her waist gently.

Stacy blushed, and Hermione rolled her eyes, storming into her office so that she wouldn’t
have to witness any public displays. If only he worked in her department so that she’d have
the authority to prevent them from seeing each other. It wouldn’t be fair to take it out on
Stacy. If he were any other boyfriend she’d have no problem with the occasional visitation.

“I wish you two could learn to get along,” Hermione heard Stacy say softly.

“Aww,” Theo replied in a condescending tone that would likely be mistaken for care. “Some
rivalries just die harder than others, babe. Don’t worry about it.”

Hermione willed herself to stop listening. A few minutes later when Hermione had settled in
at her desk, there was a tentative knock at her door. Hermione sighed. “Come in, Stacy,” she
called through the door, feeling bad for how she’d behaved. Nott might have deserved it, but
she didn’t.

The door opened, and the assistant stepped in, closing the door behind her. In her hand were a
stack of memos and messages. “We were all really worried about you when we heard about
what happened. Was it really a heart-attack?” she asked, setting the messages down in front
of Hermione and then seating herself stiffly on a chair in front of the desk.
Hermione let out a small laugh and shook her head. “No. No, it wasn’t a heart attack, it was
just an anxiety attack. Things have been a little… stressful for me, lately.” She wasn’t sure
how much she was prepared to tell. Stacy looked up to her, and respected her. She didn’t
want to let her down.

“You can tell me anything,” Stacy said helpfully, looking up at her with her large, pitying
eyes. “I’m here for you, not just as your employee, but as your friend.” Hermione didn’t
realize how much she’d needed to hear that. Ginny was her closest female friend, but she was
also Ron’s sister, and she didn’t feel comfortable telling her everything, not that she planned
on telling Stacy everything.

With a deep, steadying breath, Hermione hesitated a moment more before making her
confession. “My marriage is over.” Was it the first time she’d ever said those exact words out
loud? What was meant to be a weight off her shoulders filled her with more emotion than
she’d seen coming, and her breath caught as she watched Stacy’s eyes widen with disbelief.

“Hermione, I’m so sorry! What happened!?”

Her genuine concern was touching, and Hermione had to blink away tears. She couldn’t keep
crying over him. But it wasn’t just him she was losing, was it? It was his family, their family,
the life and dream they’d built together. The wholeness of their small family unit.

Hermione took a second to compose herself. “I caught him with another woman back in
February. And then I made it worse by retaliating. And we just keep going back and forth
hurting each other, and now I-” She choked on the final word, and had to compose herself
once more. She sniffed deeply and straightened out, regaining her dignity, what was left of it
anyway. “And now I love someone else.”

“It’s Malfoy, right?” The words were out so quickly that at the sight of Hermione’s shocked
expression she covered her mouth with both hands. “I’m sorry,” she said through her fingers,
which muffled the sound. “I’m so sorry, that’s none of my business.

“What makes you think I’m in love with Draco Malfoy?” Hermione asked as if the idea were
silly.

Stacy shrugged and finally lowered her hands again. “I don’t know. I mean I didn’t think that
before. Not until you said something just now. He just kinda… popped in my head.”
Hermione appreciated her honesty, at least.

“And what exactly about my relationship made him… pop into your head?” she inquired
further. “I’m just curious,” she added lightly.

“Well…” She gave it a moment’s thought. “It’s not so much you… It’s the way he looks at
you. Sometimes I catch him looking at you when you’re looking, and it’s like he wants to eat
you. And not in the creepy Fenrir Greyback kind of way, but in the-” she blushed furiously at
what she was about to say. “Bedroom kind of way.” Hermione couldn’t help but laugh, and
she, too, turned a bit pink in the cheeks. “Plus when he heard you were missing on Friday he
kind of… freaked out.”
Hermione smiled softly to herself. “Did he really?” Of course he had, she shouldn’t have
bothered to be surprised.

Stacy observed Hermione for a moment. “It is him, isn’t it? Draco Malfoy? But isn’t he
married?”

Hermione knew Stacy didn’t ask out of judgement, but the question carried the weight of an
accusation all the same. She shook her head. “No. I mean, yes, it’s him, and yes, he was
married, but he’s getting a divorce. Their marriage had its own… issues, completely
unrelated to him and I. And Ronald knows about Draco and Astoria knows about me and it’s
all just...” She let out a heavy sigh. “It’s all just really unfortunate, really.”

The two women were silent for a long minute. “Well… As long as you’re happy, I’m happy
for you.” It was clear that Hermione wasn’t presently what one would call happy, but it felt
like the appropriate thing to say. “And if it helps, I think he really does love you too.”
 No Going Back pt 1
Chapter by kblynne

Chapter Summary

We once again go back in time, this time to Ron's first time with a woman who isn't
Hermione.

For the last ten years Ronald Weasley was living the high life. It was everything he'd ever
dreamed. Hermione became his wife the summer after she finished school. They'd moved
into a two-bedroom flat, where Ron finished out his Auror training, and for several years
after that it was just the two of them. When they became pregnant with their first child, they
ditched their cramped flat and purchased their first family home, a modest four-bedroom two-
bath in London where they would both be close to the Ministry of Magic where they worked.
Soon after they moved in their beautiful Rose Minerva Weasley entered the world. At age 26
their life as a family of three was, as far as Ron was concerned, perfect.

News of their second child came in late fall two years later, Ron's accidental birthday present
to his wife, but they were thrilled by the new addition. With the growth of their family,
however, came the growing concern of the dangers of Ron's occupation. He spent a lot of
time on the field, sometimes days or even weeks, and the added burden of leaving Hermione
alone with two children seemed unfair even to Ron.

One night while he was discussing this concern with his brother George, he learned that
George and his wife were looking for a new partner to help him with his business endeavors.
He had a regional manager for each joke shop location, but with his family also growing,
Angelina didn't have as much time to contribute to the company as she once had. He was
offering a forty-nine percent share to the right person, and it was quickly agreed upon that
Ron was the perfect man for the job, he even carried the name! The two drank to the deal,
and Ron arrived home late that night to wake his wife excitedly with the news.

Hermione had been surprised by the decision, and though she would have liked to have been
included in the discussion, she saw no real fault in the plan, and expressed her full support, so
long as he promised to let her go back to sleep. By Christmas 2008 Ronald Weasley was the
proud minority owner of Weasley's Wizarding Wheezes Inc, and had retired from his career
as an Auror after more ten full years of service.

As a family they celebrated Ron's new freedom to spend more time at home with his little
girl, and help his very busy wife juggle working life, home life, and pregnancy. But the career
change wasn't as seamless as Ron had thought it would be. Retail management was
significantly more complicated than he'd realized, and he often found himself feeling inferior.
He began to wonder if he'd made the right choice after all. The longer this feeling progressed
the more stressed he became, so an invitation to a stag weekend with one of his mates was a
very welcome distraction come mid February. Two days abroad to forget about his
responsibilities.

"Aren't stag weekends meant for single men?" Hermione asked when he brought it up to her
at dinner that night.

Ron shrugged. "I don't see why. It's not like we're going to be doing anything awful," he said
with a laugh. "Pete's not that kind of guy. Kind of boring, actually," he commented
regretfully. "But I still think it'd be nice to go."

Hermione chewed her lip, thinking about it. She knew that Ron had been under a lot of stress
with the career change, and he'd been very helpful lately around the house, and with Rosie.
She wouldn't be surprised if he wasn't feeling a little stir crazy. His Auror job had him
traveling all the time. "Is Harry going?"

"No," Ron told her. "He wanted to, but Ginny could pop any time so he doesn't want to leave
her." Harry and Ginny were also expecting their second child.

Hermione would have certainly preferred to know Harry would be there as well, but it wasn't
as if she didn't trust Ron. She'd never had reason not to. "Alright, I don't see why not. Just
check with George that the dates will work for him."

"I will. Thanks, Hermione. I'm really looking forward to it," he told her with a grin. Some
time away was just what he thought he needed to feel refreshed, and hopefully a little less
resentful, a feeling he'd been trying hard to keep to himself.

So the following week Ron, along with a handful of other men from the DMLE,
accompanied Pete Bunch on a long weekend getaway to the Mediterranean. They hit multiple
cities, by day enjoying crystal clear water and authentic historic cities, by night exploring
what these cities had to offer. By the final night, they'd made their way to Barcelona. The
plan was to visit a muggle nightclub known for its wild parties, celebrities, and drinks, and
that’s just where the men started out their night. They danced, and drank, and flirted with the
semi-intoxicated women gyrating around the dancefloor. However before the night was
through they found themselves in a popular brothel one of the locals had recommended to
them.

“I don’t know about this, guys,” the often nervous and shy Bunch said to his friends, who
were strongly encouraging him to “pick a girl” to have one last wild night with before he tied
the knot. They sat in a large lobby, setup much like a living room, with leather couches, and
surrounding them were women, slinking around them like cats in heat, hoping to gain their
business.

A tall skinny blonde dressed in a pink silk robe squeezed into the space between Ron and
Theo Nott, who had started work with the department about six months prior, and had
surprised Ron by being a pretty fun guy to hang out with. She draped her legs over Nott’s lap
and wrapped her arms along his neck, smiling seductively down at him, and then turned that
smile on Ron. “Would one of you kind gentlemen like to go have some fun?” she asked them.
“Or maybe both of you?”
Ron laughed nervously, but Theo grinned mischievously. “You know, I wasn’t planning on it
before now, but that’s suddenly sounding like a very good idea,” he told her, and looked over
at Ron with a raised eyebrow.

Ron’s eyes went wide. “What?” He chuckled nervously again. “No, I’m just along for the
ride. I have a- I’m married,” he said, swallowing hard at the look of seduction the girl offered
him. She turned her body to face him, and pressed her chest against his chest.

“Most of my customers are married,” she told him, and began to walk her fingers up his
front. “And no one outside of this room would ever know.” She stroked his cheek with her
shiny red lacquered nails.

Ron thought he might choke on his own spit when he opened his mouth to speak. She was
gorgeous. Dark skin, shiny hair, plump red lips that she licked with her pierced tongue. He
was feeling suddenly very warm, and he could hardly ignore the fact that he was very
tempted and dangerously drunk.

Hermione was very pregnant now, and on top of the hormones and physical discomfort, she
was still working full time, and taking care of their young daughter, who was increasingly
difficult to take care of now that she was mobile. To say that her libido was at an all-time low
would be a vast understatement. At best, she tolerated his touch, his presence even. He tried
his best not to resent her apparent repulsion, but it was growing hard to ignore, especially in
contrast to the slender Latina beauty crawling onto his lap.

"Come on, Weasley," Nott egged on. "Don't you at least want to find out what those gorgeous
lips can do?"

She licked the aforementioned lips, and whispered something Spanish in his ear that he
couldn't understand, but it made his reluctant cock twitch excitedly in his trousers all the
same.

"Listen, I really appreciate the offer," Ron said, swallowing hard again. "I really, really do.
But I can't."

Nott shook his head. "Suit yourself, Weasley. I, on the other hand, have no one and nothing
standing in my way." He reached a hand out toward the girl, and she moved off of Ron's lap,
off of the couch altogether, and led Theo by the hand out of the room and upstairs.

By the time they left the brothel a little over an hour later, Ron was the only one who hadn't
found the pleasure of a woman's company to one degree or another. Then again, he was the
only one who had a woman at home to pleasure him. It was just too bad she had no interest in
doing so.

They made it back to their hotel sometime before two, and all the men in their party found
their way back to their respective rooms. The minibar in Ron's room, however, was
incredibly understocked. Or at least, it was after he got to it. Those tiny bottles just went
down so fast, so easy. He picked up the phone to call down to the front desk, but the line was
dead. Ron groaned in frustration, and decided he should just head on downstairs to the lobby
to ask for more tiny bottles of booze.

He stumbled into the elevator and leaned against the wall for two minutes before realizing he
hadn't pressed the button for Lobby. He laughed, and pressed the button. The lift sprang to
life. When he arrived in the lobby, it was empty all except for the front desk clerk and a
young woman dressed in a robe with an ice bucket in hand and no shoes on her feet.

"..you could just show me your ID, we could straighten this all out," the woman behind the
desk insisted.

"It's in my room, with the key, like I said before." The young woman explained, exasperated.

"I assure you, it's for your own safety that we don't just give anyone who asked a key-" the
clerk was saying.

"My own safety!" She laughed humorlessly, turning away from the woman. They had been
going back and forth for what must have been ten minutes now. She pushed away from the
counter, and as she turned towards the elevators, she noticed him standing there. She
swallowed down her frustration, walking over to sit on one of the couches in the lobby,
placing the bucket full of ice on the floor next to her feet.

Ron felt bad. This poor girl had clearly gotten herself locked out of her room. He approached
the counter as she abandoned her cause, and the clerk turned to him, letting out a sigh to
collect herself from the previous interaction, and smiled.

"Good evening, Sir. How can I help you this evening?"

Ron looked back over at the stranded blonde briefly. She was very pretty, and very upset. He
turned back to the clerk. "Hi. I was hoping you could get me some more of those little-" He
held up his thumb and index finger to show the size of the bottle. "Bottles of gin, or whiskey,
or tequila…" He grinned a sloppy grin.

The clerk's smile faltered very briefly, but he didn't notice. "Si, of course Sir." She picked up
her phone. "Name and room number?"

"Weasley, room four-fifteen," he answered. "I really liked that honey rum. I forget what it's
called but it has my name in it."

The clerk stared at him, perplexed. "Weasley?"

Ron laughed. "No! My first name, I meant my first name, Ron."

The clerk was visibly relieved. "Ah, si, the Ronmiel. Can do." She dialed the phone, and after
a moment began speaking in Spanish to the person on the other end.

Not knowing a lick of Spanish himself, Ron's attention shifted to the young woman again.
She had beautiful blonde hair, and a cute, friendly face. "Locked out, huh?" At least he knew
she spoke English. American, if he had to guess from her accent.
She was trying not to eavesdrop, and failing, with nothing else to focus her attention on. He
had a nice accent, and though he was clearly a little intoxicated, she didn't mind. She'd been
drinking as well, which was probably why she hadn't thought to grab the key before going
out for ice. She looked at him when he spoke to her, giving him a tight smile as she looked
past him, to the dark haired woman behind the counter who had been of no help.

"Yeah, went out for ice and forgot to grab my key. Silly me." She explained with a self-
deprecating laugh. "I guess I'll be waiting around until the maid comes around and I can slip
in behind her." She said with a sigh, her shoulders slumping, as if she only realized her fate as
she spoke it. "This night couldn't possibly get worse." She complained.

She seemed to snap out of it, shaking her head. "Sorry, listen to me going on about my
problems. I'm rachel," She said, standing from the couch to offer her hand in greeting to him.

Ron grinned and stepped forward, offering his hand as well as he happened to notice the way
her robe opened in the front, revealing a cute lacy bra underneath. "Ron," he introduced in
response, quickly returning his gaze to meet hers. "And I'm sorry, but there's no way I can
leave a pretty girl like you alone out here in the middle of the night, much less in a foreign
speaking country." He smiled wide. "There's an extra bed in my room. I promise I'll be a
perfect gentleman."

She considered his offer for a moment, chewing on her bottom lip nervously, though her
cheeks flushed slightly at the compliment. He was handsome, and he seemed nice. But the
accent was really what had her blushing. "You're not like, planning on killing me or anything,
right?" She asked him with a laugh that said she was half joking, half serious. A girl couldn't
be too careful.

Ron laughed and shook his head. "No, of course not. I've got ten years in law enforcement.
You couldn't be safer," he assured her. "And between you and me," he said, leaning in as if to
tell a secret. "I'm kinda a clumsy drunk. You could definitely take me." He offered her a
cheeky grin.

Rachel laughed shyly, she had no way of knowing if he was really in law enforcement, but
she chose to believe him. He had an honest face and smile. "Alright, if you promise to be a
gentleman." She conceded with a flirtatious smile, sounding very much like she didn't
actually want him to be a gentleman.

"Señor Weasley, your drinks will be sent up to your room shortly," the clerk called out to get
his attention.

Ron turned his attention briefly back to the desk. "Thank you, er, Senora," he replied in a
very poor accent. He returned his gaze to the beautiful Rachel. "Shall we?"

With a grin, she bent to pick her bucket of ice up, which was already half melted. "We shall,"
she agreed, his lame attempt at Spanish only made him cuter. She led the way to the
elevators, pressing the up arrow. "Fourth floor, right?" She asked, remembering he had said
his room number was four-fifteen. When the doors slid open, rather quickly, she stepped
inside, her finger hovering over the button for the fourth floor.
"Yeah," Ron agreed, and moved to stand with his back to the back wall. He wasn't entirely
sure what he was thinking, inviting this young muggle woman up to his room, to spend the
night. But it was harmless, right? "So, what brings you all the way to Barcelona?" If she
really was American, it was quite a trip, especially for muggles who have to rely on airplanes.

She watched him as the doors closed, a small smile tugging at the corner of her mouth as he
nervously tried to make conversation. "That's a long story," she told him, dropping her bucket
of ice as she stepped up in front of him. "And these elevators tend to go really fast when you
don't want them to." She pointed out, her hands moving up to cup either side of his face,
pulling him into a kiss.

Ron didn't see it coming, but as soon as her lips were on his he knew he was done for. There
was no way he'd be able to resist her now. He hadn't known just how badly he missed
physical attention until just then. He kissed her back longingly, one hand falling into the
small of her back, the other holding her face near as he went for a second kiss.

She pressed herself against him as she deepened the kiss, her arms circling his neck as he
responded to the kiss, with no indication that he planned to push her away. She smoothed her
hands down his chest slowly, her tongue pushing past his lips as he one of her hands slipped
up under his shirt, wanting to feel his skin. Just then, the elevator stopped, the doors opening,
and she groaned at the interruption. "Which way is your room?" She asked, peering up at
him, breathless from kissing him.

Ron was still pretty shocked at what'd just occurred, and his cock had jumped to life faster
than he thought it'd done in ages. "Err, left," he told her after taking a moment to think about
it. He led her quickly to his room, and could hardly get the key card out of his pocket and into
the door fast enough. When the door had been unlocked Ron turned to Rachel and kissed her
once more, desperate for that feeling again. He lifted her up and carried her into the room.
The heavy door fell shut behind them on its own.

Her legs wrapped around his middle as he lifted her, and she kissed him back eagerly, tugging
at his shirt in an attempt to get it off of him. It was easier said than done in their current
position, however, and rather than risk him dropping her, she tugged at the tie on her own
robe instead, ripping it open to reveal the lacy purple bra and panty set she wore under it.

Ron made it to the edge of the bed, where he sat down, placing Rachel on his lap as she
began to disrobe. She wasn't just beautiful, she was also sexy as hell. He pushed the robe
down her shoulders until it fell off of her to the floor. "Wow…" was all he could think to say,
before snapping out of it and pulling his own shirt up over his head and tossing it aside. He
kissed her again, placing his hands on her narrow waist as he deepened it, his tongue finding
hers once more. His fingers spread out across her back, pulling her body as close to his as he
could.

She felt her face heat up at his reaction, a brief grin spread across her face before he was
kissing her again. She let her tongue play against his as her hands smoothed over every inch
of his bare skin she could reach. She could feel his hardened member in his pants, and she
reached down between them to work open his belt, one arm hooked around his neck to ensure
she wouldn't fall backwards off his lap. She'd just managed to get the belt undone when there
was a knock on the door.
"Servicio de habitación!" The voice on the other side of the door called, and she groaned
again at the interruption, pressing her forehead against Ron's.

"Thank you!" Ron called back dismissively. "Gracias!" He corrected himself, before Ron
captured her lips again. His hands moved up her back to her bra, which he fumbled with
briefly before getting it unhooked. He was in trouble and he knew it, but touching her just felt
so good he couldn't bear to stop, not even for the rum he'd wanted so badly just minutes ago.
 No Going Back pt 2
Chapter by kblynne

Chapter Notes
See the end of the chapter for notes

The pounding on his hotel door left Ron groaning in pain. His head was killing him, and he'd
run out of hangover potions the day before. He rolled over, expecting to find his wife beside
him, before the sight of shiny blonde hair brought him crashing back to reality.

"Oy! Weasley! You're going to miss the free breakfast you drunk bastard!" It was
unmistakably Theo's voice carrying through the door, and Ron groaned.

"Shit, shit shit shit!" He stumbled out of bed and searched the floor for his boxers, hopping
into them as he headed toward the door. He pulled it open just enough to show his face.

"There he is!" Theo beamed at the sight of Ron's miserable hangover face. "What are you
waiting for, mate? Get dressed!" He went to push the door open, but Ron urgently held it in
place.

"No! I mean, I'll be right down, just give me five minutes." He yawned and raked his fingers
through his very messy hair.

Theo raised an eyebrow, and after a second of thought his eyes went very wide. "No… tell
me you don't have a woman in there." He grinned a wicked, shameless grin. "You sly dog!"

"I'm not a sly dog," Ron insisted in a hushed voice. "I- fuck… I really messed up."

Theo scoffed. "Fuck that. A man never has to apologize for having his needs fulfilled." He
grinned. "Is she hot?"

Ron groaned in frustration. "Go away! I'll be right downstairs. As soon as I can get her back
to her room…" Right, that was how she'd landed in his bed in the first place.

"Aw, come on! I want to see her-" But Ron pushed the door shut. He heard Theo laugh on the
other side, and cursed under his breath.

When Ron turned around, Rachel was awake, propped up on one arm with the bedspread
covering her nakedness. Ron didn't quite know what to say to her. "Er… morning," he
greeted her awkwardly.

It was hard to ignore the conversation he'd had at the door, however hushed it had been.
Especially the part about having fucked up. "Yeah, morning." She said, shifting to sit up
properly, holding the blanket to her bare chest. "You don't have to-" she paused, sighing in
frustration, "I can figure out my room situation." She told him, because he was clearly just
trying to get rid of her. Her gaze fell to his left hand, the ring on his finger that she had
noticed too late.
Ron sighed. "I'm sorry. My friend… he's kind of an ass. I just had to get rid of him," he
assured her, not wanting her to think she was the problem. He walked back over to the bed
and sat down. "Last night was…" He didn't quite have words for it. How could something so
amazing be so wrong at the same time?

She pressed her lips into a thin line, she knew he was saying he had to get rid of his friend,
but what he really meant was he had to get rid of her. He certainly didn't seem like he was
going to invite her to join him for breakfast. "A mistake," she supplied for him, frowning.
"You're married, aren't you?" She asked him, her gaze falling to the ring once again, before
looking back into his eyes.

Ron frowned. "I should have told you." He looked at her with wide eyes. "I've never done
something like that before." He sighed and looked down. "You're just so beautiful, and I had
way too much to drink."

Her eyes went wide too, "That was.. that was the first time?" She asked him, a mixture of
guilt and satisfaction at the idea. It was hard to decide what would have been better, if he was
the type of guy who did this sort of thing all the time, or if he'd just been attracted to her. And
drunk, of course. "Are you going to tell her?" She asked, wondering who the woman was,
and how devastated she might be.

Ron shook his head vigorously. "No, absolutely not. She'd be devastated, and she'd kill me."
She'd smacked the hell out of him for much, much less. He looked back at Rachel. "But for
the record, I really, really had a good time with you last night." He only half regretted it.

She frowned deeply, the guilt rising up as she thought about his wife. She tried to resist the
smile that tugged at her lips, the blush that crept up on her cheeks as he went on to tell her
he'd had a good time. "I had a good time, too." She told him softly, scooting a little closer to
him, reaching out the place her hand over his. "I should have stopped you when I saw your
ring. I.. I guess I was hoping you were a widower." She admitted, and then her eyes widened,
"I mean, I don't mean I wish she were dead, I just mean.." she stopped before she could make
it worse, dropping her face into her hand. "I'm sorry." She said instead.

Ron let out a small laugh. "I knew what you meant." He sighed. "Why don't you get dressed,
and I'll help you get back into your room." He hadn't thought of it the night before, but a
simple spell would have solved her problem. Then again, he'd been too drunk to attempt any
sort of magic, much less non-verbal magic, in the presence of a muggle.

Rachel nodded, slipping out of bed to collect what little clothes she had. She pulled her
panties on, put her bra on, and collected her robe, pulling it on as well. "How exactly are you
going to help me get into my room?" She asked him skeptically as she tied her robe in place.
She still couldn't believe she'd locked herself out of her room, and then proceeded to sleep
with a married man.

Ron shrugged. "I'm… good with locks," he answered lamely. "I can at least give it a try." He
moved off the bed and began pulling his own clothes on a well. He'd have to come back to
pack up immediately after. He could exactly spell his luggage to pack while she was in the
room.
When he was sure she couldn't see he tucked his wand into his pocket, and escorted her to her
room on the third floor. He left one hand in his wand pocket, and with the other he fiddled
with the door handle. He even made a show of attempting to use his own key. It didn't work
of course. "Maybe if I just jiggle the handle while I…" He tried it a second time, and as he
did so he worked the wordless spell with as much intention as he could, and this time the
light turned green as the lock clicked open. He turned the handle and pushed it open a few
inches just to prevent it from locking again.

Rachel was watching him, sure that she would end up at the front desk again, likely with
someone who spoke far less English. But after a moment of his attempts, she heard the beep
as the lock released, her mouth falling open in surprise. "Oh, wow, I didn't expect you to
actually get it." She admitted, impressed. "I guess you really are good with locks." She said,
pushing the door open so it wouldn't close, pressing her back to the door to look up at him.
"Well, I guess this is goodbye." She said reluctantly.

Ron remained where he stood, reluctant to leave this girl he didn't even know. "Right," he
agreed. "It was nice, er, meeting you," he said to her, scratching the back of his head.

She nodded, chewing her lip as she decided what to do. After a moment of hesitation, she
leaned up, placing a light kiss on his cheek. Knowing what she knew now, she didn't think it
would be in good character to kiss him on the lips. He was someone's husband. She was too
afraid to ask if he had kids, too. "Thanks for your help." She said, giving him a smile, before
turning to enter her room. She had mixed feelings about the man, knowing he was married
made what they'd done feel wrong, but part of her was happy to have met him, to have had
him for just one night.

When Ron finally made it back to his room, got his things packed, and got downstairs he'd
nearly missed out on breakfast. The party made jokes at his expense about being hungover
and over-sleeping, which he accepted graciously, too confused by the truth to correct them.

Ron had never been with any woman but Hermione. He'd never really given that any thought.
Lavender had let him score plenty of points of course but never did let him catch the snitch.
Hermione's was the only body he'd ever been allowed to explore, and over the last decade
he'd spent countless hours doing so, but his experience with Rachel had been so incredibly
different that he couldn't stop thinking about it.

She wasn't petite like Hermione. She was tall, like a model, but not as sticky thin. At first he
was unsure of what to do. He didn't know what she liked, what she didn't, and was too
embarrassed to ask, but she handled him with confidence. He marveled at how she knew
exactly what he liked, before realizing that he was likely not unique at all, and she was
probably going off of experience. He didn't know sex could feel so new. Just being inside of
her felt different! Despite the guilt he felt, he was glad to have lived the experience.

In the coming weeks leading up to the birth of his son, Ron continued to think about Rachel,
the beautiful blonde stranger who for one night gave her body to him as only Hermione had
ever done. There was one only person he knew he could talk to about these thoughts, only
one who wouldn't bash his head in at the idea of him so much as thinking about a woman
who wasn't Hermione.
"So your wife's about to pop and you can't stop thinking about the blonde," Theo
summarized, taking a drink from the beer bottle in his hand. They were in the wizard's flat
late one evening after little Rose had been put to bed, leaving Hermione in peace as she put
the final touches on her compulsive nesting.

"It's not her," Ron attempted to explain. "It's women, in general. Sex with Rachel was so
different!" He took a drink from his own beer, looking confused and annoyed. "I don't know,
mate… Are they all like that? Completely different from the last? Do you ever get bored?"
Theo was infamously single, never staying with one witch for more than a couple short
weeks, which wasn't to mention the one-nighters he experienced in between.

He should have known this day would come. Ronald Weasley was always trying to live up to
the "hero" status he'd been given a decade ago, and now he was realizing that being perfect
wasn't possible. "You're really asking two different things. Are they all different? Absolutely.
Let's start with their bodies, yeah? Asses, tits, all sizes and shapes and densities. Pussies, all
different depths and widths, and flavors."

Ron swallowed down hard and shifted uncomfortably. "But you do get bored sometimes,
don't you?"

"No," Theo told him with a smirk. "I get bored of one, I find another. It's simple."

"And you don't ever want to just settle down, get married, have a family?" Ron asked. He'd
always wanted that, a wife and kids. And he had them. So why was he suddenly so
unsatisfied?

"Maybe eventually, but not now. See Weasley, this is where you went wrong. You got married
five seconds after she finished Hogwarts. You went straight from war to marriage. You didn't
give yourself any time to live!" That was his mistake, and that was why he was in this
position now.

Ron wondered if Theo was right. Maybe that was his mistake, settling down too early. Never
giving himself the opportunity to try new things, new women. He'd been so sure Hermione
was the only one for him, but now that he thought about it, it was a pretty narrow-minded
approach. How many girls had he ever even met? A couple dozen girls at Hogwarts, at best?
Only one who had ever bothered giving him the time of day. "But I'm already married. I don't
want to hurt Hermione."

"Of course you don't," Theo agreed with him, barely holding in a laugh. "But you're a man,
with needs, and if she's not meeting those needs, then perhaps it's in everyone's best interest if
you have those needs met elsewhere. That way you don't resent her, and she doesn't have to
feel bad knowing she's not enough." He smirked.

Ron laughed, assuming that his friend was joking. "You're not honestly suggesting I should
just, cheat on my wife." His laugh grew nervous. That wasn't simply an option, was it?

"Weasley, I know your family has never been one to confirm with the societal norms that go
along with being a pureblood wizard, but how do you think centuries of loveless arranged
marriages survived as well as they did?"
He was right, Ron didn't know the first thing about pureblood tradition. He'd never been
brought up in that lifestyle. His parents had married for love. The fact that they both
happened to be pureblood had, as far as he was aware, nothing to do with their choice to be
together. A coincidence, really. "You're saying pureblood couples cheat on each other to stay
happy?"

Theo clapped his hands together once excitedly. "Now you're getting it! My uncle had five
mistresses while I was growing up, each one younger and prettier than the last. They all do it.
They just pretend it isn't happening. The only reason I know about my uncle is because when
he died they all came to the funeral." He began to laugh at the memory. "What a shit-show
that was."

Ron frowned. "But Hermione and I aren't in an arranged marriage. We love each other."

"You loved each other when you were nineteen," Theo corrected him. "Can you honestly tell
me you still feel the exact same way about her as you did ten years ago?" He finished off his
beer and rose from the couch, heading into the kitchen for two more. A flick of his wand and
both caps flew off and whizzed into the rubbish bin.

Ron thought about that. "I mean, we're not even the same people we were ten years ago," he
countered, which didn't do much to support his argument.

"Exactly." He returned to the couch and passed one bottle over to Ron. "She was always
smarter than you, and better looking," Theo pointed out with a grin. "But now she's more
successful. More famous. Makes more money."

"Hey!"

"Well it's true isn't it? But is she any better of a wife? Does she treat you better? Does she get
you off better? Does she live to serve you and make you happy like she did when you were
first married."

"She never lived to serve me and make me happy," Ron realized.

Theo leaned back on the couch, his eyebrows raised pointedly as if to declare the case closed.

Ron was confused, conflicted. On one hand, he knew that everything that Theo had said was
complete and utter shite, and that he shouldn't listen to a word of it. On the other hand, Ron
desperately wanted to experience what the other women of the world had to offer. He didn't
want to hurt Hermione, didn't wish for her to ever know, but it was something he needed to
do, for himself. He needed to get it out of his system.

He'd never really been to a nightclub like this one before. Hermione had never cared to go out
and dance and drink like most girls her age. Until now it had never occurred to him to go
without her. What would have been the point?
It was loud, which took some getting used to. He could feel the music vibrating through the
painted floor. The place was pretty well packed, easily a couple hundred young, horny men
and women drinking and dancing and getting to know one another, some more intimately
than others. It was like a whole other world that he'd never been invited to, and he suddenly
resented it greatly. He went to the bar and when he finally managed to get someone's
attention placed his drink order.

He wasn't much of a dancer, which was perhaps his downfall in this plan. So he drank, and
watched the others dancing, eyeing the females as they interacted not only with the men in
the club, but each other as well. They were flirty, and teasing, and very rarely did a girl let
herself be alone with one of these male strangers for long. They were cautious, and greedy,
letting men buy them drinks and then returning to their gaggle of girlfriends with no reward
for his generosity.

It was the game they all played, and he studied it for what felt like hours, drink after drink.
From what he could tell it took a great deal of skill for any of these men to manage to leave
with them. The most Ron had managed to do was smile at a pretty woman as she neared him
to place a drink order. He offered to move out of the way, letting them get close enough to the
bar to be attended to, which gave him about a minute or two to think of something clever and
flirty to say. Unfortunately he never thought of anything good enough, and as soon as her
drink was in hand she was gone, to be replaced by another minute later, starting the whole
cycle over again.

He shouldn't have come, that much was obvious. It was nearing last call, and Ron was ready
to throw in the towel. He hadn't managed more than a two minute conversation all night, and
even they only seemed to be humoring him. He turned back to the bar and snagged the
bartender's attention. He leaned on the bar and hit it twice with the palm of his hand. "I'm
calling it," he said loudly over the music, ready to settle his tab.

The young woman who had served him almost exclusively throughout the night smiled
sympathetically at him. She was a very pretty woman, slightly intimidating at first glance, but
very sexy. She had long straight black hair with a layer of black blonde underneath, and
heavy eye makeup, a piercing through her nose, and several more up the curve of each ear.
She was completely out of his league. She looked down at her watch. "Time of death, twelve
thirty-nine," she joked. "Struck out, huh?" She pushed away from the bar and went to ring in
his many drinks, before using the card he'd given her at the beginning of the night to process
payment.

"Yeah something like that. I don't get it! I mean, I'm a decent looking bloke. I'm friendly, I'm
not trying to rub myself all over them like some of these guys," Ron complained in his
frustration.

She nodded, biting the inside of her cheek. "Yeah, no, I mean you're right. It's probably just
the ring." Her eyes fell to the ring on his left hand, and up at him again pointedly.

"My-" He looked at his hand and swore loudly. "It's not…" Fuck! No wonder none of the
girls had given him the time of day. He still had his ring on! Ron thought fast, and sighed.
"I've been meaning to take this off for a long time," he lied. "It's just so hard, you know?"
 The pretty lady barkeep placed both hands on the bar in front of her, leaning toward and
looking at him with a raised brow. "Wow. That was almost believable."

"No, really!" He tried to keep up his story, feeling like a right arse for doing so. She held up a
hand to stop him.

"Listen, you seem like a harmless enough guy." She smiled. "And I happen to have a soft-
spot for gingers, so I'll tell you what; I get off work in about ten minutes. Meet me out front."

Ron stared. "Are you serious?" A hopeful grin formed on his lips.

She shrugged. "Why not?"

It was one of the wildest nights of his life, but it by no means got the need to meet new
women out of his system. Instead it sent him down a road of lies that he wouldn't know how
to get off of.

Chapter End Notes

I know it's like 12 hours late but today's my birthday and last night I had company until
like 1am to celebrate! Couldn't stay awake long enough to get the chapter finished up.

After this we will be back to our regularly scheduled Dramione drama and/or smut!
 A Free Man
Chapter Notes
See the end of the chapter for notes

Hermione didn't tell Draco about Ron taking the kids. She could only assume he would have
started hell about it, and she just didn't have the strength to keep him from retaliating on her
behalf. What would the family think of her if Draco Malfoy came storming into the Burrow
demanding her children be returned home at once? He'd even taken Lemonade, their blonde
tabby, leaving her completely and utterly alone to reflect on her failures.

All week she stayed in the empty house. A couple of nights she slept in Rose's bed, crying
herself to sleep. She should have just divorced him. It would have been such a cleaner break.
Not that it was too late to do so now, but she wished she could have done it before falling
madly in love with someone else. It wouldn't reflect well on her in court.

By Thursday Hermione was physically and emotionally exhausted. She woke up and was
immediately overwhelmed by emotions. She got up and got ready for the day, showering,
tending to her face and her teeth and her hair, put on her makeup. She got dressed in a nice
skirt and blouse combo and picked out a pair of heels, dutifully going through her usual
morning routine in the others silent house. It wasn't until she sat down to eat her breakfast,
half a grapefruit and some yogurt with granola. As she ate she opened that morning's Prophet,
and right on the front page was that day's freshest gossip.

'Draco and Astoria Malfoy Divorce!'

Hermione let out a heavy, shaking breath, and braced herself for whatever the article might
include.

'After just a few short years of marriage, reformed death eater Draco Malfoy and socialite
bride Astoria Malfoy nee Greengrass have called it quits amid accusations of infidelity. In an
astonishing turn of events, Draco Malfoy has been awarded full custody of their two year old
son, Scorpius Malfoy. Further shocking those in attendance at yesterday's divorce hearing
were the generous allowances that Malfoy has granted his unfaithful wife, including a home
and living expenses. Despite their prenuptial and extra-marital agreements both dictating that
she be entitled to nothing in the instance of her infidelity, this exception was made for one
egregious and merciful purpose, to support her and her unborn child (who, according to
accusation, carries no Malfoy blood). An all around startling ending to what was previously
considered to be a most fitting match.'

Hermione held her breath as she read, waiting for the part that would speculate him being in a
new relationship, or worse, a relationship with her, but to her immense relief there was no
such mention. Then it occurred to her that she hadn't spoken to Draco the day before. She
hadn't even asked about the hearing! Guilt flooded her. She'd been so caught up in her own
drama she'd completely forgotten to be there for him after his divorce was finalized, either for
support, or celebration, or whatever he was up for.
She looked up at the clock and realized she should have left home fifteen minutes ago. She'd
hardly touched her food, and was most certainly going to be late. She sighed. She didn't feel
much like going to work and could think of little else she wanted to do less. After a long
moment of consideration she sent word to her office that she would be taking a personal day,
along with a list of things she would need Stacy to handle in her absence.

After kicking off the heels that were no longer necessary and leaving them under the kitchen
table, she resumed the previously forgotten breakfast, thinking about Draco. Finally, she
picked up her phone and dialed.

Draco was very surprised to hear his phone ringing inside his suit jacket, as were the other
occupants of the office he was passing through, who hadn't previously been aware he owned
such a device. He slipped into his office and closed the door before answering it. "Good
morning, Lioness," he greeted her with a smirk.

Just hearing his voice set her heart to pounding. "Good morning," she greeted him back with
a forced smile, pushing down her emotions so that she could enjoy a few words with the man
she loved.

A slight quiver in her voice betrayed her. "What's the matter?" Draco asked, picturing her in
her office right that moment, tears in her eyes.

Damn him for being so perceptive. She forced out a laugh. "Nothing. Nothing. I'm fine. I'm
just… I wanted to let you know I'm playing hooky today. I thought you might want to join
me."

Draco raised an eyebrow. She didn't sound okay, but he was intrigued by her invitation.
"You're at home?" He questioned. She couldn't be at the flat, he'd already know.

"Yeah," she told him, finally fighting off her emotions long enough to make it sound normal,
even chipper. "I just didn't feel up for it today, but I would feel up for a visit from a certain
Mr Malfoy." She grinned broadly. It might be exactly what she needed, a distraction in the
form of something incredibly dirty from her lover. If that didn't help she didn't know what
would, apart from going back in time and divorcing Ron the moment she caught him with his
slag.

Draco wasn't sure he was hearing her right. "Are you inviting me to your house?" He'd never
been to her house. He'd never even seen her house. Come to think of it, he didn't even know
where she lived.

Hermione bit her lip, considering that. "Yes," she decided after only a moment of hesitation.
"I want you to come over." The declaration felt like a breakthrough. "I need you to come
over," she couldn't help letting her vulnerability slip through again.

It didn't go unnoticed. "Alright," Draco told her, sensing her need. It was his need as well. To
see her, to hold her, to make love to her. "I'll come up with something. I'll be there as soon as
I can."
Hermione let out a breath she hadn't realized she'd been holding in. "Just take the floo,
Weasley Terrace."

"Weasley terrace," Draco repeated back for his own benefit. "Got it. Alright, I'll see you
soon." He hung up and set his phone down on his desk, before tending to just a couple of
things on his desk that couldn't be put off, and then went to inform his supervisor that he
needed to leave, without going into too many specifics.

Draco used the floor in the atrium to arrive for the first time at Hermione's home, though
calling it Weasley Terrace did put a bad taste in his mouth, even more so than the soot. When
he stepped out of the hearth he found Hermione waiting for him on the couch, still dressed
for the office, with her feet pulled up under her. He vanished the soot from his clothes and
joined her, greeting her with a tender kiss. It'd been a few days since they'd seen each other
last, and a lot had happened in that time.

"Hi," Hermione said to him with a relaxed smile, already feeling more at peace now that he
was there with her.

"Hi," Draco greeted her back, moving in close to her on the couch. She leaned into him and
he put his arm around her, kissing the top of her head.

"So I guess the whole world knows about you and Astoria now," she mused, curling into his
strong, protective arms. "You are, officially, a free man."

Draco smiled. It did feel good to have that over with. "I've been a free man for a long time.
Now I'm a single man."

Hermione smacked his chest playfully. "I beg your pardon!"

Draco laughed, and it felt good to do so. "Right, not single." He didn't like to call Hermione
his girlfriend. The name just sounded so juvenile in contrast to the complexity of their
relationship, but she was right, he was far from single. He was in love with a woman who
loved him back, and wasn't just pretending.

"Thanks for coming over," Hermione said, turning her body so that she could face him. "I've
been in such a bubble of self-loathing and self-pity… how did your hearing go? I mean I
know what the paper said, but, how was it?"

Draco let out a thoughtful groan. "Well most of the nastiness took place at the mediation
meetings. This was really more of a formality, confirming what we'd already decided upon,
making it all official. Basically they just wanted to hear all the gorey details and then ensure
that we were both agreeing to this without coercion." The annoying part had been having to
explain their extramarital arrangements, and then going into detail about how Astoria had
derailed it by getting herself knocked up.

Hermione nodded her understanding. "And did I come up in any of this?" She couldn't help
but be curious.
"Yes, actually," he answered her honestly. "But not by name. Just by mention that I have
someone else in my life more worthy of my attention." Draco grinned down at Hermione,
who smiled up at him as well. "I'm all yours now, you know."

Her smile broadened into a wide grin, and she leaned up and kissed him deeply, moaning into
his mouth. She began to shift her weight, moving to straddle his lap. "I love you," she
whispered against his lips between kisses, and pressed herself into him.

With one hand on her waist, the other on the back of her neck, Draco deepened the embrace,
letting his tongue tease her playfully at first, and then with more determination. She was
squirming in his lap, grinding herself on top of him in order to wind him up. It was working.

Hermione just wanted to lose herself in him, to forget her troubles and to feel like she was a
young free witch again. She tried, but even as she felt him growing with desire underneath
her, she couldn't get it out of her head, the fact that they were in her home, where she raised
her children, and made so many memories with her husband and family. It just felt… wrong.
She broke her lips from his. "I don't-" she sighed.

"Not here?" Draco guessed, feeling similarly uncomfortable. Sure, Weasley was meant to be
at work right now, but on the off chance he happened to make an appearance, thinking
Hermione wouldn't be home, catching them together would be the final straw in an already
shattered marriage. "Why don't we go to my place?" It was no longer forbidden to have her in
his home, and a change in venue might be nice.

Hermione smiled down at him. "Really? Your house?" She'd only ever been in the study, and
given that she'd been in the middle of a severe panic attack, she didn't really remember a
thing about it. "Wait, won't your mother be there with Scorpius?"

Draco hadn't thought about that. "It's a big house. They won't even know we're there," he told
her with a smirk. And kissed her again before releasing her to get off his lap.

Hermione grinned and climbed off him. "Let me just… grab my purse." She slipped into her
heels, which had been on the floor near the couch, and went in search of her bag, stowing her
wand in it. She joined Draco in the hearth.

Not a minute later Hermione's back hit the bookshelf in Draco's study. His mouth was on
hers, his hands exploring her body. He carefully unbuttoned her blouse, pulling it out from
her skirt in order to get the few at the bottom.

Hermione, on the other hand, was feeling very impatient. She reached up to loosen his tie,
tugging it free from his collar. She moaned, distracted when he pulled the cup of her bra
down and began sucking on one hardened peak. “Please don’t take your time,” Hermione
requested with a groan.

Draco kissed his way up Hermione’s chest to her neck. “My apologies, I didn’t realize you
were in a rush to get this over with,” he teased her with a chuckle, and crashed his lips down
upon hers.
She laughed into his kiss at how unbelievably incorrect he was about that. “Not over with,
just started,” she insisted.

He laughed. He knew what she meant, it was just fun to mess with her when she was being
this needy. "But what if I want to take my time,” he taunted, slowly unbuttoning his shirt as
he pulled it free from his trousers.

Hermione growled in frustration and grabbed his shirt, pulling it open roughly. The few
buttons that he hadn’t gotten to broke off. Immediately her hands moved to his belt,
unbuckling it and setting to unfasten his pants just as quickly.

Draco allowed it, too amused to stop her from stripping his clothes from his body. He was
surprised, though, when she dropped to her knees in front of him, taking him into her mouth
eagerly. She wasted no time teasing him, instead swallowing down his length with intention.
"Fuck!" He groaned when the head of his cock reached the back of her throat. He raked the
fingers of one hand into her hair and gripped a shelf behind her with the other for support.

She moaned around his cock, sending vibrations up his shaft. She hadn't realized what a
strong and instant effect this would have, but a moment later Draco had both hands in her
hair and had begun thrusting into her open mouth. Hermione made no attempt to match him,
instead going still and relaxing her throat. He moved harder and faster, until despite her best
efforts her gag reflex could take no more, and she pulled back, freeing herself. Not wanting to
leave him unattended, she stroked his now heavily coating length with a loose grip while he
pulled her to her feet.

Draco pushed Hermione's skirt up her legs until it bunched around her waist, before lifting
her by the back of her bare thighs, which wrapped quickly around his middle. Once her back
was braced against the wall of books behind her he hooked her legs into the bend of his arms,
and his lips crashed down against hers.

Hermione wrapped her hand, still covered in her own saliva, around the back of Draco's neck,
fingers tangling into the hair on the base of his head as she held onto him. She carefully
reached her free hand between them to move her thong out of the way, before securing that
hand around his neck as well.

Draco need only shift his hips slightly to align himself before he easily thrust into her. Her
cunt was as thoroughly lubricated by her want as his cock was from her efforts moments ago.
He slammed into her roughly, crashing into her barrier, and after a second of delay related the
action. He knew how badly she wanted to be fucked, and the torture amused him greatly.

Hermione moaned as he thrust into her, it felt so good, it was exactly what she needed. He
knew it, too, and clearly found it amusing to torture her. In her current position, pushing into
the bookshelf, with no control, there was nothing she could do aside from pushing her back
into the bookshelf further, attempting to move herself against him. Her hand gripped the base
of his hair tighter, "Draco, please," she whined. Maybe he wanted to hear her beg, and at the
moment, she wasn't above it.

Draco grinned and steadied his hold on her legs before heeding her request, quickening his
pace so that she forcefully bounced on top of him rapidly. She felt so good clamping onto
him as she did that he groaned and buried his face in the crook of her neck, which he latched
onto with his teeth a moment later, biting and sucking her tender flesh.

Hermione tightened her limbs around him, her head falling back against the bookshelf
momentarily. "Oh, God, yes!" She moaned, hissing as he latched onto her neck. The
sensation caused her passage to clench him tighter. The way he bounced her caused her to
lose one of her shoes, the other slipped off her heel, but she ignored it, too distracted by how
incredible he felt.

It was a rhythm he had no chance at maintaining for too long, but the intensity was enough to
drive her wild, and the sounds of complete ecstasy coming from her were evidence of that.
He kept going, pushing through the burning sensation in his arms and legs. Keeping up with
her sexual appetite was a fitness routine all on its own, and he might well be in the best shape
of his adult life.

Draco's mouth moved across her chest to the other side of her neck, which he treated with
similar attention. He groaned and found her lips, which he kissed hard before biting into a
well, pulling on her bottom lip with his teeth teasingly. "You feel so fucking good," he told
her when he released.

Hermione clawed at his scalp as his lips left a burning trail across her chest and neck. She
kissed him back, grinning as his teeth caught her lip playfully. Her grin quickly shifted as her
mouth fell open, moaning. She was so close, and she knew he had to be getting tired, she
wasn't sure how much longer he'd be able to keep it up. "Don't stop, Draco, please!" She
begged him. "I'm so close!" Her toes curled, her other shoe clattering to the floor unnoticed.

Draco lifted Hermione higher, adjusting his hold on her for a little relief for his muscles,
which gave him more power to drive her through her climax. "That's it!" Draco encouraged
her. "That's it, Love. Cum for Mr. Malfoy, my dirty little Lioness" He knew she liked a little
dirty talk when being fucked, as opposed to when they made love.

He didn't have to ask twice, the added power behind his thrusts was enough to send her
reeling. She bit down on his neck, wanting to mark him the same way she was sure he must
have marked her, while her body attempted to milk him. Her moans were muffled as he
carried her through her climax, her jaw relaxed, and she let her head fall back when her body
began to come down from the intense orgasm.

Draco slowed to a stop, and he lowered one of her legs, freeing a hand to grab her face and
pull her by her chin to meet him in a heated kiss. As his tongue pushed past her lips to
explore her skillful mouth, he lowered her other leg to the floor, careful to be sure she could
maintain her balance. “Turn around,” he ordered when his lips parted for hers with the need
for air.

Her head was swimming, she was breathless from kissing him, and her legs felt weak, but she
didn't argue. She turned to face the bookshelf, her hand moving the grasp the shelf for
balance as she looked over her shoulder at him, a shiver of anticipation running down her
spine as she waited to see what he had in store for her next.
Draco dropped to his knees behind her and pulled her knickers down her legs to be
abandoned on the floor. He spread her cheeks apart with both hands, revealing her shiny wet
entrance, dripping with her recent orgasm, and her puckered rear, which flexed excitedly as
soon as he touched his tongue to it. The tip swirled around it teasingly before pushing inside
as deep as he could get it to go. He spit into the hole and licked it before prodding inside
again.

After reinforcing his hold on her offering Draco migrated down to the sticky wet mess he'd
made of her pussy, devouring her. When he'd sucked most of the flavor from her core he
moved back to her clenched rosebud, wiping his flattened tongue across it several times to
ensure it was nice and wet. He stood once more and placed one hand around the base of
Hermione's neck. With the other he guided his throbbing member to its destination, pushing
deep inside of her. She received him easily after so many months of practice, but still felt as
heavenly as she had the very first time she'd permitted him inside of her.

Hermione's head fell back as Draco's tongue worked her puckered hole, moaning as he
devoured the mess he'd made of her. She knew what was coming next before she felt him
pushing into her, and she braced herself on the shelf in front of her. She bit her lip, pressing
herself back against him as he thrust into her. "God, yes! Fuck my ass, Mr. Malfoy!" She
encouraged him.

Draco loved how much she loved to be taken in her plump round ass. He'd never known a
woman to beg for it the way she did. He didn't dare deny her, pushing up into her
aggressively the way he knew she liked it. After a couple of minutes he picked one of her
legs up by the bend of her knee and guided her foot into one of the shelves in front of her,
opening her body to him for greater impact and speed. He groaned, breathing heavy from the
exertion.

Hermione planted her foot on the shelf he guided it to, grateful to have lost her heels already.
The way he drove into her had her whining with pleasure, gripping the shelf so tightly her
knuckles turned white. "Yes!" She cried, her hand slipping and sending a stack of books
tumbling to the floor. She ignored the clatter, too wrapped up in the things her blonde lover
was doing to her.

Draco chuckled darkly as the books came crashing down. He was as unrelenting as ever,
every sound that fell from her lips egging him on. After a couple of minutes Draco took both
of Hermione's arms and pulled them behind her back, crossing them and holding them firmly
in place while he slammed his cock into the depths of her ass. "Do you want me to fill your
ass with cum?" Draco growled into her ear after another minute or two, growing closer to his
finish.

Hermione was completely helpless to him, and she wouldn't have it any other way. "Y-yes
please!" She gasped, the way he had her pressed into the bookshelf, one foot on one of the
shelves, and her hands pinned behind her, she was at his mercy. Each time he thrust into her,
she was pushed against the shelf, which was cutting into her hip in a slightly unpleasant way.
Whatever discomfort she felt, however, didn't trump the thrill of surrendering to him like this.

Draco carefully adjusted his hold so that he grasped both of her narrow wrists in one hand,
and reached the other between her legs, rubbing harshly against her clit. He wished that he
 could feel her cunt clamping down on nothing as he knew it must be doing, so he stuffed his
fingers inside of her, pumping them quickly inside of her. "Cum with me," he growled.
"Fuck…." He couldn't hold out any longer, the tightening in his groin was almost painful,
overdue to explode. Draco let out a shuddering breath as he found release, spilling into her,
and he slowed his movements considerably, falling out of rhythm before coming to a stop.

Hermione couldn't deny his request, even if she wanted to. She finished with him, and when
he stopped moving, with her leg still hiked up on the shelf,, she continued to press herself
against his hand, the friction of his palm pressed against her clit caused the most delicious
aftershocks. She leaned back into him, letting her head fall back until it rested on his
shoulder. Her chest was still rising and falling rapidly as she tried to catch her breath. This
was exactly what she'd needed today, not to sit in the office all day, thinking about the empty
home that awaited her. He was the silver lining in all of this, and she'd needed that reminder.

Draco was still for a long moment, letting them both catch their breath before slowly,
carefully pulling out of her. He reached for his wand, which fell out of his pocket when his
pants came down, and cast a quick cleaning charm on both of them. "Holy shit," he chuckled,
still awed by the intensity of the last few minutes.

Hermione laughed along with him, rolling her shoulders a bit when he released her wrists.
"And it's not even lunchtime." She pointed out with a cheeky grin. She threw her arms around
his neck, pulling him into a passionate kiss now that she'd regained her breath. "And I think
I've found a new appreciation for bookshelves. Especially sturdy, well-made bookshelves."
She informed him playfully.

Draco put his hands on the shelf behind her, boxing her in as he kissed her back. "You should
know by now I accept nothing but the best." He kissed her again, more deeply this time,
savoring the simple intimacy of the act.

A knock at the door started them both, and Draco looked toward it as if expecting it to open
at any moment. Merlin he hoped not, he was sure it wasn't locked. "Yes?" He inquired.

Chapter End Notes

I know, I know. I suck with the updates lately. Luckily for all of you I've brought
Brave_lil_Lioness on board to help me! If you haven't checked out our other
collaborative works, what are you doing with your life? We have THREE brand new
WIP online! Go get caught up on all the fun new Dramione drama!
 Meeting Mother Malfoy
Chapter by kblynne

Narcissa had been sitting on the floor of the playroom with Scorpius, they were working on
an alphabet puzzle, which he seemed fairly skilled at. She smiled warmly down at her
grandson as she helped him move one of the pieces into place. She'd been enjoying spending
time with him, and having her son back in her life was something she couldn't put a price on,
though his personal life did leave her feeling a little troubled, on his behalf.

As she helped Scorpius with the next piece of the puzzle, she heard something curious, the
sound of something being knocked over in another room, though she was sure Draco had told
her Astoria wouldn't be coming around, and Draco was supposed to be at work. She left the
toddler to play, going off in search of the noise. As she came upon the door from which the
disturbance seemed to be coming from, she paused, pressing her ear to the door, her lips
pressed into a thin. She distinctly heard the sound of a female voice on the other side of the
door, along with a male voice. Draco's voice.

"Draco, is that you?" She called through the door, after hearing him respond to her knocking.

Draco sighed. "Yes, mother," he called, containing his laughter. He felt like a child caught in
the act, despite the fact that he was a grown man and this was his house. He began pulling his
pants up, unsure if she was going to try to come in. He flicked his wand at the door to lock it,
just in case.

Narcissa didn't fail to notice the sound of the lock clicking into place, her hand that was
holding the doorknob fell away. She'd considered going inside, but now she was sure she'd be
better off not seeing what was going on in there. "Are you alone?" She questioned him
suspiciously, wondering if he would try to lie about it.

Hermione was biting her bottom lip to keep from laughing, pushing her skirt down her hips
as he locked the door. She fixed her bra back into place, and began working on the buttons of
her blouse, her eyes on Draco, also wondering if he would try to lie. Technically speaking,
she was the only one of them in the wrong now that his divorce was finalized.

"No, mother," Draco answered, finding his shirt. "Repairo," he muttered, and the buttons flew
back into place, sewing themselves on. He looked at Hermione and grinned. His mother had
always been the nosy type, at least when it came to him and his personal life. It was why he'd
gone so far out of his way to keep her from finding out what a shame his marriage was.

Narcissa frowned, standing up straight. She couldn't help but wonder who this hussy was that
her son was entertaining this early in the day, on a work day, no less. "Well, can I meet her?"
She asked through the door, only a slight edge to her voice. She was happy that he had
someone, especially after finding out the truth about his marriage, but she also didn't want
him thinking she approved of him running around with girls so soon after his divorce.
Draco looked at Hermione and rolled his eyes, demonstrating that this behavior was both
annoying and completely predicted. "Eventually," he called. "Now's not exactly a good time."
He began tucking his now buttoned shirt back into his trousers.

Narcissa's eyes tightened slightly, she knew what he was implying. She was not surprised,
given what she had heard when she'd arrived at the door. "I'll be in the playroom." She
answered, deciding not to press the issue. She was satisfied enough to know that they would
eventually meet, which meant that she wasn't some random girl he had no intention of seeing
again.

Hermione covered her mouth with her hand as she heard the sound of his mother's heels
growing fainter as she left. Once she was mostly sure she wouldn't be heard, she allowed
herself to laugh. "I hope I didn't get you into any trouble!" She teased, her cheeks sore from
grinning. She couldn't help it, the whole occurrence had made her feel like a teenager, aside
from the fact that she'd never had sex that good when she was a teenager. That is, except for
that one night with him, actually.

Draco laughed as well, and knelt down, grabbing one of her shoes and offering himself for
balance as he helped guide her foot inside of it. "You don't have to meet her," Draco told her.
"If you're not ready, you don't have to. But, if it's a matter of discretion, she would never do
or say anything to anyone to make me look bad, or you by extension." As he spoke he helped
her with her other heel, before standing again. "Or at can just sneak out and go grab an early
lunch," he teased.

Hermione placed a hand on his shoulder, slipping her feet into each shoe as she considered
his offer. Meeting her would be a lot of pressure, was she ready to deal with that? His
assurance that she wouldn't out them was slightly comforting, though. She had kept the secret
of his infidelity all that time, even when she wasn't speaking to him. "I'll meet her," she said
decidedly, her hands moving to rest on the nape of his neck, pulling him into a kiss. "I don't
want to make a liar out of you." She added with a smile. His mother knew she was there, she
just didn't know who she was. If their relationship ended up going the way she hoped it
would, she didn't want his mother to think she was a coward.

Draco looked her over. Her hair was a bit messed from being shagged into the bookshelf, and
her makeup could use a touch up. "Why don't we go into my room and you can get freshened
up," he suggested, taking hold of her waist. "Don't get me wrong, I'm partial to the freshly
shagged look on you myself, but maybe not the best first impression." He grinned and kissed
her.

Hermione laughed as she kissed him back, "I agree completely, but I'm also fairly certain that
she already knows we were shagging." She pointed out with a grin. She kissed him once
more, before her hands fell from his neck, one of her hands grasping his, which rested on her
waist, to walk with him. "Lead the way." She was nervous, but she was doing her best to hide
that fact. She'd seen his mother before, she knew her, knew of her, but the two had never had
reason to formally meet before. She would know who she was, though. She would know she
was married, with children, and would no doubt judge her for being involved with her son.
That was something Hermione would have to learn to live with, however.
Draco poked his head out to ensure the coast was clear before leading Hermione down the
hall to the master suite. It was oddly empty. The dresser and vanity which had once been
laden with all of Astoria's jewelry, makeup, and very expensive perfumes were all bare, the
drawers empty. There wasn't a thing that remained in the room of Astoria. He'd even replaced
the bedding, something new that would never know her body, her scent. He'd never had
another woman in this room. The experience was sobering.

Hermione followed him into the room, taking it all in. There was, from what she could tell,
no evidence that another woman had ever lived there. She gave Draco's hand a comforting
squeeze, trying to put herself into his shoes. She could almost understand how it must have
felt. "Is it strange? Her being gone?" She asked him softly. She knew how it felt to have her
husband and children gone. It was miserable. But he'd been granted custody of Scorpius, and
she wasn't coming back. As far as Hermione knew, Ron would eventually be back.

Draco offered Hermione a tight lipped smile. "It's… bazaar. All the stupid little diva shite she
used to do that drove me crazy, it's all just gone. Like it never existed." He sighed. "I don't
miss her nearly as much as I did before I had you." Even when he and Astoria had been
seemingly happy in their arrangement she'd always been just out of reach. At least now she
was really gone, and he didn't have to be tortured by her proximity. "I don't think I miss her at
all." It was a fascinating revelation.

Hermione watched his expression curiously as he spoke, unable to resist the swelling in her
chest his words caused. He didn't miss her nearly as much as he did before he had her. It
made her smile, but she was surprised by what he said next. "Not at all?" She asked him,
unable to hide her surprise.

She supposed, given their arrangement, things must have been over between the two of them
long before Hermione had come into the picture, but she knew part of him must have still
loved her, given his reaction when he'd found out she'd gotten herself knocked up. She didn't
wish to dwell on the topic, but she found herself waiting for him to speak. As much as she
didn't want to talk about his ex wife, she also wanted to be here to talk to him about whatever
it was he needed to talk about.

Draco could tell Hermione didn't know what to make of his words, and he sat down on the
edge of his bed. He was still trying to process all these feelings as well. "Before you… I tried
to make myself think I was happy, but even though I was with her almost every night, she
might as well have been a hundred miles away." It was miserable. "The longer I was with you
the less I felt that, and now, even though she's physically gone, I don't feel that at all
anymore."

Hermione listened intently, stepping up to stand in front of him. She had no doubt in her mind
that she loved the man sitting in front of her, and hearing him say these things tugged at her
heartstrings. "I'm glad you don't feel that." She told him, cupping his face in her hands. "You
deserve so much more than that sham of a marriage. You deserve someone who loves you
fully." She told him. She was happy that his marriage was over, that he was okay. If she really
decided to go through with divorcing Ron, she didn't think it would be so cut and dry. She
couldn't even be sure when she would see him and the kids again, still unsure what to do
about the fact that he'd told his family, and the kids, that she'd be abroad for a couple of
weeks.

"Being with you makes me feel it less, too." She told him, leaning down to kiss his lips,
pressing her forehead against his briefly. "I should go freshen up, wouldn't want your mum
thinking we decided to go for round two."

Draco kissed her back. "Yes, go, do. I don't want my mother thinking I'm with some sort of
floozy," he teased. She was going to have enough to say about Hermione being married, but
hopefully she'd keep those opinions to herself until Hermione went home.

Hermione grinned at him as she stepped over to a mirror, setting her purse down. "Yes, we
wouldn't want her knowing about that," she said playfully, extracting a comb from her purse,
and combing it through her hair. She pulled out a powder compact next, fixing her face, and
then her lipstick. After a few minutes of primping, she put everything back into her purse.
"Any tips before I meet her?" She asked him as she made her way back over to the bed where
he sat.

Draco considered that question while he watched her. She was so different from Astoria, who
would have taken at least twenty minutes on the same touch-up. "Just stick with the truth. My
mother can't be bull-shitted, and you won't win points by trying."

Hermione nodded, "Alright, I think I can handle that." She said, holding out her hand to help
him up. "Let's do this, before I lose my nerve." She suggested with a smile. She was anxious
to get it over with, to rip the bandaid off, so to speak.

Draco took Hermione's hand and stood, pulling her into a brief kiss. "Luckily for you being a
grandmother again has softened her." He felt bad that his mother had missed out on two years
of Scorpius' life over a misunderstanding, but he hoped that having her pitch in with his care
now might help to alleviate that.

He led Hermione just down the hall to the large toy-filled room. For a moment he just
watched from the doorway, observing grandmother and grandson at play. He cleared his
throat. "Mother," he said when he had her attention. "I'd like for you to officially meet
Hermione Granger." He paused for a moment. "My, for lack of a more dignified term,
girlfriend."

Hermione kept hold of Draco's hand, it was comforting, feeling his hand wrapped around her
own. She watched as his mother stood up straight, her cheeks heating up slightly when Draco
called her his girlfriend, a word she was sure he had never used to describe her before. "Hi,
Mrs. Malfoy. It's really lovely to meet you." Hermione said with a pleasant smile.

Narcissa had been sitting in a rocking chair, watching Scorpius run some toy cars along a
track, when she heard her son's voice. She looked up, taking in the words, while also taking
in the woman standing next to him. She couldn't help the look of utter shock on her face as
Hermione spoke to her, next. "Hermione Granger? Your girlfriend?" She repeated. Her son
was dating Hermione muggleborn Granger? "You mean Hermione Granger-Weasley." It
wasn't a question, it was more of a statement, and perhaps a slight accusation.
Hermione frowned, and nodded. "I - yes, that." She answered. She almost said she was, but
only for now, but she still hadn't even talked to Draco about her thoughts of divorce, and now
was no time to bring it up.

Draco sighed. Straight for the judgement. He could expect nothing less from his mother.
"She's about as married to Weasley now as I've been to Astoria for the last two years." That
was to say only on paper, and for the sake of the children. Nothing more. "We've been
together for quite some time now, he's well aware of the fact." Seven or eight months, on and
off, if math was correct. It was his second longest running relationship to date. "Go ahead
with the questions. I'm sure you've got plenty."

Narcissa pressed her lips into a thin line, looking between the two, her eyes lingering on their
joined hands for a brief moment. "Well, does she make you happy?" She asked, her eyes
falling on her son. It was currently the most important question, because from what he'd told
her, he hadn't been happy in his marriage for a long time.

"Irrefutably," Draco answered without hesitation, giving Hermione's hand a squeeze before
releasing it. "I realize that this is a pretty big surprise. It was to us as well."

There was no denying that this came as a surprise, but hearing that her son was happy made
her expression soften just a little. "Well, what do you plan to do about your marriage? And if
I remember correctly, you have children as well?" She asked, her questions directed at
Hermione. Her son may be happy now, but that happiness would be fleeting if they didn't
figure the situation out.

Hermione felt the loss of Draco's hand, especially when the questions were aimed at her,
next. "I have two kids." She answered, trying to avoid the topic of divorce if possible.

"And your marriage?" The older witch pressed on.

Hermione let out a small sigh, accepting that she wouldn't be letting it go. "The truth is I
haven't talked to Ronald about a divorce yet." She finally admitted, feeling rather small under
his mother's scrutinizing glare. He'd told her to be honest, though.

"Well, if you've been dating for quite some time, and you're serious about my son, I expect, at
the very least, that you plan to talk about it soon?" All Hermione could do was nod, because
she knew she would have to have the conversation, but she was also dreading it.

Draco sighed. "It's more complicated for her. She's got a lot to take into account. Not just her
family, but her career as well. How well do you think her constituents would take to, well…
this?" Not only were they both married to other people when their relationship began, but
their history, which should be considered ancient by now, could also play a factor. "If she
leaves her husband, and if we decide to go public with our relationship, it'll be when we see
fit. No sooner."

Narcissa folded her arms as she looked between them, silent for a moment as she considered
that. "You have a bad habit of letting the women in your life hurt your reputation while
simultaneously shielding their's, you know that, right?" She asked her son. He'd let their own
relationship suffer for two whole years, letting her think her son was stepping out on his
marriage, when it had been Astoria who had lost interest. "I hope you don't plan to drag this
out for too long. I understand it could hurt your career, but at some point you will have to
decide which is more important to you. My son, or your.. constituents." She told Hermione,
who nodded silently, wringing her hands together.

"I know." She said softly. She did know, of course, that at some point she would have to
choose. Really choose.

Draco felt himself swell defensively. "That's not fair, mother. They're incomparable. If
anything I'm the one who's put her in this position. If it weren't for me there'd be nothing for
her to choose between. She didn't happen to me, I happened to her." He'd come on very
strongly, and she'd folded in her desperation to feel desirable again.

"Regardless of how this started, if you're introducing her as your girlfriend, the marriage
should be over." She pointed out, and turned to Hermione. "Unless you plan to try and save
your marriage?" She asked pointedly.

Hermione's mouth fell open as she thought about that, before tightening her jaw again.
"There's no saving my marriage." Hermione said, something she had begun to realize already.

"Well then, unless you plan to have an open marriage; and you saw how well that worked out
for my son," she said, looking between the two, "Then you should be talking about these
things." She could tell her words were weighing on the young woman. Good. She could deal
with the fact that her son might be upset with her for saying it, he'd thank her in the long run.

Draco frowned and looked over at Hermione. He felt bad. His mother had really put her on
the spot. She was right. They did have a lot they needed to discuss. Both her and Ron, and
her and himself. He turned back to his mother. "You're not telling us anything we don't
already know. There are other factors at play. A lying, cheating husband, for instance…" He
muttered the last part mostly to himself.

Hermione looked over at Draco, giving him a weak smile. "She's right though, these are
important questions. I'll have to deal with Ron soon, before things get worse." Not that they
could get much worse, not unless he decides to try to legally keep her from her children.

Narcissa nodded, pleased that they at least agreed with her. "Once you deal with your
marriage, we can talk about where you all will be staying." She would assume, of course,
they would stay here. There was plenty of room. But she didn't know anything about her
home life, aside from the fact that her marriage was, apparently, over.

Draco laughed. He couldn't help himself. "We? Mother with all due respect, the we who
needs to have that conversation is me and Hermione." She'd wasted absolutely no time
returning to her usually assertive self. "Let's not jump the gun here. I haven't even met her
kids, she hadn't met Scorpius-"

At the sound of his own name the toddler stopped what he was doing. "Daddy!" He shouted,
and ran across the room, throwing himself around Draco's leg. Draco stumbled slightly for
the force and chuckled.
"Speaking of…" There was no time like the present, he supposed. He bent down and picked
Scorpius up, turning them to face Hermione. "Scorp, buddy, this is my friend Hermione.
She's really cool and a lot of fun to play with." He winked at her. "Because you have kids, of
course," he added innocently.

Hermione laughed nervously, and when Scorpius ran over, she was grateful for the subject
change. She was not ready to start thinking about all of that. She watched the little version of
Draco run over, wrapping himself around his leg, and felt her heart swell a little. She'd seen
Scorpius once before, but they hadn't formally met. He was much cuter up close. "Hi,
Scorpius. It's really nice to meet you." She said with a friendly smile, giving Draco a
sideways glance as his joke.

Narcissa watched the scene for a moment, before clicking her tongue. "Well, I could use
some tea." She announced, moving for the door. She'd give them some privacy, feeling
satisfied that she had at least gotten them to start thinking about their future together. She
didn't oppose her son being with a muggleborn witch if she was going to make him happy.

Scorpius looked up at Hermione, trying to decide if he recognized her, or if he liked her. "Hi,"
was all he said back, dropping his head on Draco's shoulder as he stared at the new woman.

"Aw, come on, Scorp. Since when are you so shy?" Draco teased, and began to tickle the
toddler, who laughed and squirmed desperately. Draco set him back on the floor. "Why don't
you show us what you're working on?" Draco encroached.

Scorpius ran over to the track and began loading several different cars (many of which were
clearly not a part of the set, and completely the wrong size) in a row at the start.

Hermione laughed, not at all put off by the shy behavior. Rose was the same way with
strangers, even family members she didn't see very often. She kicked her shoes off, following
the toddler, and lowering herself to the floor, folding her legs to one side. "Can I have a car to
play with?" Hermione asked him with a smile. She knew grabbing one of the cars without
asking would likely set the toddler off, if he was anything like Rose. He'd want to decide
which car she played with, if she was allowed at all.

Scorpius looked around for a moment before handing Hermione a school bus. Draco laughed
loudly. "It's like he knows," Draco teased, moving to sit on the floor next to her. He watched
them play for a moment. "I hate to say it, but mother's right. We have a lot to discuss."

Hermione grinned, accepting the school bus, and running it along the track with Scorpius.
When Draco spoke, she gave him a sideways glance. "The trouble is, where do we even
begin?" She didn't have a clue. All she could think about was how much she missed her own
kids.

Draco considered that question. They'd played this hypothetical game before, when they
thought she might be pregnant. "Well, let's assume that you and Weasley get a divorce. What
happens then? Do we continue living separately with our children? Do we move in together?
And if so, where?"
Hermione bit the inside of her cheek as she considered his question, keeping her eyes fixed
on her school bus, which was currently being rammed off of the track by Scorpius' sports car.
Boys. "And that's assuming I get to keep my kids after this hypothetical divorce?" If she
sounded a little bitter, it's because she was. "I think leaving Ron the house would be the most
logical choice, a familiar place for them to spend time with him. Right?" She looked over at
him for confirmation, because that would also suggest that they would move in together,
here, in his house. It was a strange thought.

Draco gave Hermione a curious look. "What do you mean by that? You don't think he'd
actually take your kids?" Children typically belonged with their mother. Astoria was the
exception. He didn't envy her new child.

Hermione looked over at Draco, frowning. "He kind of already did." She admitted. "But I'm
going to handle it." She added quickly. The whole point of keeping it from him had been to
avoid making things worse. Draco Malfoy showing up at the Burrow, demanding her kids,
would definitely make things worse.

"What do you mean he already did?" Draco asked slowly. He was trying not to overreact. He
wouldn't be doing her any favors, and especially not in front of Scorpius.

Hermione sighed, still moving the toy bus, though less enthusiastically. "When I got back on
Monday they were gone." She told him. "He's taken them to his mothers." She added bitterly.

Draco's eyes went wide. "What? Why wouldn't you tell me that?" That was a huge secret to
keep for almost four days, considering they'd communicated at least a little bit every day.
"You've just been alone all this time? What does his family think is going on?"

Hermione frowned, feeling guilt creeping up on her. It's not like she'd lied, but she still felt
like she had. "I don't know, I just.. I thought you'd try to help, and that would only make him
more angry." She told him. "He's told them I've gone abroad for work." She added, with a roll
of her eyes.

"Well you're going to show up there and announce that you're home early!" Draco told her.
"Did he really think he'd just get away with that? Hermione, you can't let him."

"I know," she assured him. "I already told him he has until Monday to bring them back, or
I'm going there." She added.

Draco sighed. "Or, better idea. You show up there tonight and tell them you couldn't spend
one more minute away from your babies. Go this afternoon, while he's still at work." He
didn't mean to tell her what to do, but maybe she needed to hear it, rather than just laying
down and letting Weasley walk all over her.

Hermione looked over at Draco, chewing on her lip. It wasn't a lie, she couldn't stand to
spend another minute away from her babies, and Ron wouldn't be there. "You're right." She
said with a sigh. She didn't want to deal with the fight that would surely follow as soon as
Ron found out, but it was something they were eventually going to have to fight out, because
she couldn't just let him get away with it. "I should have told you sooner, I'm sorry." She
resisted the urge to lean in and kiss him, not wanting to confuse Scorpius.
Draco nodded. "You don't have to keep stuff like that from me. I'm not the hothead I was in
the past." That was mostly true. He was as angry as he would have been in his youth, but with
much more impulse control.

Hermione smiled over at him, making a thoughtful sound at that declaration. "If you say so."
She said, not sounding convinced at all. Possibly because she'd seen him assault an auror on
her behalf. "I'll let you know how it goes?" She offered, using his shoulder to get back to her
feet.

Draco waited until she was standing and stood as well. "You're going now?" He had hoped
for a little more time with her, but he understood. "Call me tonight, fill me in?" He knew she
was in for a rough night once her husband realized how she went behind her back. "Don't you
let him kick you out again. If he doesn't want to see you he can go stay somewhere else
himself."

Hermione gave him a slightly sad smile, "I guess I really can't stand to wait another minute."
She admitted. "I will, and I won't." She told him with a grin, feeling much better now that she
planned to take control of her situation. She turned to Scorpius, bending down to his level,
and handing the school bus back to him. "It was really nice meeting you, Scorpius. I hope we
get to play again soon." She told him with a kind smile.

"Bye!" Scorpius recognized her words as news that she was leaving, but didn't look away
from his toys but for a second to fulfill his social obligation. Draco chuckled quietly to
himself and looked up at Hermione again. He pulled her close. Scorpius wasn't paying them
any mind. He wouldn't notice. "I love you," he told her softly.

Hermione smiled down at the toddler, before she was pulled into his father's arms. She let her
arms coil around him, not bothered by the display as long as he initiated. "I love you too."
She told him, staring up into his eyes. "Thank you for today," she added sincerely. She'd
needed both the distraction, and the push to go get her kids despite what Ron had told his
family.

Draco cupped her cheek in one hand and kissed her tenderly. "Go, before I decide to keep
you." He smirked down at her.

Hermione kissed him back, letting her eyes flutter shut for just a moment. "Fine," she said, as
if he were forcing her. "We'll talk later." She promised, before disappearing from the room,
and making her room down the hall to use the floo they'd arrived in. She tossed a handful of
floo powder into the hearth, stepping into the green flames, before speaking her destination.
The Burrow.
 Mollywobbles
Chapter by kblynne

Molly had always believed that being a mother was the greatest joy she would ever
experience. She was wrong. Being a grandmother was so much more fun. Each day her home
was filled with more than half a dozen grandchildren, all too young to attend Hogwarts. It
was like their own private daycare center, and she'd never been happier.

Over the last few days having Ron and his little ones in the house had been a nice surprise,
though she couldn't help but wonder if there was more going on than Ron wanted to talk
about.

Molly had just put the youngest kids down for a late morning nap when the fireplace
unexpectedly erupted into life. "Hermione!" She gasped at the sight of her daughter-in-law
emerging from the green flames. "What are you doing here, dear?" She hurried over to
embrace her in a warm hug.

Hermione hugged her back, looking around the room for her children. Hugo must have been
put down for a nap, but Rose was at the kitchen table scribbling into a coloring book. "I came
home early," Hermione answered with a somewhat forced smile. "I couldn't stand to be away
from the kids a minute longer."

Molly held Hermione at arms length after releasing her from the embrace, looking down at
her with a somewhat sad smile. "Hermione, is there-" she paused, not sure how to phrase it. It
was just a suspicion, but the fact that Ron had been not only leaving the kids with her, but
staying at the Burrow himself, was odd. "Is everything okay?" She settled on, looking down
at her with concerned, caring eyes. She was studying her, for any sign that there was a
problem. A mother always knows.

Hermione was startled by Molly's question. She's barely stepped foot into the house, and
hadn't been prepared for it. "Things are just… complicated, right now," Hermione told her,
looking over Molly's shoulder to watch her daughter. "I just really miss my babies." This time
she surprised herself, her voice catching in her throat. She hadn't expected to have such an
emotional response.

She stepped out of Mrs Weasley's embrace and headed into the kitchen, where she startled
her daughter with tickles. The room filled with high pitched laughter, Rose elated to realize
her mother was home.

Molly nodded, watching her. She followed after a moment, making herself busy while
looking over at the two every few moments. She'd seen Hermione's reaction to her question,
really seen it. After giving Hermione a proper amount of time to greet her daughter, she
decided to try again. "Ronald had mentioned this trip was.. important. You're not going to get
into any trouble for leaving early, are you?" She asked the younger woman. She was
wondering if it had all been a lie, and what was really going on between her son and daughter
in law.
Hermione could see that Molly was attempting to dissect the lie, but she didn't know if now
was the time to be honest. She just wanted to enjoy her little girl for a moment more.
"Diplomatic missions always have to be played by ear. If I'm needed, I can always go back."
She hated lying to the woman, but it wasn't exactly a conversation she could have in front of
Rose.

Hermione sat down at the kitchen table, placing Rose in her lap. She picked up a crayon, the
wrong one, according to her daughter, and replaced it with the correct color before passing it
to Rose, who resumed coloring at once. "We can talk more about it after lunch, okay?" She
knew it was nearly lunch time now, and that the kids would likely go play outside after,
giving them time to talk privately in the garden while the kids ran around.

Molly simply nodded, "Sure, dear." She agreed, her attention on the lunch she was preparing.
When it was about ready, she sent Hermione off to wake the children. Hugo had been missing
his mother, and Molly knew he would be happy to wake to her.

They shared a pleasant lunch, meal time with the children was always an entertaining event.
Molly didn't press the matter, instead enjoying her family. After lunch, they got the children
cleaned up before setting them loose in the garden. She'd tried not to speculate, or let her
mind run off on her, trying to guess what could be weighing on her youngest son's marriage.

Once they were in the garden, seated where they had a clear view of all of the children, Molly
turned her attention to Hermione. "Would you like to talk about what's going on between you
and Ron, now?" She asked gently. She wouldn't force it out of her, but if she did need to talk
about it, Molly wanted to be there to listen, and help, if needed.

Hermione let out a shaky sigh. "Ron and I… have separated," she finally confessed. It should
have felt good to get that off her chest, but it didn't. It just felt like she'd unloaded the burden
onto her beloved mother-in-law instead. "I'm afraid it's irreparable."

Molly looked at her with wide eyes, it was not the news she expected. Irreparable? "Oh,
Hermione.." she said softly, reaching over to place a comforting hand over Hermione's.
"What happened?" She asked, devastated and shocked by the news.

Hermione didn't look at Molly. She wouldn't be able to see the look on her face without
completely breaking down. "I really don't wish to speak ill of your son to you. We've both
made mistakes, and we've both reacted poorly to those mistakes. It's been… exhausting," she
admitted.

Molly gave her hand a tight squeeze, turning her attention to the children briefly to make sure
they were all accounted for. "How long has this been going on?" She asked gently, frowning.
Separated. Did that mean they would divorce? What would that mean for her grandchildren?

Hermione thought back, but it was hard to forget when it all went terribly terribly wrong.
"February," she confessed. Five months was a long time to keep that kind of secret from their
family. "That's when it all blew up."

Molly put her hand to her chest in surprise, turning her eyes, which were as wide as saucers,
on Hermione. "I had no idea," she said softly. "Well, when Ron showed up here, I thought
something must be wrong. But I never would have guessed..." she admitted. Ron was no
good at hiding his emotions, especially anger. She'd thought the two must be fighting, but
separated? For.. five months?

Hermione frowned and looked over at Molly finally. "I know… we've tried very hard to keep
it a secret, to not let it affect our family, but… the damage is just too great. We've been
horrible to each other." A couple of tears began to fall. "We don't love each other anymore."

Molly felt a few tears of her own welling up at that news, and she gave Hermione a
sympathetic frown. "I know how my son can be..." she said softly. Hot-headed, irrational at
times. "Have the two of you been able to really talk things through?" She asked her. "Is
there... someone else involved?"

Hermione opened her mouth to answer, but was suddenly overwhelmed with emotions. She
covered her mouth with her hand and leaned forward, bending in on herself as a sob ripping
through her. It still hurt her more than she liked to admit that Ron could be so disloyal to her
for so long, to go about acting as if he wasn't a liar and a cheater for two whole years.

Molly could barely stand to see Hermione like this, and she stood, moving to stand next to
her chair and rubbing slow circles into her back. "We don't have to talk about it now." She
said gently. Her heart was breaking to see her children go through this. And Hermione was
her daughter, no matter what. She assumed, based on the reaction, that there must be
someone else involved. "You weren't really abroad, were you? He's been keeping the kids
from you?" Molly asked.

It made sense now, why her son had opted to stay at the Burrow rather than take the children
home to their own beds at night. Even if Hermione had been gone, she knew her son was
fully capable of handling his children's bedtimes and morning routines on his own. Having
them here had been nice, but now she felt guilty for playing part in possibly keeping the
children away from their mother.

Hermione couldn't stop crying now that she'd started. It'd been that way for days now. "Was I
really that terrible a wife? Did I really make him that unhappy?" How was it possible that
Draco loved her now when Ron, who had always loved her, no longer did? "I tried so hard!"
She sat up again, wiping at her eyes, smudging her makeup as she did so.

Molly got the sense that her son had been unfaithful, and that broke her heart. "Sweety, no.
You've been an amazing mother and wife. If my son lost sight of that, that's not your fault."
She insisted. She caught Hermione's chin in her hand, swiping a thumb up to wipe at the
smudged makeup. "All you can do is try, these things do happen sometimes." She said sadly.
She wanted to throttle her son for tearing his family apart. As much as she felt the urge to try
and talk them into working it out, Hermione had said they no longer loved each other. There
was nothing Molly could do about that except be there for them. "What can I do?" She asked
her.

Hermione looked into Molly's eyes. Her age really was beginning to show, she had more
wrinkles now, and some of her freckles had expanded into dark spots from too much time in
the sun, but her eyes were as bright and kind as they'd ever been. "You can promise not to
hate me when it all comes out." And it would all come out, she was quite sure of it, but she
didn't have it in her to tell Molly the whole truth, not today. "I can't say I didn't mean to hurt
him. He broke me first."

Molly nodded, tucking some hair behind Hermione's ear. "You're my daughter as much as
he's my son. The mother of my grandchildren. Whatever it is, we will get through it." She
promised her, and she meant it. She could see the hurt, the heartbreak, she knew whatever
had happened between them was far more complicated than she could hope to guess without
having details, and she didn't think she would be getting those details today. That was fine.
These things take time, especially when there are children, and possibly other lovers
involved.

Hermione nodded, and for a long moment she was silent, settling herself and sniffling deeply.
And watched the kids playing in the yard, chasing after a garden gnome that had come out to
play. "Ron's not going to be happy when I take the kids home with me," she told Molly, not
asking for permission. They were her children to take.

Molly nodded, she knew Hermione was right. "I'll talk to him." She promised. He would
come looking for them, and she'd have the chance to talk to him before he went home, if he
went home. "Arthur and I will be able to handle him, we won't let him show up at the house
in a fit of rage." She promised. "And if you need a night alone with the kids, we can see to
that." She added. As a mother, she couldn't imagine having her young children kept from her
for days, it was no wonder Hermione was such a mess. She moved to sit in her chair again,
looking out at the children with a frown set on her face.

Hermione forced a smile. "Thank you, Molly. Really, I don't know what I'd do without you in
my life." She loved her parents but she didn't see them as much as she should. Their lives
were just so separate anymore. She'd never imagined it'd still be that way so long after the
war, but it was. "It's alright if Ron comes home tonight. He and I have a lot to talk about and
the sooner the better." After her talk with Draco she realized it might be time to just face the
inevitable.

Molly gave Hermione a smile, a less sad smile this time. "You won't have to find out. Not
while I'm still kicking." The older witch promised. She nodded, it was good that they would
be talking things through. "If you need to leave the kids for just one more night, don't
hesitate." Molly offered. She was aware that Hermione missed them, and might just prefer to
take them home with her, however.

Hermione smiled back. "Maybe I'll just send Ron back to you after we talk. See how he likes
being asked to leave his own home," she stated boldly, then sighed. "Well, I should probably
get those two home, enjoy some time with them before Ron shows up." She stood with a
pained groan. It was going to be a long night.

Molly nodded, standing, and pulled Hermione into a tight embrace, rubbing her arm with one
hand. "It's going to be okay, and I'll be here when you're ready to talk about it some more."
She told her. "Go enjoy your babies." She said as she released her, trying not to frown after
everything she'd just learned.

Hermione hugged her back, giving her a slight squeeze before releasing to go do just that.
She had to pry Rose away from the slide, and Hugo threw a fit about the hippogriff riding toy
he didn't want to get off of. She didn't bother to be annoyed. It just went to show that her
children were completely oblivious to anything but the simple pleasures of their grandparents'
yard. She preferred it that way.

Once they were home, all the children's clothes and extras that Ron had taken with them over
to the Burrow included, Hermione let the kids return to playing in Rose's room while she
unpacked their things. They had several hours before Ron would surely come storming in,
and they'd finally have it out once and for all. Until then she was just going to enjoy playing
with her children.

When Ron arrived at his childhood home after work he was surprised to find his parents
sitting at the kitchen table, no kids in sight. He got the sense that something serious had
happened, and frowned. "What's wrong?" he asked them.

"Come sit down, Son. We need to talk," Arthur insisted, sounding unusually grim.

Ron joined them at the table, feeling like a kid again about to be scolded for some trouble one
of the twins surely got him into. "Where are the kids?"

Molly frowned. "They're where they're supposed to be, at home with their mother."

Ron hadn't expected that answer. "What do you mean?" he asked sharply, anger flaring. "She
was here?" Did she really have the audacity to show up at his parents' home and out their
dirtiest secrets? "What did she tell you?"

Molly and Arthur exchanged troubled looks. "Hermione explained to your mother that the
two of you have been split since February. She didn't go into details but from the sound of it
things have gotten pretty bad. Bad enough for you to hide her children away and lie to your
family about her whereabouts?"

Ron looked away angrily. "I don't suppose she's mentioned that she's been with another man
that whole time," Ron didn't mind exposing.

It didn't impress his mother any. "She made it sound more like the offenses were mutual," she
told him. "That you two keep hurting each other. She said she's exhausted."

"I'm sure she is," Ron agreed bitterly, and at the looks of disapproval he received from his
parents, he sighed in frustration. "Listen, I wanted to make it work! I'm not the one who
decided to blow up our whole family! I'm not the one who declared our marriage over!"

"And why is that Ronald? What did you do to your wife to send her into the arms of another
man? Or to have her crying in the yard about not being good enough?" Molly demanded now,
her tone growing harsh as frustrations continued to grow.

"Oh don't look at me like that," Ron said, looking between his parents, who had clearly
already made up their minds about what had happened to his marriage. He was desperate to
know what Hermione told them, but his mother had said it wasn't much, and they still seemed
to have a lot of questions. "She cheated too! Let's not forget that, okay? And she did so before
she even caught me!"
The slamming of Arthur's fist against the table startled the other two. He wasn't a man quick
to anger. "But you cheated first, didn't you!"

The men glared at each other, both faces equally red. "Yes! I did! I cheated first, which I
suppose means that she's off the hook for everything she's done since then, doesn't it? I bet
you wouldn't feel that way if you knew who it was she was sneaking around with all the
time!"

"I didn't raise her, I raised you! And I did not raise you or any of my sons to treat their wives
with such disrespect! What possible reason could you have to think that it was okay?"

Molly's eyes filled with angry tears. She hadn't felt this disconnected from one of her children
since Percy started working for the Ministry and turned his back on them.

"I was miserable! I was bored, and tired of being her punching bag, and it might not be a
good excuse but it was working just fine for me until she showed up uninvited at my work
and-"

"She doesn't have to be invited! She's your wife! She's the mother of your children! You've
been together since you were children! It's not her responsibility to keep you entertained!"
Arthur exclaimed angrily.

Molly placed her hand over her husband's balled fist. He calmed at her touch, but continued.
"I know that sometimes we wish, or even expect, our partners to understand what we're
feeling or thinking, but that expectation is never reasonable, and it's your responsibility, and
no one else's, to communicate with your wife if you're feeling neglected, or disrespected, or if
you have a need that isn't met. You don't go seeking to have that need met elsewhere while
your wife is at home unaware of the problem."

Ron began to deflate grudgingly. "I didn't go seeking it out," he argued lamely. "At first."

Molly frowned across the table at her son. "I think it's time you go home and talk to
Hermione about where to go from here. You two owe each other at least that much."

Ron sighed. He knew his parents were right, even if he didn't like the idea. He stood and
turned to walk away, but paused, turning back to look at his parents once more. "She won't
give me a divorce. She's already told me as much."

Molly and Arthur frowned at each other and then back at their youngest son. "That may have
been her stance at first, but you never know." If she really was committed to another wizard,
she might want out more than he thought, as much as she dreaded the thought. The couple
watched their son leave through the floo, and sighed, Molly sniffling a bit as tears that had
been threatening her all day finally overcame her.

"Oh, Mollywobbles…" Arthur put his arms around her, pulling her close. "It'll all be alright."
 Daddy's Girl
Chapter by kblynne

Chapter Summary

I never imagined I would be gone this long. It has been a roller coaster and
unfortunately it's not over yet. We've still not found a new place to live, and every day
seems to be another fruitless hunt. We've gotta find something eventually, right?

Right?

Anyway, I've finally managed to put this together. I hope you enjoy. It might be a little
raw, hasn't been properly proofed.

"I want a divorce."

Hermione stared at him, blinking twice as she took in her husband's sudden appearance.
She'd finished putting the children to bed, in their proper beds, and had just moved upstairs to
get out of the stiff dress that had never made it to the office that day. She looked away again,
resuming the task of hanging it back on the same velvet hanger she'd pulled it from that
morning.

"I think that's best," she answered him finally, not looking at him. She could see it on his
face, he wanted a fight. He wanted to scream and throw things and really have it out. She
didn't think she had the energy for all that drama right now, but she'd do her best. She cast a
quick sound barrier around the room in anticipation of raised voices.

"Oh, now you think that's a good idea? Now that your boyfriend is officially back on the
market?"

And there was that fight she was expecting. Hermione sighed and turned her attention to him
again, eyes narrowed. "He's not on the market though, is he? He's with me."

"Not as far as every young witch who crosses his path is aware. You really think now that
he's a free man he's going to be held down by a woman he can't even bring out in public?"
Ron knew he was being petty and mean, but Merlin, it felt too bloody good to let up, and he
was just getting started.

"Actually he prefers to be the one doing the holding down," Hermione sneered, immediately
regretting her word choice as Ron's face contorted with disgust.

Ron couldn't believe what she'd just said. "Oh, that's right. I saw the picture in your phone,
you bound up like some sort of sex slave, covered in his purer than pure seed. Is that what it
is you like with him? To be roughed up and manhandled by a man who quite literally wished
for your death-"

"That was twenty years ago!" Hermione exclaimed. "He was a child! He didn't mean those
things. He was just regurgitating his father's hate. It was all he knew! And you're a pureblood
too in case you've forgotten!" She didn't know he'd seen into her phone, and she was too
scared to ask any questions about what else he might have seen. Clearly one picture had made
a big impact, and she knew exactly which one it was.

"It's different and you know it." He glared at her. "And you really think you're the only
woman he's been hooking up with for the past year? You think he hasn't been fucking his
wife this whole time? Hooking up with his secretary? Lord knows who else?" Just because
Hermione was dumb enough to fall in love with Malfoy doesn't mean he loves her the same
way in return. He didn't believe Malfoy was capable of loving someone the way Hermione
loved.

Hermione glared at him. "Just because you've been running around shagging every
unfortunate girl who happens to grab your attention does not mean that all men are the same
way." She hated that Ron would play such a card, to drive doubt into her relationship just to
sabotage her. It was a low blow. "You've always hated the idea of me being in a relationship
with anyone but you, but newsflash, Ronald, I'd been in several relationships before you, and
I'll still be in this one after you."

Ron's eyes narrowed. "Yeah, well, you might be with him, but you won't be with him in my
house, and when it finally crashes and burns like it's bound to do, don't come crawling to
me."

Hermione rolled her eyes. "Oh, now it's your house?" She placed her hand on her hip, which
she cocked out to the side, showing off the body she'd been hiding from him since the night
he first commented on her weight loss. It was better to change her clothes in private than hear
his criticisms. She felt as though she was in the best shape of her adult life. She hadn't
necessarily tried, and she was by no means lean or toned, but she was slim again, which felt
nice.

Ron couldn't help but look. He hadn't seen this much skin on his wife in several months. She
wore only a flimsy blue thong and matching pushup bra. She'd always favored a matching set
when she planned for it to be seen. He had to assume she was showing herself to him on
purpose. He had to pry his eyes off of her revitalized body in order to make his argument.
"Yes! My house! You're the one with the new lover to support you, so the house should be
mine!"

She nearly laughed. If it wasn't for the fact that Hermione and Draco had discussed just
earlier that day that it was in the children's best interest for Ron to keep the house, she would
have been more than happy to fight him on the issue, but she also thought it'd be in her favor
to resist a little, let him think he'd won. "I'm the one who turned this house into a home! I'm
the one who furnished it and decorated it and kept it clean for the last five years!"

"Well thanks for that but I'm sure I can handle it from-"
But Hermione wasn't finished. "And I do not need to be supported by you or Draco or any
other man! I support myself, and this family, just fine without your joke shop salary."

Ron's face heated up as he turned red. "I'm part owner! I'm a bloody entrepreneur!"

"You're a cheater, Ron." Hermione bit her tongue, holding in her emotions. She was tired of
feeling it. It was exhausting. "No matter how hard I try, that's all I see."

The anger that had just flared in him was extinguished, just a little, by the hint of sadness in
her voice. He gave her a sympathetic look. "I didn't mean to hurt you-"

"You did, Ron," Hermione contradicted before he could finish, frowning. "You did mean to.
Not wanting me to know and not wanting to hurt me are two different things." The truth of
her words seemed sobering to him, and after she gave him a moment to let it sink in, she
went on. "But with that said, maybe you should keep the house… I want the kids to have
somewhere familiar to call home in all of this, even if it's only part time."

Ron gave her a very puzzled look. "Really?" He hadn't thought she'd actually cave so easily.
"Part time, as in-"

"As in if you thought I was just going to hand over custody and run off to start a new life
with Malfoy you thought wrong. They're my children first. They grew inside of me, I gave
them my food and oxygen, I gave them life, they fed from my breasts. They will always be
mine first." She sucked in a deep breath, her chest puffed slightly as she waited for this
counter argument. She could see his gears turning.

"Well, I still think they should spend more time here," Ron told her, still brainstorming new
fighting points. "I don't want my children being raised by that-"

"That perfectly loving and caring full-time single parent?" she interjected quickly, before he
could say something offensive of her lover. He opened his mouth to argue, closed it, and
opened it again, but Hermione beat him to the punch once more. "Draco's never even met our
kids, nor have I met his. It wasn't appropriate to do so before now."

She moved to her dresser finally and withdrew a camisole to wear to bed. She put it on before
reaching around her back underneath the silky material to unclasp her bra. Ron watched in
awe, as he always did, as she carefully pulled each arm out of the bra-straps until she'd
removed the bra entirely, leaving her top intact. He didn't know how they did that. "Right," he
said, clearing his throat and shifting uncomfortably. It'd been a while since he'd been so
attracted to her. He'd been too angry in recent months to see her that way. "Well, good."

"I don't want to confuse them," she told him as she pulled on the matching pajama shorts,
which hardly covered the curve of her backside. "We need to be on the same page about how
we handle these things." She could feel Ron's eyes on her, and it felt like a victory. Of course,
his lustful gaze was far too little too late, but it was satisfying all the same.

"Things like letting my kids meet Malfoy?" Ron questioned.

Hermione sighed. "Things like introducing our children to our significant others, when the
relationship is serious enough to warrant doing so." Clearly she and Draco were already
there, but she doubted Ron was in any sort of commitment, or would be any time soon. "But
more importantly, how we're going to explain to them that you and I aren't going to be
married to each other anymore. We aren't going to live together anymore."

That was the part she was dreading. She'd played it over in her mind before, but she wasn't
sure that her children were old enough to understand. Maybe that was for the best? Maybe if
they were careful enough their kids wouldn't be scarred for life by the tearing apart of their
family. Maybe all they'd remember was that their family got bigger, and they have more
parents and siblings to love and to love them in return.

And then, there were two more people who she needed to tell…

"And you're sure there's nothing you two can do to reconcile," Mrs Granger asked hopelessly.
It was the following Sunday afternoon, and Hermione knew that a trip to her parents' was
overdue. It was one of the things she was dreading most, and for exactly this reason. She
knew how her mother felt about the big "D" word.

Hermione frowned, sitting on the couch next to her mother. Her father, who had been
catching up on the latest cricket scores in the paper, had set it down upon realizing the
severity of the conversation, and was now watching the mother and daughter with obvious
concern, and if Hermione wasn't mistaken, anger as well.

"Mum… I don't particularly want to reconcile." It was still a strange thing to admit, made
even less comfortable by her mother's response.

"Oh well, that's just selfish," she said, shaking her head and looking to her husband for
backup.

"Mum!" Hermione exclaimed at the same time that Mr Granger scoffed.

"Selfish?" He disagreed. "The only selfish one here is that lousy cheat of a husband."

"Thank you, Daddy," Hermione said to him earnestly, and reached for her mother's hand,
earning her attention again. "Mum, I know this is all really shocking and really hard to hear,
but this has been happening for a long time, and both of our minds are made up. We can't stay
in this marriage any longer. And that's okay."

"How is it okay, Mia? How can splitting your family apart possibly be okay?" She was
heartbroken for her daughter, and her grandchildren. "How do you plan to raise those kids by
yourself?"

Hermione bit her lip. She hadn't mentioned her role in the divorce just yet, or the driving
force behind ending it once and for all. "Mum, I'm not going to be alone…" She looked back
and forth between her confused parents. "I'm with someone else now. We've been seeing each
other for a few months now, and we love each other." She could see her parents wanted to
interrupt with any number of questions, but she didn't give them an opening. "He's also
recently divorced, and he has majority custody of his son, who's three, and absolutely
adorable." She smiled hesitantly, trying to show that this was good news.

"He's a wizard?" Mr Granger assumed. Hermione nodded. "Someone you were friends with
at school?"

Hermione fidgeted with the hem of her blouse, which had started to come apart in one area,
she noticed. She made a mental note to repair it later. "Not so much in the earlier years, but
we became very close the final year. He was head boy. And he works at the a Ministry of
Magic now, as well. A different department than myself, that is."

"I thought that awful boy who bullied you all those years was the head boy alongside you?"
Mrs Granger speculated.

"I know what you must be thinking, but by the end of the year we'd really grown on each
other." She blushed at the memory of just how intimately they had bonded.

"Oh for God's sake," her mother scoffed. "You're really going to divorce your husband for a
common school yard bully?"

Hermione nearly laughed at her mother's prejudice. The irony alone was hilarious. "Mum,
that was so long ago! You have to realize he's changed significantly since then. He's kind, and
loving, and a wonderful father, and partner…"

"Well apparently his wife didn't think so?" She whispered under her breath, but Hermione
didn't miss it.

"His wife was gay," Hermione blurted out in agitation. "The only thing he failed at in his
marriage was not having female anatomy."

Her mother looked as though she'd been slapped. Hermione sighed and stood, beginning to
pace around the living room. "Listen, I understand that this is a lot for you to take in, but the
choice has already been made. I'm leaving Ron. We'll share custody, but I'm moving out. I
don't particularly care to spend one more night in the same bed with him." She sniffed deeply,
suddenly moved by emotion. She continued her pacing. "And I'm sorry that I've failed you,
that I've failed my husband and my children, and the Weasleys, but what's done is done now.
I can't stand to fake it any longer! It's killing me!"

By the time she finished she was sobbing, and her mother had tears rolling down her face as
well. "Mia…" she spoke softly, feeling terrible for making her daughter feel like she'd failed
them. She didn't know why she'd reacted with such insensitivity. She was just so caught off
guard! "Baby!" She stood, and so did her husband, meeting Hermione near the fireplace
where she clutched her middle. Hermione hunched over as they encircled her, willing her legs
to keep her upright. They ached to cave beneath her and let her crumble into the pile she
craved falling into. "I'm so sorry you've been feeling this way," she offered gently, petting
Hermione's soft hair in hope of bringing comfort.

"Where will you go?" Mr Granger asked when Hermione's sobs began to subside.
Hermione sniffed deeply, her nose severely stuffed up after so much crying. "To Draco's, I
suppose. There's more than enough room for all of us…" It was a bazaar transition to
consider, merging their kids together so suddenly. It just didn't make sense to find her own
place and move the kids a second time when the timing was "better". Hermione shrunk out of
their collective embrace.

"Don't you think it's a little too soon to move in with this man? Have you even filed the
divorce yet?" Her father suggested wearily.

Hermione stepped away and reached for a facial tissue from the coffee table, blowing her
nose into it swiftly and wiping away the excess mess. "I mean it's not like I plan on moving
tomorrow, but I know what you mean. I can't wait for us to be one family together, but I don't
want to confuse things for them with so many changes all at once." She sighed and used a
fresh tissue to clean the tear stains from her face, wiping away the smeared makeup from
under her eyes.

Mr and Mrs Granger looked at each other sadly for a moment. "Why don't you, Rose, and
Hugo come stay with us for a while? Until the dust settles." She looked to her husband, who
nodded his agreement.

"Stay here?" She hadn't considered it. She essentially hadn't lived under her parents' roof
since she was eleven, after which she'd only been with them for a portion of her holidays
until she was wed, just before her twentieth birthday. The idea of returning to their home was
both embarrassing and, if she was being honest with herself, a huge relief. It was a safe place
to fall in the transition, and the kids would simply think they were getting a chance to spend
more time with their other grandparents.

"I think that would be a great idea," her mother encouraged. "We don't see you and the kids
nearly enough, and they're at such a vital age. I'd love to spend some quality time with them."

"There's a lot to consider. I'd have to petition your minister to connect your house to the floo
network, and talk with Molly about the childcare arrangement. It's not like you can take time
away from your practice to watch the kids. We'll have to get a room set up for them, that
shouldn't be difficult."

"Hermione, slow down," her father warned as he watched her begin to spiral into planning
mode. He'd seen it before in his so very type-A daughter. "It doesn't all have to be figured out
today.

Hermione looked up at him. He was always so patient with her. She appreciated that about
him. "Right." She took a deep breath. "I'll talk it over with Draco." It seemed strange, but in a
good way, that he was now her go-to sounding board. It was him she trusted to make this
decision with. The thought made her smile to herself.
 Mobile Megaplot
Chapter Notes
See the end of the chapter for notes

Hermione Granger and Draco Malfoy? It was insulting to say the least. When he saw Malfoy
receiving a call on his mobile he couldn't believe it. He'd repeatedly heard Malfoy
complaining about witches and wizards who had converted to the muggle method of
communication. The fact that he had changed his tune was intriguing to say the least. So
when Draco rushed out of his office just a few short minutes later, leaving the mobile behind
on his desk, to say he was tempted was an understatement.

He went the whole day, repeatedly passing the blonde's open office door, spotting the iPhone
on the desk. It taunted him, just sitting there, begging to be found, to be explored. It never
rang, never buzzed, simply sat lifeless atop the custom hand-carved mahogany furniture.
Curiosity got the best of him by the end of the workday, and under the guise of dropping off a
report, slipped the slim device into his pocket.

He waited until he made it all the way home before opening the phone, which had a security
code that was bypassed with a simple charm. The first thing he saw was a naked woman, bent
forward with her legs spread, a metal bar holding her ankles apart. It was startling and
incredibly intriguing. He opened the photo gallery next, and what he found inside did not
disappoint.

It was when he got to the most recent pictures that he received the real shock. The faceless
whore, who he quickly realized was all the same woman, was revealed, her face showing as
she smiled seductively up at the camera. The honey colored eyes, the sweet freckles across
her nose, and that chocolatey brown hair. She was more beautiful now than she was when he
first fell for her. She was a goddess, and under no circumstances did he believe Malfoy had
any right to be using her body in the disgusting ways he'd memorialized onto the phone.

The entries dated back as far as mid April, cataloging the torrid love affair not only in
pictures but in text, miles of conversation. Many were simply "good morning" or
"goodnight", or plans to schedule their next chance to escape to one another. They talked
about their children's days. They told one another "I love you" and "I love you too". It
sickened him.

He couldn't let Malfoy get away with this.

He transferred the images onto an external storage device for later usage (after receiving help
from a muggle at a tech store near his home). He knew Malfoy would be looking for the
phone, and knew he'd need to get it back into his office first thing in the morning.

He arrived extra early the following morning and casually made his way into the former
Slytherin's office with a stack of papers, and deposited the phone approximately where he'd
found it.
The Friday after he and Hermione played hooky Draco was pleased (and greatly relieved) to
find his mobile just where he'd left it, on top of his desk amongst all the documents he'd put
off when he answered her call. Thankfully he hadn't told Hermione he'd left it. Hell, he hadn't
noticed until after she'd left his house. He hadn't returned to work that day, instead choosing
to spend it with Scorpius, since he'd already excused himself with an unnamed emergency.

The following Tuesday was the next time he and Hermione were alone, and while he knew
that she and Ron had officially discussed divorce, they hadn't had a chance to sit down and
hash out the details. He ordered them a pizza, an atrocious creation with corn on top from one
of the cheap chain pizzerias near their flat, but she loved it, so he thought it'd be a supportive
gesture, and it arrived just moments before she was due. He dished out a couple of slices for
each of them, and filled a couple glasses with cold Coca-Cola (apparently it was a must with
pizza) as he heard the door open, announcing her arrival. "In the kitchen!" He called as he
concentrated on not letting the fizzy drink overflow the glass.

Hermione was stepping out of her shoes when he announced his presence in the kitchen. The
sound of his voice made her smile, made some of the tension in her shoulders melt away
instantly, though some remained. She neared the kitchen, she could smell the food before she
saw it, and when she found the source of the smell, her face lit up.

There he was, concentrating far too hard on the cola he was pouring for them.

She rounded the table, waiting until he'd finished pouring before leaning in to kiss him. "This
is a nice surprise." She said with a smile, eyeing the two plates of pizza.

It was in no way a fancy meal, but the gesture made her heart swell. It was her favorite pizza,
and she happened to know he didn't particularly care for it. This was all just to make her
happy, and it worked.

Then again, just being near him made her feel calm. Dealing with her parents and Ron had
been emotionally draining, but it all seemed to fall away, if only temporarily, upon seeing
him. They'd have to have a serious conversation about what she'd decided, but she had a
feeling it would go immensely better than her talk with Ron had gone.

Draco kissed her back longingly, before releasing her and passing her the plate of greasy
Americanized cuisine. "You said you were hungry," he told her in reference to her text from
earlier that evening. "Let's eat, and then we can talk when you've gotten a slice or two in
you."

"I did." She agreed with a smile, taking the plate from him. He suggested they eat first, and
talk later, and she found herself a little relieved. She didn't think he'd take it poorly, but she
was fairly certain they had both pictured her moving in with him. It would certainly be ideal,
coming home to him every evening, but she had more to think about than just herself. "How
about a little telly while we eat?" She suggested, grabbing one of the glasses he had poured.
She headed to the couch, not thinking he'd object.

"I was thinking the same," he agreed, taking up his dinner and following her to the couch.
Once they settled in he grabbed the remote and browsed for something mildly intriguing for
them to watch, a sitcom, something lighthearted. He ate with her in silence for a few minutes,
though he refused to admit that the cheap, crappy pizza was incredibly flavorful. "So," he
broke through the silence when he had only a half slice of pie left on his plate. "You and
Weasley agreed to make it official. Do you want to talk about how that went?" He wasn't sure
it was necessary, but he'd offer her the chance to vent if she needed it.

Hermione set her plate aside, having had her fill, and turned slightly to face him. "It went as
well as could be expected." She answered him, thinking back on the fight. "He insisted on
keeping the house, so I let him think it was his idea, and I agreed." She informed him with
just a hint of a smirk. His anger had definitely deflated slightly after that, thinking it some
sort of victory. Little did he know, that had been her plan, since, well, she'd begun to plan any
of this.

Draco grinned. "Even better," he told her. "So, you went and visited your parents this
weekend. How did that go?" Until now her parents had been unaware of any of the trouble in
their daughter's life. He didn't know them, didn't know how they'd respond to it all.

"Mum was devastated that I'm giving up on my marriage," she told him with a roll of her
eyes. "At first, anyways. She came around." She recalled her outburst, which had ended with
her crying, and her parents encircling her in a hug. Could she really be blamed for being
emotional at a time like this, though? "She just couldn't understand why I'd want to leave my
husband to be alone, so I told them I'm not alone, that I have you." She told him, smiling
lightly as she reached for his hand.

Maybe he didn't need to know the part where her mother had called him a bully.

Draco nodded. "So, how did they feel about that? About you and me? How much of our
relationship did you tell them? The… time frame?" He was going to have to meet them, soon
he had to assume. He wanted to know what they knew of him, thought of him.

"I didn't tell them much, really. I did mention that we worked side by side our last year at
Hogwarts, that we had grown closer back then.." she trailed off, worrying her lips between
her teeth as she recalled their reaction. Her mother had been less than supportive of the idea
of Draco, and her father had seemed rather perturbed by the idea of her moving in with him
so soon. She supposed she couldn't blame them, not really. They hadn't known about any of
her troubles, so the news had all been very sudden. "I'm sure once you meet them they'll
warm up to the idea." She said, not sure if she was trying to convince him, or herself.

Draco offered her an understanding smile. "So they're not too keen on the idea of us I take it."
He couldn't blame them. They'd probably only ever heard awful things about him, if she went
home and complained about him the way he had her in their youth. "We'll have to schedule a
time to meet, to get to know each other."

Hermione nodded at the suggestion, giving him a smile. "Yeah, I'm sure they'll love you once
they get to know you." She said hopefully. "Perhaps you could meet them when you help me
move into their place?" She suggested with a helpful smile. She had planned to bring the
news up differently, but it turned out to be harder than she'd expected.

Draco wasn't quite sure what she meant by that. "Move you in with them," he repeated back
to her for clarity. "I mean, it's not a bad idea, probably a better idea than having the three of
you move into my place…" The disappointment was audible, but he couldn't deny that it was
a wise choice. "I'll bet the kids are looking forward to spending time with their grandparents."

Hermione gave him a sympathetic smile, "If it were just me I'd move in with you in a
heartbeat, but I think the kids will need a little more time to adjust." She said, hoping to
explain her reasoning. She could tell he was disappointed, but he was also smart enough to
know that she was right. "I haven't talked to the kids about it just yet, my parents offered and
I thought it would be a better, temporary idea." She told him. "You're not upset, are you?"

"Of course not," Draco reassured her. "In the meantime we can schedule time to bring the
kids together for playdates so we can all get to know one another." The important thing was
that it was a temporary solution, a transition period. He could live with that.

Hermione smiled, nodding at the suggestion. "Exactly, and when the kids have fallen in love
with you, too, they'll be more than happy when we move in together, rather than associating
you with the splitting of our family." She wanted the kids to be excited for the new changes,
and taking them somewhere completely foreign with people they'd never met would only
throw them off.

"Right," Draco said with a grin. "So, you want me to help you with your move to Australia,
huh?" He asked her with a teasing smile. "What do your parents know about me?" He was
curious to know what she'd told them. "From before, and now," he clarified.

Hermione grinned at him, shrugging. "Would you rather I have Ron help me?" She asked
him, assuming the answer was no. Honestly if it came down to it, she'd rather do it by herself.

When he asked what her parents knew about him, she paused to recall what all she had told
them. It had been an emotional visit. "Well, I suppose I must have complained about you at
some point," which had been almost every chance she got in their earlier years at Hogwarts.
"So, they know you used to be an arse. I assured them you've outgrown that sort of behavior,
though." She assured him.

"Good to know I'm starting out with a tarnished reputation. What else do they know? About
us? About my marriage, and yours?" He wanted to know how the visit went overall, how her
parents felt about the idea of them. "How might I best revive my reputation in their eyes?" He
gave her another teasing grin.

"I only told them what they needed to know," she assured him. "That you're divorced, you
have a kid, your ex wife is gay.." she told him, lowering her voice just al little at the last part.
"I didn't give them any details about our relationship, really. Just that we work together." She
added. "Mum's just really against divorce, you could have a pristine reputation and she'd still
find a reason to disapprove." Hermione had already been aware of her mother's stance on
such things, she'd heard her judgement over the years.

Draco laughed. "Oh, good, so you got all the best parts out of the way." He didn't mind that
she'd already filled them in about his marriage, it was less for him to confess to when they
met. "So… any idea how long before the big move to Oz?"
Hermione grinned at him, "They're going to love you, especially when they see how happy
you make me." She knew her parents loved her, and ultimately wanted her to be happy.
"Well, I'm going to have to speak to their ministry to set up the floo, and since the house is in
my muggle parents name, I anticipate them giving me a little trouble." She'd thought about it
a lot since her visit with her parents, and she was sure she'd likely have to jump through
hoops to get it approved.

"Well then I guess it's a good thing your reputation precedes you. After all it's not as though
you're being considered for Minister of Magic at the ripe young age of thirty-one or
anything…" He raised an eyebrow, happy to remind her. "If they have any idea who they're
talking to they'll be fools to deny you."

Hermione couldn't help but grin, a slight blush igniting her cheeks. It felt nice to be with
someone who was actually proud of her achievements, rather than bitter that she had
accomplished more than him. "I suppose you're right." She agreed. She leaned in, kissing his
cheek with a smile. "And to think, I was actually a little nervous to talk to you about this."

"Well, I can't pretend I'm not disappointed. I am very much looking forward to beginning a
life together, but I can't deny the logic of the new plan. It's probably best we don't live
together until after your divorce is finalized and the scandal of it, should any occur, has died
down." He wasn't deluded, he knew that Hermione’s divorce would be much bigger news
than his own, but if they could make it a clean break the public should bore of the news soon
enough.

Hermione nodded, a smile on her face. "I'm disappointed, too. But I think it's the best place
for the kids to be during this transition." She was relieved he felt the same way, if he were
Ron she was sure he would have taken it personally. "Hopefully it won't take long for things
to die down after the divorce is finalized, and then you'll be helping me move into your
place." She honestly couldn't wait, waking up next to Draco every day would be a dream
come true.

Draco smirked. "Yes, I've already begun plotting which room Hugo will have and which
room will go to Rose." Scorpius' room was connected to the neighboring room with a jack
and jill bathroom, which would make that connecting room ideal for Hugo, whereas the room
across the hall had its own bathroom and plenty of closet space, perfect for a growing girl.

Hermione grinned, "Oh, really?" She asked him, her heart swelling at the thought of him
plotting where her kids would best fit in in his home. "And have you begun plotting where
you'll put me?" She asked him, a playful hint to her voice.

Draco smirked back, leaning toward her. "Well, I was thinking, since I have absolutely no
emotional attachment to any of the turnkey furniture or decor in the master suite, I'd put you
in a brand new bed, of your choosing. In fact I'd be happy to have you redecorate the whole
suite." He took one of her hands. "I want you to feel at home there."

Hermione gave his hand a light squeeze, "I'd love that," she said, smiling up at him. "I'd love
it even more if we decorated it together." She added. She wanted it to represent both of them,
to be a space they'd both brought to life together.
 Draco grinned and leaned in to capture her lips on a tender kiss. "See, this is why they say
you're the brightest witch of your age," he told her. He sat back again and looked around the
room. "I guess we won't really be needing this place anymore, will we?" It was getting harder
and harder to make time to get away from Scorpius to see her, and short of inviting his
mother to live with him, which he had no intention of doing, it didn't seem very practical
anymore.

Hermione kissed him back, laughing. She looked around, too, letting out a sigh as she
thought about it. It was nice to have this place to go to, without distractions from each other.
But their relationship was moving in a different direction, they planned to be a family. They
shouldn't need to escape.

"Yeah, I suppose you're right." She agreed. "Maybe once we actually move in together,
though." She added with a smirk.

"Right," Draco agreed. "I guess that means I'll also need to consider which room to transform
into Mister Malfoy's room," he commented with a wicked smirk. Their own special escape
right in the house where he could abuse her body at will. That sounded very good indeed.

Hermione smirked, too. "Yes, we can't leave him behind." She agreed, smoothing a hand up
his thigh. "Preferably somewhere easily hidden from children. And your mother." She added,
somewhat teasingly.

Draco looked down at the hand on his thigh, closer to his groin when it stilled. He looked
back to at her with a smirk. "I think I know the perfect place."

Chapter End Notes

Hi everyone! I know it's been FOREVER! It's been such a tough ride, you don't even
know, but I am pleased to report I found a new home and we're about 90% settled in.
Unfortunately the new place is smaller and I no longer have a craft studio which
BREAKS MY HEART, but my aunt who kept us in her basement is going to let me turn
the room I'd been living in at that time into my new craft studio. Not as convenient as it
being on site at my own time, but it's better than nothing!

I want to thank all of you for your patience as we resuscitate this story and all the other
WIPs.
 Unknown Number
Chapter by kblynne

Chapter Notes

Okay okay okay I know it's been a really long time since my last update, it's been a
seriously tragic 9 months, but you can come for me with your torches and pitchforks
after you read the chapter, okay?

Making love to Hermione was always a gift, a privilege that he never failed to be thankful
for. Being Mr. Malfoy, permitted to destroy his Lioness in such lovely perverse ways, that
was an honor. Draco had only just bid her goodnight after hours of reminding her of the
passion and fantasy that was the origin of the relationship they shared now, and still he
couldn't resist the need to express his gratitude once more. He retrieved his phone from the
kitchen island where it rested on its charger.

A wide, cocky grin spread across his face when he saw that he had a text message waiting for
him. Apparently she had even less resistance than him, to have already reached out to him
since leaving the flat. He opened the messenger app, where one single conversation was
cataloged. Only, today there were two conversations. In fact, the unread message wasn't from
Hermione at all. It was an unknown number. Confused and curious, knowing that he hadn't
given his phone number to anyone except Hermione, Draco opened the message.

"You're not going to want to miss this!!!" The message read excitedly, followed by a link to a
web address. Well, he was even more intrigued now, and he tapped on the hyperlink, which
immediately opened his web browser to a black screen, requesting confirmation that the
viewer was at least 18 years of age. It was then that Draco realized that the hidden content
must be of the adult nature. He grinned. Just because he was in love with Hermione didn't
mean he couldn't look, did it? Draco selected "Yes, I am 18 years or older", and he was sent
to a new page. It took just a moment for the page to load.

The page contained a small gallery of images, all, as he expected, of a very adult theme, and
all, he was mortified to see, very familiar. There were a dozen or so photos, and he
recognized them well because they were the first photos he'd ever taken on this very phone.
They were of Hermione, bent over with the spreader bar holding her legs open, her wrists
bound in the center. Close-ups of the glistening wet opening he'd enjoyed moments later, and
several more taken of her that evening, none of which featured her face, but which displayed
every other inch of her vividly.

Draco felt panic rising within him. How? Who? His phone had never been out of his
possession that he could think of. Perhaps it had been… oh what did the muggles call it?
Hacked. Yes, that had to be it. He'd been hacked. This was some sick joke. Some bored
muggle teenager probably figured out how to access his storage, which he vaguely
understood was being kept in some sort of cloud, whatever that was.

He looked at each picture, and noticed a bold number underneath the collection of images. As
he considered it, the number increased, every few seconds jumping up and up. It took him a
minute to realize what these numbers must mean. People were viewing this page, right that
moment. Every time the number grew higher, more people were seeing his lover in her most
vulnerable state, without her knowledge, without her consent.

He decided to try to get some answers out of the person who was foolish enough to attack his
relationship like this. He texted the mystery number. "What are you playing at? Who is this?"

He hit send and waited, anxiously, for a response. After a few moments he received notice
that his message had been read. His heart rate quickened, knowing that a response must be
imminent. After a couple of agonizingly slow minutes, he saw dots forming on the screen,
flashing left to right, left to right, indicating that the person on the other end was typing their
reply. After what felt like ages, a message appeared on the screen.

"I'm a fan of your work, Mr Malfoy."

Draco growled in frustration. "What do you want?" He sent the message and waited. The
response came more quickly this time.

"I want the whole world to see how you defile her."

"THIS IS A CRIME. TAKE IT DOWN NOW!" Draco wrote back in all caps furiously.

"From one criminal to another, I don't think I will. In fact, I've got so much more of her to
share with the world."

"I'll stop you," Draco began to type, fingers trembling with rage. "You won't get away with
this."

"You'll have to find me first."

Anger overwhelmed him. He chucked the phone hard across the room; it shattered against the
floor to ceiling window, which likely would have shattered as well had he not placed an
unbreakable charm upon it months ago. "Fuck!" He exclaimed in his panic.

It took an hour of flipping unseeingly through television channels and two tall glasses of
bourbon for Draco to finally calm down enough to repair his phone. He went back to his
messages and clicked on the link again. There was now a message on the top of the page that
hadn't been there before. "Come back next week for more!" It was only then that Draco saw
the domain at the top of the screen; [Link].

It was clear to Draco that whoever this person was, they knew who he was. They knew who
she was. They knew that this website could and would ruin her if it made it into the wrong
hands. He just wondered what he'd done to make this new enemy.
Draco hated to keep secrets from Hermione, but this was an easy thing to keep to himself.
The news would horrify her, and the deplorable person who had done this to her was likely
more interested in tormenting him than hurting her. At least, that was Draco's hope.

In the coming days Ron and Hermione carefully planned their divorce. She wanted very little
of him, just his discretion, and her fair share of custody and the division of assets. His
determination to punish her seemed to lessen as the gravity of their divorce set in. The most
painful part of the process was figuring out what to say to their young children, and how.

It was just after dinner the next Friday that Hermione and Ron had agreed it was time to, ever
so cautiously, explain to the kids the changes that were going to be taking place that
weekend. They were playing in Rose's room when the estranged couple entered and settled
down on the floor at their level.

"Hey Rosie, Hugo baby, Mummy and Daddy want to talk to you two about something real
quick," she addressed them gently, knowing very well that the conversation would likely not
be quick at all. The children barely gave their mother a second look and continued with their
respective toys. Rose was busy constructing some sort of castle with her Legos (she was still
on that Princess kick) and Hugo was cooking an imaginary meal on Rose's kitchen play set.
Hermione hated to steal this moment of creative learning from them, but it had to be done.
"I'd like your attention, please," she said this time, firmly but not unkindly.

Both children turned to look at her then, and then at Ron, who nodded his agreement.
Realizing there was no room to argue, Rose reluctantly turned herself to face her mother, and
Hugo went over to their father, wooden spatula still in hand, and settled into his lap.

Now that she had their attention, Hermione offered them both a gentle smile. "Mummy and
Daddy love you both very much, you know that, right?" Both children nodded, and she
continued. "Right, and that will never change, no matter what. We will always, always love
you two more than anything in this world."

"I love you too," Rose said to her parents brightly, wondering why this rather obvious
discussion was interrupting her castle building.

"Me too!" Hugo added, tapping Ron's leg aggressively with the spatula until Ron put his hand
over it to still him. "We know you do, buddy. Both of you. But we wanted to make sure you
both know how much we love you, because there's going to be a few changes around here,
and it's going to take some getting used to for all of us."

Hermione looked at Ron with mild surprise, impressed by his choice of words. "Exactly," she
agreed.

"What kind of changes?" Rose asked, picking up a green plastic brick that she was clearly
aching to add to her structure. Her attention broke briefly as she snapped it into place, and
then looked at her mother again.
"Well, before the two of you joined our family, Daddy and I lived in a different house, but
when we learned that we were going to be parents we decided to move into this house, and
even though it was very different and took some getting used to, it was a great change,"
Hermione explained, relying on the past experience to provide a bit of perspective to the
concept of moving.

"Are you having another baby?" Rose asked suddenly, making the wrong connection.

Hermione's face flushed while Ron's turned red. "No!" Hermione denied quickly. "I'm not
having another baby. No, what I meant was, you and Hugo and I are going to be moving in
with Grandma and Grandpa Granger!" she announced to them cheerfully.

"Oh," Rosie said, confused. She thought for a moment. "That's good, because one brother is
enough," she declared and turned back to her castle building, making Ron laugh, but
Hermione worried her bottom lip. She wondered if that feeling included step-brothers.

"Yes, well, you never know what the future holds," she said, somewhat dejected. "So what do
you think about going to Grandma and Grandpa Granger's house? It's in Australia, right by
the beach! And you'll get to spend more time with them.

Rose grinned. "We get to go to the beach?" She hadn't been to the beach more than once or
twice, and Hugo had never been.

Ron remained quiet, but Hermione beamed. "Yes of course! We can go to the beach all the
time. And you'll still be able to come visit Grandma Molly, and Grandpa, though maybe not
every day." It would be a big change, but she didn't think the daily commute across
hemispheres would bode well for the kids.

"Daddy, will you help me build a sandcastle?" The five year old requested.

Ron could tell they hadn't quite realized that he hadn't been included in this new scenario.
"Well, Princess, Daddy's going to stay here in London, but you'll get to stay with me here at
the house a couple nights a week, and every other weekend," he told them.

Hugo was unusually quiet, no doubt attempting to take in all this new information. It was
admittedly rather abstract for a two year old's mind, Hermione thought. "Hugo, what do you
think?" The toddler resumed playing with the wooden spatula, using it to scoop up a couple
of Rose's Legos, which fell off of the smooth surface almost immediately. "Doesn't it sound
fun?" Hermione prompted, hoping a yes or no question would help him express himself
better. "Going to the beach, and seeing Mummy's parents?" They usually only saw their
muggle grandparents a few times a year, for special occasions. Hugo nodded, though he still
seemed unsure, or maybe confused.

"Daddy's not coming with us?" Rose asked, surprised, just as Hermione expected she would.
She was a very bright child.

"No, baby, Daddy's going to stay right here in London, in this house. So even though some
things will change, some things will stay the same. This will still be your bedroom, Hugo will
still have his room, but you'll also have rooms at Grandma and Grandpa's house." Ron looked
at Hermione warily. He, too, could tell that Rose knew something odd was happening.

"Then why are we moving?" Rose turned to her mother for an explanation. This was the part
Hermione had been dreading.

"Well, you know, there are all sorts of different types of families out there. There are families
where the mummy and daddy are not married, and families where they are, and families
where they start out married, but don't stay married forever. Some families have two
mummies or two daddies. Sometimes a mummy or a daddy will marry someone new, and
you'll have an extra mum or dad. And what all these families have in common is that they all
love one another with their whole hearts, no matter what." Hermione had been preparing that
speech for days, memorizing exactly what she would tell them.

She could see her daughter taking in all that information, trying to filter through and deduct
how this answered her question. Rose looked between her parents for a moment, and landed
on Ron. "You and mummy aren't going to be married anymore?"

Ron hadn't expected that answer to be pointed his way, and he gave Hermione a startled look.
She was meant to be fronting this mission, she was the diplomat. He turned his gaze back to
his daughter, who he realized looked as though she might cry. His heart broke, and in that
instant he knew that he had done this. He has set all of this in motion. This was entirely his
fault. "Rosie, Princess, your mum and I have been together for a very long time, and we
know each other about as well as it's possible for two people to know each other, and we'll
always love each other because of everything we've shared together, including you and your
brother, but sometimes love changes, and the way you're mum and I love each other has
changed, so we've decided not to be married anymore, and that's okay."

He looked at Hermione, hoping he'd said the right thing. When she nodded in affirmation he
looked back to Rosie, who was definitely on the verge of tears now. She stood suddenly and
ran into her mother's arms, hitting her with such force that Hermione barely had time to catch
her.

It was an excruciating ordeal overall, but Hermione was confident as she put the kids to bed
later that evening that they had handled it as properly as they possibly could have. They
answered Rosie's many questions as honestly and simply as they could manage, and threw in
as many upsides as they could come up with.

The following morning Hermione would help the kids choose what to bring with them to
Australia, and what to leave at home. That night, however, Hermione had all her things to
pack. It was her last night calling this house home. She stood in the master bedroom, looking
around the room. It was filled with so much… life. Photos and art hanging on every wall.
Furniture that she and Ron had thrifted and remodeled when they were first married, long
before she was making the salary she made now. The bed her children crawled into after a
bad dream.

It would be only too easy to let her emotions get away from her. She was determined to keep
it together. She summoned her luggage and began unceremoniously bewitching her
belongings to pack themselves away. There was no need to be so sentimental about her
clothes and shoes and her small collection of overpriced handbags. It wasn't as though Ron
had bought these things for her.

She moved to the bathroom, where she summoned a box and began to fill it with all of her
toiletries, accessories, appliances, and makeup. Once packed, the bathroom felt incredibly
empty. Apart from a toothbrush and razor, there wasn't much left behind that was Ron's. Once
again she envied the way most men could get by in life with such little effort while women
were held to a nearly impossible standard.

She returned to her now empty closet. All that remained were a few suits and dress robes of
Ron's, things that couldn't be stuffed into drawers.

"I didn't realize so much of the stuff in here was yours." His voice behind her made Hermione
jump, and she turned to look at her soon-to-be ex-husband.

"If that's a crack about me being materialistic-" she began to accuse defensively.

"That's not what I meant," Ron said quickly.

Hermione stared up at him, and the emotions stirred within her were most confusing. On one
hand she saw one of her best friends, someone who'd been with her for two decades, someone
she'd fought beside in battle, someone who'd held her hand as she delivered not one but two
healthy children. On the other hand she also saw the source of all her heartache. Someone
who cheated, and lied, and betrayed their entire family.

"Hermione?" Ron's concerned tone cut through her thoughts. She blinked and a couple fat
tears rolled down her face, startling her.

"I'm fine," she lied quickly and wiped at the wet trails that'd been left behind.

Ron wanted to say something, any words that might comfort her, but he had none. He took a
few steps away from her, giving her the space she needed to get around him and out of the
closet. What could he possibly say after everything he'd done? Perhaps the one thing he didn't
think he'd ever actually said.

"I'm sorry," he told her, turning his gaze down at the floor. "I know it's too little too late, but I
get it now. I did this to our family. I didn't support you. I lied, not just to you but to the rest of
our family. I cheated. I took advantage of George and Angela. There's no excuse. I pushed
you away. I pushed you right into Malfoy's arms. And if he's everything for you that I'm not,
then I suppose that's all there is to it..." He ended the impromptu speech there, and when he
looked up Hermione was staring at him from the foot of the bed, flabbergasted.

It was everything he should have said in February. Everything that would have given them a
chance. Had he only said those things then, instead of all these months later, perhaps things
would have been different. But then, she wouldn't have Draco. She couldn't imagine her life
without Draco, but had she not ended her marriage, would she have ever fallen in love with
him? Would she have truly called it off? Would she have been the one having an affair in
search of excitement and sexual gratification? Moreover, would she have ever trusted Ron
again?
The conflicting thoughts broke her, and at some point in her musings her body began to shake
with effort of holding in her emotions. She was silently sobbing, covering her face with her
hands to hide from the look of horror on Ron's face. It wasn't until she felt his arms wrap
around her that she fully lost control, weeping into his shoulder as he embraced her. It was
the first time she'd let him touch her in as long as she could remember, and it was like a
memory. Like driving past her childhood house. It held so much history and love, it felt like
home, except it wasn't her home anymore. She had a new home.

She had no idea how long it lasted. It felt like ages. Not a word was spoken between them,
which was best. But finally Hermione's body ran out of energy, and she stilled, and quieted,
until only a few last quivering hiccups remained. After another minute or so of silence
Hermione detached herself from him and wiped her face, sniffing deeply. She was a mess,
and she couldn't stand to let Ron see her like this. She stood and retrieved a tissue from the
dresser to blow her nose into. There wasn't much left now. Nothing that couldn't be put off
until morning. She should just go to bed.

Neither of them spoke as Hermione got into bed. It wasn't until Ron had one foot out the door
to go sleep in the guest room that she finally found her voice. "Stay." They hadn't shared a
bed since Hermione outed their separation to Molly. "Just this one last time."

She turned onto her side and settled in on her pillow. The bed shifted as Ron climbed into the
bed beside her and, after a moment of hesitation he moved in closer to her. She could tell he
was unsure as his body cradled around hers, but she leaned into him, seeking his embrace
after rejecting it for so long. Despite all the stresses weighing on Hermione, she found sleep
rather quickly, her body and her heart exhausted from a long and emotional day.
 Sixteen Hours
Chapter by kblynne

Chapter Notes

I know this took forever, I'm so sorry about that. It's entirely my own fault. That's not to
say we've not been writing. We've got so much new material in store for you! For now
enjoy this incredibly dirty smut chapter!

The first few weeks spent in Australia were more difficult than Hermione anticipated. Rose
and Hugo didn’t know her parents as well as they did Ron’s, which made the transition
slightly awkward as they adjusted to their new surroundings. Luckily on account of all the
changes they were facing Rose had no opposition to sharing a bedroom with her brother.

Hermione was happy to have the chance to spend time with her parents. She hadn’t spent this
much time with them since the summer holiday after her sixth year at Hogwarts, and if she
was being honest, she could use the love and support of her parents right then.

News of their separation went public much faster than she'd hoped for. It wouldn't be long
before people made the connection between her impending divorce and the Malfoys' recent
parting, but for now they were attempting to present a united front. Irreconcilable differences,
that was the official testimony she and Ronald gave whenever confronted. It was being
managed as well as she could have hoped for, but Hermione was always waiting for the other
shoe to drop. She'd been told by numerous friends and colleagues that nosy gossip writers
were snooping about, digging for information. Those who knew the truth knew better than to
say anything, and luckily, those who knew the truth were few.

The hardest part about being with her parents was being away from Draco. She couldn’t
justify to herself leaving the kids in the evenings or even the weekends as she had been doing
for so many months. It wasn’t until the third week in August that Draco had managed to
convince Hermione that they needed some alone time, and she knew that the kids needed to
spend some time with their father as well, so Hermione coordinated with Ron for him to take
the kids for the weekend, and Draco arranged the same with his mother and Scorpius. It was
so long overdue it was painful.

In his time without her, Draco busied himself preparing a surprise. Astoria’s fitness studio, a
large room where she kept herself in wife-stealing shape with aerobics and dance, now stood
empty down on the lower level. It was a bright room, with oak wood floors and mirrors
covering three of the four walls, a dance bar bolted waist-high in front of the longest one. It
was different from the darker aesthetic their previous den had, but it was a suitable space all
the same. He moved all the equipment and furnishings from the flat’s special room into the
studio, and since it was a much larger room, he added upon them as well. A new and
improved lion’s den, warded only to admit the two of them.

“Was this really necessary?” Hermione asked, standing on the corner of the street where
Draco had insisted she meet him. He had just appeared across the street, and was currently
crossing the road in her direction. The sight of him had her heart racing. She hadn’t seen him
outside of the Ministry in weeks and she could feel excitement pooling in her knickers almost
instantly. She adjusted her skirt, a cherry red ruched bodycon skirt that she’d deemed both
easy to remove and easy to work around, but now that she was standing out in public she
wondered if it was a little much for her age. Tucked into the skirt was a sleeveless white cowl
neck blouse which draped low, showing off more than she would ever dare at the office. No,
this look was for him alone, purchased special for this very night, which she’d been preparing
for for days. The real showstoppers, though, were the peep-toe stiletto pumps, the same red
as her skirt, but featuring several gold bands that wrapped around the top of her foot and
ankle, holding it securely in place as she walked to meet him at the curb.

Draco couldn’t help staring, looking her up and down in awe at what was clearly a
strategically planned outfit. “Yes,” Draco answered her. “It was absolutely necessary.” He
took her waist and kissed her hard in greeting. “You look phenomenal.”

Hermione kissed him back, smiling against his lips. “You’re welcome.” She’d heard someone
say, recently, that women shouldn’t thank men for compliments on their looks. That they
should say “you’re welcome” instead, since men seemed to think that women dressed for
them, so she was trying it on for size.

Draco looked at her in surprise. “Well I suppose I am,” he said, grinning down at her. He
kissed her a second time. “So, are you sure you don’t want to go have dinner first?”

“I’m sure,” Hermione said firmly. “I haven’t eaten solid food in almost forty-eight hours in
preparation of what I'm going you let you do to me tonight.” She offered him a coy smirk.

“Miss Granger, you are one dirty bird,” he told her, pulling her closer to kiss her again. “So I
guess that means you’re ready to finally see the house that someday soon you’ll be calling
home?” They hadn’t made any solid plans for her move to the estate, but he was pretty
confident, from past conversation they’d had, that her moving in with him was imminent. It
was the whole point of her following through with the drama of a divorce, wasn’t it? So that
they could begin their lives together?

Hermione grinned up at him, “Well, I’m interested in seeing one room, in particular.” she
informed him, pressing herself against him. She was interested in seeing the house, of course,
but she was far more interested in other things, first. She thought, given her outfit choice, and
the time spent apart, she’d have no argument from him.

Draco smirked. He knew what she meant by that, and he, too, was looking forward to
ravaging her, but as excited as he was to rip her clothes from her body, he was possibly just
as excited (and maybe a bit anxious) to show her his home. “In due time, my love.” He
checked for cars before leading Hermione across the street and toward the long winding drive
that led to his property, far enough from the main road to be hidden from passers-by. Wrought
iron fencing lined the extensive garden, and as they neared the gate the trickle of a bubbling
fountain became audible. The house came into view, a pale brick path leading to a towering
victorian manor with two-story columns flanking the entryway. Sets of french doors opened
to balconies, jutting out from over the garage as well as the second floor master suite. A tall
chimney reached toward the sky from the side of the massive dwelling, as high as the highest
roofpoint. The perfectly manicured lawn was decorated with assorted shrubbery and juvenile
evergreens and one three tiered stone fountain. “I’m sure you’ll agree it’s quite different from
where I grew up. Astoria really wanted to get away from the gothic aesthetic, and I can’t say
I disagreed.”

As eager as she was to get right to the bedroom, she could tell this was important to him,
which meant it was important to her. And as they neared the home, she understood why he'd
wanted to go about it the way he had. His home was breathtaking, she'd never imagined
herself living in such a lavish home, and she hadn't even seen the inside yet. Not unless you
count her visit to the library some weeks ago. "This is.." she let out a breathy laugh, shaking
her head. "This is much more appealing than your family manor, I'll give you that." She told
him, looking up at him with a smile. "It's beautiful, and I'm certain the kids will love it." She
was still worried, of course. Her children were going through a lot of life changes, and there
was a chance they wouldn't like Draco and Scorpius once they knew what was going on, but
she hoped that wouldn't be the case.

“Oh, I’m sure they will. Come on.” He opened the front door and held it open for her to enter
before him. The foyer was a wide open space leading to the great room. Just to the left was a
small hall leading to a powder room, and to the right a large stone spiraling staircase that led
both up and down. “For the record, I’m open to redecorating, I’m not attached to any of the
colors, or furniture…” He wanted to give her the opportunity to make it feel like their home,
and not a constant reminder of his previous marriage.

Hermione was quietly taking it all in as he spoke, and she looked over to him with a smile.
"Good to know," she commented. "This is Scorpius' home too, though. And with all the
changes he's facing, we should be sure that he's okay with it first, before we change anything
that might upset him." She didn't hate the colors, or the furniture, really. If keeping it all
would make it easier for Scorpius, she could certainly handle that.

“I hadn’t thought of that. You’re right. Although, he’s rather fashionable for a four year old,
you may be able to have him assist you on the project. Might even be a bonding opportunity,”
Draco suggested with a grin. He showed her around the house, took her upstairs to see
Scorpius’ room, the play room that was undoubtedly large enough for all three children, and
the guest room that would be converted into a room for Rose and Hugo, assuming they
wished to share a room. Of course, Hermione had been in the study and master once before,
and naturally this was where Hermione assumed the tour would be ending, but rather than
take her to the bedroom, he diverted and told her. “We should go downstairs, I want to show
you the lower level.” He knew she was doing her best to be patient, but she wanted it badly,
and he, too, was ready to go. Still, tormenting her with the drawn out tour was also very
amusing.

Hermione did her best to seem interested as he showed her room after room. At first, she
really was interested. But there were just so many damn rooms! "There's another level?" She
asked him, forgetting to hide her shock and slight annoyance. "That can wait, can't it?" She
asked him, looking across the hall. She could see his bedroom from where she stood in the
hallway. It was almost unfair!

Draco grinned as if unaware of her obvious annoyance. "It'll be worth it, I promise. We can
take the lift, it'll be quicker." He took her hand and began walking backwards down the hall,
pulling her with him toward the small elevator.

"There's a lift?" She asked him in disbelief. Although, it wasn't a bad idea. She wasn't looking
forward to taking on all those stairs in her heels. She couldn't help but grin as pulled her
along, and only resisted for a second, before giving in and following him. "It had better be
worth it." She nearly pouted, having been so close to getting what she wanted.

Draco pulled her into the lift and shut the door before pressing the button for the lower level.
When the lfit began to descend, he pulled Hermione toward him. Taking advantage of the few
moments they had in transport to kiss her passionately, he gripped her middle tightly in the
way he always did whenever he craved her most, pressing his body firmly against. They
came to rest all too soon, but he didn’t release her right away, instead deepening the kiss
teasingly. His hands slid down her waist, fingertips seeking the hem of her short skirt and
beginning to pull it upward.

Hermione moaned into his mouth as they kissed, and when she felt his hands sliding down
her waist, she pressed herself eagerly against him. She had one thing on her mind, and
usually, this act led to that. She would certainly not be the one to point out that the lift had
stopped, especially since there would be no one to catch them.

Grudgingly, Draco broke his lips away from hers. "Just this way," he promised her, using one
hand to open the lift door with the other still holding onto her waist. He stepped out, pulling
her with him still, and led her down the hall and around the corner to a large set of double
doors. They passed several other rooms on the way, but the time for torturing her with a
detailed tour had passed. He needed her as much as she needed him. "Close your eyes," he
prompted her as he reached for the door handle.

As he walked her through the hall, she peered into each room as they passed, but was glad
that he wasn’t stopping to explain what each room contained. Though it did leave her curious,
he clearly wanted to show her something specific. He told her to close her eyes, and she
looked at him, about to argue, but decided she didn’t want to waste any time fighting him on
the matter. Instead, she closed her eyes, and for good measure, lifted her hands to cover them,
knowing she would be tempted to peek.

Draco smirked at her compliance and finally opened the door. The room was dark, and he
guided her by the hips forward into the dark room. He closed the door behind them. With a
flick of his wand only the middle of three chandeliers overhead came to life, filling the room
with a faint glow of light. "Alright, my Lioness, open your eyes."

Hermione dropped her hands to her sides, and as her eyes began to adjust to the lighting, she
took in the room around her. Most of the items in the room, she recognized, but she was very
surprised to see them here. She couldn’t help but think of the kids, briefly, as she took it all
in. “You’ve gone shopping..” she commented, turning to look at him with a slight smirk. Her
insides coiled in anticipation, walking over to one of the newer pieces in the room to examine
it. She had questions, about the security of the room, about the flat and what this meant, but
none of that seemed overly important in that moment. “Are you going to show me what this
is for?” she purred.

Draco could see her eyes scanning the room, examining all the familiar and unfamiliar
equipment that was scattered around the room. "All of this is for you of course, in due time.
Tonight, however…" Draco was already unbuttoning his shirt as he moved closer to her,
advancing until her back met the wall. "We won't be needing anything more than your body
and mine." And some of the strategically shaped furniture, but that went without saying.

Her eyes swept up and down his form, lingering on his fingers as they worked at the buttons
on his shirt as he pressed her into the wall. His words sent a shiver of delight through her, she
was almost relieved to hear that they wouldn’t be playing with any of their new toys. All she
needed was him. She pushed down the stretchy skirt, her knickers with it. She was much
more eager to get her bottom half out of the way. Once they pooled around her ankles, she
stepped out of them kicking they aside, but kept her shoes. “That’s all I need, Mr. Malfoy.”
she told him, her voice low, as she pulled him into a kiss. Her fingers found the last of his
buttons, taking over for him.

Draco kissed her back, letting her open his shirt, before his hands found hers, his fingers
lacing in hers. He lifted her arms then, over her head, and pressed her into the nearest wall.
His lips moved to her neck. “Why don’t you show me how much you need it,” he suggested,
wanting so badly to see her on her knees for him. He adjusted his hold, gripping both of her
thin wrists within his one large hand, and used his free hand to undo his pants, extracting his
hardness for her use.

Hermione let out a soft moan, her head tipping to the side. “I need it so bad, please let me
show you.” she begged, because she knew how much he enjoyed it when she begged. He
currently had her hands trapped above her head, so all she could do was press herself against
him.

Draco lowered her wrists until she caught the hint and lowered herself against the wall until
she was sitting on her heels before him. Draco swallowed. He'd been looking forward to this
since the day she finally left that idiot husband of hers.

Hermione didn’t need any more prompting from him. Once she was in position, she leaned
forward as far as she could with her hands still held above her head, and ran her tongue along
his length. She let her tongue tease the head of his cock, before taking him into her mouth.
The task was made slightly more difficult without the use of her hands, but she was
determined to show him just how much she had missed him. Her head bobbed
enthusiastically as she sucked him off, focused on the task.

Draco stared down at her, watching her face the challenge of not having the use of her hands.
"Open," he implored her, and when she complied, he began thrusting into her mouth, not too
deep, his rhythm steady. "Fuck!" He hadn't put his cock inside anything warm and wet in
weeks, Merlin did it feel amazing. He pulled out when her throat began to constrict, and she
could no longer keep it relaxed. He didn't intend to make her choke on it.
He released her wrists in favor of her neck, which he held carefully as he pulled her back to
her feet. He kissed her roughly, his face becoming wet from all of the saliva his cock drew
from her mouth. He wiped his hand across her mouth, borrowing the slick spit. "Turn
around," he ordered her, before turning her by the waist so that her front pressed against the
wall. He used the spit on his fingers to prep her glorious ass, which clenched with excitement
at his touch. He plunged into her easily, his cock still dripping wet from fucking her throat.

"Oh, fuck!" Hermione moaned in delight as he slid into her. She planted her feet on the floor,
her hands pressed against the wall to steady herself as she thrust into her over and over. This
is what she needed, and she knew, as always, that she could count on him to deliver. She
could feel every inch of him as he filled her up, her mouth falling ajar slightly as she pressed
her cheek against the wall.

Draco continued in this manner for a couple blissful minutes before withdrawing and turning
her around once more. His lips crashed down on hers passionately. He rid himself of his open
shirt as he moved his mouth to her neck, sucking and biting on it harder than was decent, as
there was plenty of time to rid her of her marks later. He took a moment, then, to pull her
shirt up over her head and discard it to the side. “Get down on all fours in front of that mirror
for me,” he told her breathlessly. “I want you to watch me fuck you.” He stepped away from
her, giving her room to do as he said.

Hermione let out a breathless whimper as he pulled out of her, but kissed him back with just
as much enthusiasm. At his next command, she hesitated only long enough to reach beind her
and unclasp her bra, letting it fall down her arms and to the floor. She was far less self
conscious about her appearance than she had been when she and Draco had first been
together. He made her feel sexier than she’d felt in a long time. She got on all fours and faced
her own reflection, ready and waiting for him.

Draco kneeled on the floor behind her, spreading her cheeks with both hands in order to
admire her glorious openings. He dipped his tongue inside of her sweet cunt and swiped it
upward slowly, teasing her slightly gaped rosebud. He repeated the action several times
before moving onto his knees behind her and entering once more.

"Oh, my- Yes!" She cried out as he crashed into her unceasingly. It only took a few short
minutes for her to tense up with the building of her first orgasm of the night, but before she
could begin to recover from it he switched, gliding easily into her soaked cunt. The
unexpcted switch threw her almost instantly over again.

Hermione clawed fruitlessly at the floor beneath her, and the thrill his relentless thrusting
outweighed the pain setting into her knees as she knelt in front of him on the hard wooden
floor.

"Fuck, Hermione, I missed you so much," he told her, pulling out of her and standing. He
placed his hand on her throat and pulled her backwards toward him. She complied, bending
back until she was able to lick and suck on his bullocks where he stood, holding onto her own
ankles for balance.

Hermione moaned appreciatively around each ball before he bent down and plunged his cock
into her own mouth. He thrust into her just a few times before her throat forcefully expelled
him, and she came let out a gasp, followed by an excited laugh, spit dripping from her mouth.

Draco took a couple steps back and bent over to kiss her passionately. He loved how
complacent she was, willing to endure his darkest, dirtiest desires. "You're such a good girl,"
he purred down at her with a grin.

"Only for you," she promised him, grinning up at him. He moved her, then, to a flattened
white leather futon in the center of the room. She laid on her back, relieved to have the
pressure off her knees, and when he climbed on top of her she kissed him eagerly, moaning
into his mouth as he slid inside of her once more and began slowly moving in her heat.

Two hours later, when they'd had a chance to shower away their depravity and perform the
required hygienic and contraceptive charms, they finally carried on to dinner, at a small
romantic Italian restaurant where they were unlikely to be seen together. It wouldn't be the
end of the world, at this point, if they were seen together, but they weren't prepared to
advertise it just yet.

While they ordered their wine, Draco felt his phone buzz within his pocket. He knew it could
only be from one person, as only Hermione and this anonymity terror has his number, and she
was right across from him selecting a glass of her favorite red. It buzzed again a few minutes
later, and he struggled to ignore the device. Only one Hermione finally excused herself to the
loo after placing her dinner order did Draco pull the phone from his pocket to check his texts.

"Only one day left before her identity is revealed!" The message read, followed by a
hyperlink to the same webpage that had been steadily updating each week with more and
more content. Pictures, videos, even text exchanges. So far nothing about the stolen content
exposed either of their identities, but evidently that was short lived. When he opened the
page, a large countdown timer went up the majority of the page, revealing that there were
only sixteen hours left before a picture of her, blurred from the neck up, would be revealed.
The page view counter had reached the thousands now, and while he couldn't be sure that
anyone that knew them was amongst the voyeuristic visitors, it wasn't a risk he wanted to
take. He needed to find this person and put an end to this torment, immediately.
 Party of Five
Chapter by kblynne

Chapter Summary

I know it's been forever, please forgive me! This is a fluffy chapter so brace for
sweetness as we approach more of the website drama! Muahaha

Chapter Notes
See the end of the chapter for notes

Her weekend with Draco had been everything Hermione hoped for. Not only had he shagged
her in every way imaginable in multiple rooms of his extravagant house, but they’d gotten the
chance to talk about merging their families. Her kids, from what she could tell, didn’t love
Australia. They didn’t hate it, they loved playing on the beach, and they did enjoy spending
time with their other grandparents, but they didn’t seem as happy as they could be. Perhaps
that had a lot to do with the fact that she wasn’t as happy as she could be. Or maybe they just
missed their father.

Sunday afternoon, before she was due to pick up her kids from their father’s house, Narcissa
brought Scorpius home, giving Hermione a chance to spend some time with him as well.
Wanting to make a good impression, even though it wasn’t a first impression, Hermione
baked cookies with him, and then she and Draco both assisted him in assembling a large play
castle out of colorful cardboard bricks in the playroom.

“He’s very particular, isn’t he?” Hermione commented in amusement as Scorpius played in
the castle they’d built.

“He’s definitely opinionated,” Draco agreed. “I suppose with Astoria and I for parents he was
bound to be.” Scorpius had had very clear ideas for the ways in which Hermione and Draco
could be useful to him in the construction of his castle, and deviating from his plan had not
been tolerated.

Hermione bit her lip, considering that. “I’d like to see how he gets on with my two soon.”
He’d met Rose, and they’d gotten on well enough, in a neutral territory. Would he be
possessive of his home? Of his toys? Of his one remaining parent?

Draco looked over at Hermione and realized that she seemed concerned. “I know what you’re
thinking.”

She looked over at him in surprise. “What’s that?” She wrapped an arm around herself,
returning her attention to Scorpius.
“You’re worried he’s going to be a spoiled brat, aren’t you?” Draco guessed with a smirk.

Hermione looked back at him quickly. “No! I wasn’t thinking that. I was just-” Okay, that’s
exactly what she’d been thinking. Draco laughed at her attempt to come up with an alternate
thought.

“Hermione, it’s okay. You have every reason to assume that the product of myself and
Astoria would inevitably be a spoiled brat.” It was an incredibly fair assumption.

She offered a guilty smile. “It’s just… My kids have never gone without, obviously, but I
can’t help but worry that this environment might be a little too…” She wasn’t sure what the
right word was.

Draco thought he knew where she was going with this. “You want to make sure they stay
humble,” he suggested helpfully.

“Yes,” Hermione agreed. “Just because our kids have every opportunity available to them
doesn’t make them any better than any other kids who have less.”

Draco wrapped his arms around Hermione’s middle. “You said our kids,” he pointed out to
her with a grin.

Hermione grinned back. “I did, didn’t I?” She wrapped her arms around his neck. She kissed
him. “Have you had the chance to talk with him about us? About us coming to live here?”

“I have,” Draco told her. “I told him about us, and about how I’m madly in love with you,
and that you and your children will someday come live with us and we’ll be a new family, a
better family.”

Hermione bit her lip again. “And how did he feel about that?” Part of her had wished she’d
known that ahead of his return home, she might have approached him differently if she
realized he’d known about the upcoming changes.

“Why don’t you ask him?” Draco offered, releasing her and taking a step back. Hermione
cautiously disentangled herself and stepped away, approaching the cardboard castle.

She knelt down to his level. “Hey Scorpius, sweety, can I ask you a question?”

The toddler paused what he was doing briefly. “Okay,” he offered before resuming his play.

Hermione looked back over at Draco briefly, and then at his son. “I was just wondering what
you thought about the idea of me coming to live here. Me and my kids. You remember Rose?
You met her a few months ago, at the parade. And then there’s Hugo, you’ll meet him soon.”

Scorpius put down his medieval King figurine and gave her his attention. “I think it’s good,”
he told her simply. “Daddy needs a new Mommy in the house.”

Hermione laughed. “Oh he does, does he? What makes you say that?” Scorpius only
shrugged. Hermione considered that for a moment. “Do you think maybe you miss having
your mommy in the house?” she prompted hesitantly, glancing at Draco briefly to be sure he
was okay with where this conversation was heading. Draco offered a nod.

“A little bit,” Scorpius answered. He picked up his King figurine again, his attention
dwindling.

She frowned. Of course he missed his mother. How could he not? He was too young to have
any understanding of how unsuited she was for the job. All he knew was that his mother was
gone. “Well, I might not be your mother, Astoria, but I am a mother, so if you ever need me
I’ll be here for you, just like my kids.”

“Are they going to be my brother and sister?” he asked smartly, having resumed his play after
introducing a queen figurine to the mix.

“Well, kind of, yes.” She smiled. “Sometimes when families change, they become bigger, and
there are more people to love each other.” It was fortunate that her kids were so close in age
to Scorpius, one slightly older and the other slightly younger.

Scorpius appeared to no longer be paying attention, so Hermione stood up again, walking

back over to Draco. “This is going to work, right?” she asked him. She didn’t know why she
was so nervous about joining their two families.

Draco turned Hermione to face him. “If I had to guess, I’d say it's going to be hard at first, for
everyone to adjust. But hard doesn’t mean bad.” He figured they’d grow from the experience,
and he and Hermione would grow as parents as they guided the children through it. “If in the
end the kids grow up with two parents who love each other and make each other happy, that’s
the right thing for them in the long run.”

Hermione smiled. “You’re right,” she agreed. “You’re absolutely right. We weren’t happy.
We couldn’t have hid that from them forever.” She looked down at her watch. “It’s just about
time for me to go pick them up,” she told him, taking a shaky breath. She hadn’t been in the
house since she first left it. It was nerve-wracking just thinking about going back there
knowing that it’s not her home anymore. But she needed to do it, to get over it, and pull off
the dreaded child exchange like a mature adult, which she didn’t feel much like at the
moment.

“If you must,” Draco conceded. “Scorp, buddy, why don’t you come say goodbye to
Hermione. She has to go home now,” he summoned.

“Okay!” The four year old crawled out from the middle of his fortress and came over to them
and looked up at Hermione. “Next time this will be your home too?”

Hermione nearly melted at such a question. “Soon, sweetheart. But next time I’m going to
bring Rose and Hugo to play with you.” She crouched down and gave the little boy a tight
hug.

Draco followed Hermione out of the playroom and walked with her to the library through
which she would floo to her children. “I think he’s looking forward to you guys living here,”
he assured her, stopping in front of the fireplace.
“I think so too,” Hermione agreed, and leaned up to kiss him deeply. “I had a good weekend
with you, Mister Malfoy,” she told him with a cheeky grin.

“You, my lioness, were a very dirty girl this weekend,” Draco told her, returning her
mischievous expression.

Hermione’s smile brightened, shameless. “I know.” He brought out the deepest, darkest,
dirtiest desires in her. No one could ever turn her on like he could. He knew her body better
than she did, she sometimes thought. He knew what she wanted, what she craved, without her
ever having to tell him. She never thought that sex could be such an important aspect to a
relationship. Even if she could have worked things out with Ron, she’d have never been
satisfied again. “But given that you were the one who did all those dirty things to me, I’d say
you’re not so clean yourself.” She stretched up on her toes to kiss him again.

Draco kissed her back, grinning against her lips. “Guilty.” He pressed his lips against hers
one last time. “Now get out of here before I have to ravage you again.”

When she was gone, Draco poked his head into the playroom once more to warn Scorpius
that dinner would be ready in thirty minutes, and headed to his room to retrieve his mobile.
He hadn’t dared look at it, but he knew what he would see. There was nothing he could do.
He didn’t have the understanding of muggle technology necessary to get any answers about
who was doing this to them. He opened the hyperlink in the last text he received the day
before, the one notifying him of the most recent update.

It took a moment for the page to load on his screen, but when it did he couldn’t have prepared
himself for what greeted him. Until now the website had featured every angle of her body,
every part of her body, except for her face, the one featured that would definitively reveal her
identity. She had no tattoos, no piercings, no distinguishing marks of any kind, except
perhaps for a birthmark on her left ass cheek that he wasn’t even sure she knew was there, but
that he adored and photographed whenever he got the chance. Even that would only be
recognizable to himself and Weasley. But her face, her beautiful, smooth, flawless face,
greeted all who visited the page, splattered carelessly with an aggressive load of sticky, milky
cum.

He didn’t bother to check what other photos had been added. He felt sick to his stomach. This
was his fault. He didn’t know how the collection of images had been taken from him, or by
whom, but he knew that the person who’d created this page had done so to punish him for
daring to be with her. They knew that Draco didn’t deserve Hermione, and had absolutely no
business defiling her in the many ways that he did. Until he could figure out who this person
was, his saving grace was knowing that this website was unlikely to be visited by wizards.
Not unless the creator had provided the link to others within their community. His stomach
twisted again at the very thought. He would find them, and he would destroy them for doing
this to her.

But in order to find them he was going to need help. He must know someone who understood
how the internet worked, someone who could track the site to its source. Over the next few
days Draco wracked his brain for someone, a muggleborn most likely, who he could trust
with the job. He couldn’t even think of anyone he trusted enough to ask around for someone
with the skill set necessary. He finally had to concede to the fact that there was no one he
trusted enough to help him. He’d have to resort to recruiting the help of a muggle. It would
be humiliating, but at least it’d be a complete stranger who’s judgment would not affect him.

The following weekend Hermione brought both of her kids with her to Draco’s house. She
prepared multiple activities, including crafts, to keep the children entertained and engaged
through the first day together. Nervous as she was, Hermione found she’d been worried for
nothing. Apart from Scorpius not being used to having other kids on his turf and playing with
his things, the kids got along wonderfully. They’d even asked to stay together for the night.
She and Draco had been happy to rearrange a few things to ensure all three children could
bunk together that night.

Sunday morning after breakfast, Hermione thought, was as good a time as any to revisit the
topic of moving in with Draco. The five of them were still gathered around the breakfast table
while the kids picked at the items left on their plates, and Hermione and Draco enjoyed their
second cups of coffee. “Rose, Hugo, I’d like to talk to you about something. Can you give me
your attention?” They had understandably been more distracted than usual. They’d never
seen a house elf before. No one they’d ever visited had been in possession of one, so having
their breakfast served by the peculiar creature was a new experience for them, even after the
dinner they’d all enjoyed the night before. Hermione still didn’t exactly approve, but she’d
known many months before that that was a battle she’d never win.

Rose and Hugo both turned, obediently, to their mother. “What?” Rose inquired, as though
the interruption was an inconvenience to her.

“Well, you remember when your father and I talked to you about moving into grandma and
grandpa’s house, and about how that was going to be temporary?” She’d still been uncertain
about what to tell them at the time, but she’d at least been able to warn them that the
arrangement wouldn’t be long lived.

“Yeah,” Rose and Hugo both replied. “Why?” Rose inquired further.

“Well… I know our family has been going through a lot of changes, and sometimes those
changes can be scary, and sometimes changes can be exciting.” She paused to see if they
were understanding her. Hugo nodded enthusiastically. “So how would you feel about leaving
grandma and grandpa’s house and coming to live here, in this house, with Draco and
Scorpius?” She held her breath, awaiting their reactions.

Rose looked around at Draco and Scorpius and back at Hermione. “We’re going to live
here?”

Hermione couldn’t get a read on how Rose was feeling about the idea. “Yeah, sweetie.
Doesn’t that sound like fun? We’d be back in Great Britain, no more time changes. You can
spend your days with Gramma Molly like always. You can see your dad more often. And
most importantly…” She looked up at Draco. “We’ll be together, like a bigger, happier
family.” Rose was quiet, which made Hermione nervous. “It wouldn’t be right away, but
soon. I thought we could have a few more sleepover weekends before we made the move.
What do you think about that?” She was so afraid of damaging the children. She didn’t want
her choices to hurt them. She was determined to make sure they understood that change could
be good.

Rose considered that for a moment, trying to find words to express how she was feeling.
“Can we live here forever?” she asked. She’d learned she didn’t like moving, and didn’t want
to keep doing it.

Hermione was surprised by the question, and laughed slightly. “Well we never know what life
is going to bring, and eventually you’re going to grow up and you’re not going to want to live
with your mum and dad anymore, but, hopefully this is the last time we’ll have to move for a
long, long time.” It was a big house, plenty of room for them to grow into, should she and
Draco ever decide to grow their family.

"Rose and Hugo are going to live here?" Scorpius asked excitedly. He vaguely remembered
that his father and Hermione had spoken to him about it, but since he hadn't officially met
then at that point he hadn't put it together.

Draco was relieved, and gave Hermione a smile. It looked like his little spoiled brat was on
board with sharing his home and toys with two new siblings.

Hermione grinned back at him. "That's right. Everyone at this table is going to live here
together." She looked across the table at the three sweet young souls. They were coping so
well so far. While she couldn't help waiting for the other shoe to drop, it was best case
scenario, so she'd take it.

When they were gone, Draco reflected on the visit as he prepared Scorpius for bed. It was the
first time Draco had been given the opportunity to spend time with Hermione’s children.
They were cute, clever, and that Rosie was a chatterbox. Opinionated, just like her mother.
He'd always wondered what it would be like to have a little girl. After just one weekend with
her he was sure he'd be in over his head. The five year old reminded him so much of
Hermione it was crazy, and it made it very easy to grow affection for her.

He loved the feeling of family that having all the kids together created. He'd never felt that
with just him, Scorpius, and Astoria. Sure, they'd been a family, too, but there'd been
something missing. Growing up as an only child, he knew what it was like to be lonely as a
kid, and he didn't want that for his son.

The next day, Draco took the morning off to tend to the troubling matter that he'd somehow
managed to keep from Hermione all this time. At a complete loss for what he could do to
make it stop, Draco went to the one place he knew might be able to help him. The Apple
Store.

He walked into the store where he'd bought his mobile so many months ago and looked
around for an employee he thought he could trust. It had to be a man, so that he wouldn’t be
judged, and someone knowledgeable. He spotted the muggle who’d sold him the phone and,
after another moment of hesitation, stepped over to him as the customer he was serving
exited the store. “Excuse me. I'm hoping you can help me with a problem of sensitive
nature."
Chapter End Notes

Thank you so much for still following along despite my treacherous writer's block, and
if you're new here, welcome! As always I live and breathe for your feedback so please
leave me some love! I do have so much more in store for you when this story eventually
meets its end.
 Computer Lab Culprit
Chapter by kblynne

Chapter Summary

Draco solicits professional help in his investigation into the blackmailer behind the
website, I'm hopes of getting to the bottom of it before she finds out!

Chapter Notes

Happy Cinco De Mayo all! I know it's been a shamefully long time since my latest
update, but I swear I've never given up on this story. I hope you all can forgive me for
the wait!

See the end of the chapter for more notes

"So you're saying this smokeshow is your mistress?" Asked Chris, the twenty- something
assistant manager of the Apple Store while scrolling through the webpage in question. After
hearing of Draco's predicament, he informed the nearest employee that he was going on a
break, and told Draco to meet him out back.

"Not my mistress. I'm divorced now," Draco clarified. "And she's in the process of getting
divorced as well. And that's not the point. The point is, this website needs to come down
before my girlfriend finds out it exists. It could ruin her." He noticed the kid was far too
interested in the content of the page, and pulled the phone out of his hand.

"Right," Chris said, bummed he hadn't made it to the end of the page, but getting back on
track. "So you're telling me that all the content on the site came from that phone?"

"Yes," Draco confirmed.

"And is there anyone in your life who has access to your phone? Maybe your ex wife? A
colleague?" Chris suggested. "I mean shit, your password was your literal name, not very
secure. Cool name by the way. But yeah, anyone could have gotten in there."

"No," Draco answered. "My ex never even knew I had that phone." That wasn't entirely true,
but it was a better cover than claiming that his wife wouldn't even know how to use such a
phone. She could hardly use a landline phone. "I always have it on me. Well, except this one
time. My girlfriend asked me to come over to her house. I was already at the office and I
came up with an excuse to leave, but in my rush to get to her I left my phone behind. It was
right where I left it when I came back, I figured nothing could have happened to it."

Chris lit a cigarette and took a long drag. "And just how long was the phone alone in your
office while you were off canoodling your girl?" Smoke billowed out of his mouth as he
spoke until he concluded with a long exhale.

"About a day. It was still right where I'd left it the next morning."

“A day?” Chris laughed, shaking his head. “Oh man, mate. That’s a long time for someone to
get in there and do some damage.” He took another hit from his cigarette, giving it some
thought. “Listen, man, if I had to guess, I’d say whoever took your phone transferred a copy
of everything in your gallery to their own phone or computer and put your phone right back
where they found it.”

Draco sighed. “What, it’s just that easy?” he asked, frustrated. He didn’t know much about
muggle technology in his youth, and in the last decade it’d advanced far more than he could
keep up with. “So how do we find out who did it? Or get the site taken down?”

“Not sure. I’ll tell you what, we close at eight. Come back here then and I can take a look at
the site, see what I can find out.” With one last drag Chris dropped his cigarette to the ground
and pressed it out with his shoe.

"Right," Draco agreed, thinking fast. He'd have to ask his mother to watch Scorpius late
tonight. Surely she didn't have plans on a Monday night, right? "I can probably do that, as
long as I have a sitter," Draco agreed.

Chris chuckled. "You have kids?" He asked, just being nosey now.

"I do, and she does. None together, yet," Draco explained.

Chris tisked in a disapproving way. "Well if you can't get this site down I hate to break it to
you but you probably won't be having any together. Plus, no kids need stuff like this of their
mother floating around online for them to find." He gave a visible shudder of disgust at the
thought. "Milf or not."

Draco gave an annoyed look. "Yes, I'm well aware of the consequences of what would
happen if she found out. They're greater than you know." He didn't feel like explaining that
she was in politics or about how this site gaining popularity would ruin her.

"Right," Chris said with a nod. "Well I'd best get back inside. See you tonight, yeah?"

Draco nodded. "Yeah, I'll be here." There wasn't time to waste. He needed to get this site
deactivated as quickly as possible, and more than that, be needed to find the creator, the
blackmailer, the thief, and make him pay.

He returned to the Apple store that night after closing, where Chris unlocked the door and let
him in, locking the door again behind him. He was surprised to find that they weren’t alone.
A tall thin blonde woman stood behind the counter, a laptop computer open in front of her.
She looked up at Draco’s approach.

“So, this is the schmuck who let his beau’s nudes get leaked?” she asked, an air of annoyance
to her tone. Draco, for one, was quickly annoyed in turn.

“I did not let them get leaked,” he argued as he stepped around the counter to see her screen.
The website was already open, revealing a gallery of triple-x rated photos. “My phone was
stolen by someone who believes I don’t deserve her.”

“The ex-husband?” she asked.

“I still think it was the ex-wife,” Chris piped in.

“It was neither. And who is she?” Draco demanded to know, pointing at the young muggle
woman with a scowl.

Chris joined them behind the counter, peeking at the screen to get another look. “She’s the
hacker, Jo. I’m good. She’s better. Thought you could use a pro for your, er, predicament.”

Draco looked at this “Jo” woman. She seemed rather unpleasant, but if she could get the job
done he wouldn’t complain. “Very well. So, did you find anything?”

“Find?” Jo questioned. “I’m not sure what it is I’m looking for.” She turned to Draco, arms
crossed.

Draco once again got the distinct impression that she didn’t like him, he couldn’t fathom
why. What had he ever done to her? “We’re looking for whoever created this site, so that I
can handle the jealous cod as soon as possible.” He had thought that was obvious, but maybe
not.

Jo nodded. “Right, well, as much as I’d like to help in that, that might be more difficult than I
originally expected,” she explained. “There don’t seem to be any indicators to who the site
was created by. No copyright, no contact information. I'll see if I can track down an IP
address…" She leaned in toward the screen and began digging.

Draco didn't know what an "IP address" was, but he wasn't going to admit it and reveal his
ignorance to these muggles. Instead he kept quiet and watched, impatiently, as Jo worked her
alleged magic. An hour passed, filled with searing and multiple cigarette breaks. Even Draco,
stressed as he was, resorted to bumming a smoke off of Chris to help calm his nerves. It was
surprisingly helpful.

The store’s back door opened and Jo stepped outside, holding the door ajar with her foot as
she crossed her arms over her chest. When Draco looked over at her, blowing smoke out of
his nostrils in the image of his namesake, he raised a brow expectedly at the smug smile on
her pierced lip.

“I got something,” she announced.

The three headed Inside, Draco's heart thumping harshly in his chest. Had she really found
the source? Was he really about to find out who it was he needed to punish?

“It's just an address,” Jo explained, turning the computer so that they could all see the screen.
“But I'm ninety-nine percent sure this is the location the uploads are coming from.” She
pointed to a small red pointer on a map. “Strange thing is, I can't seem to figure out where
this is. I can see the general area, but its almost like in a mile radius is unplotted.”

“Maybe it's a secret military base,” Chris suggested conspiratorially. He turned to Draco.
“Got bad blood with someone working for the queen?” Draco stared at the map. He had a
feeling he knew exactly where it was.

“Not quite,” he answered, thinking. He'd have to go there, see if he could figure out who had
been there on the days of the content uploads. “Could you show me how to find the IP
address of the computer I'm using?”

“Uh, yeah, I guess.” Jo showed Draco how to go into the computer’s information and locate
its address, and he did his best to commit it to memory.

Draco thanked them for their time, and rewarded them both with a large cash gift for their
efforts. It was the first solid clue he'd gotten, and while it didn't narrow down who it was
doing this to him, at least now he had a new place to look.

The next day Draco got an early start. He called his supervisor by floo to let him know he'd
probably be late to work, as he had a personal matter to attend to, and when Scorpius had
been settled in with his mother for the morning, he headed out on his mission.

“Welcome to the Modern Muggle Technology Center,” a cheerful voice greeted Draco as he
entered the lobby. Established in 2005 as a way to bring the UK wizarding community up to
date with the rest of the world, the vocational center was where witches and wizards of all
ages could attend classes to learn all about the use of muggle devices, from computers to
mobile phones all the way up to vocational training for incorporating electricity and internet
into magical homes. Hermione herself had worked with her father-in-law, known for his
fascinations with all things muggle, to found the learning center. While she didn’t play an
active role in the running of the center, she was on the committee board as an advisor.

Someone who utilized this place's services was responsible for the crimes against her that
Draco sought to fix. “Good morning,” Draco greeted the reception witch.

“Good morning, Mister Malfoy. How can I help you today?” She asked, attempting to mask
her surprise at seeing him.

Clearly they didn't get a lot of former death eaters coming through to learn computer skills,
and whatnot. “I was hoping I could utilize your computer lab,” he requested.

“Oh!” She let her surprise slip through. “Yes, no problem. You'll just need to sign in,” she
told him, placing a three-ring binder in front of him.
Draco took the binder and flipped it open. A large clip was attached to the front cover,
holding back previously filled sign-in pages so that the binder opened directly to the current
page. As he filled in his game, the date, and after a glance at his watch, the time, Draco
wondered how far back the log tracked, and how he might be able to sneak a look at the
clipped-back pages.

“The computer lab is to the left and down the hall, you can't miss it,” the witch informed him
as he passed the binder back to her.

The computer lab was a large room, with rows of desks, each with a computer on top. A
couple were occupied, but the majority were vacant. He took a seat at the first computer, and
pulled out the notes he’d taken about how to locate the IP address. No match. He moved over
to the next computer, and the next, until finally, on the forth computer, he found a match. This
was the computer the website had been most recently updated from. Now that his suspicions
had been confirmed, that a wizard was using the technology center to run the blackmail site,
he was one step closer to finding out who the culprit was. First, though, he decided to do
some snooping on the PC, just in case any of the x-rated evidence was left behind for others
to find. Not knowing where to begin, he opened every folder he could find, but was relieved
to find all of them void of anything that seemed related to the site.

Deciding that there wasn’t more he could accomplish from the computer, Draco called it a
day. As he exited he stopped by the desk to sign out, and found the desk, to his luck, vacant.
This was his chance. He flipped back several pages, to the date the website was last updated,
and looked at all the names of visitors from that day. He wrote them all down, but there was
one name that stuck out to him, someone who worked in his department, someone who had a
history with Hermione. He circled the name several times on his page. This was the culprit,
he just knew it.

"It really has been so nice having you here, sweetheart," Hermione's mother told her as she
prepared her dinner. At the same time Hermione was preparing breakfast for herself and the
kids.

Hermione smiled up at her mother from the sausages she was cooking in the frying pan. It
was a sympathetic smile. She knew that having her and her two children here had been
complicated to say the least. She looked up at the wall where two clocks now hung. One told
her that it was five past five, the other that it was five past eight. Underneath the latter was a
note that said "LONDON TIME". It was one of the many creative solutions they'd come up
with in recent weeks in order to help keep them on track. "Why do I sense a 'but' coming?"
Hermione asked her mother, looking back over at her.

Mrs. Granger gave Hermione a sympathetic, tight-lipped smile. “Hermione, your father and I
have been talking. These last few weeks with our daughter and our grandkids have made us
happier than we’ve been in years. But all of this back and forth… you’re exhausted. I know
you try not to show it but you’re wearing yourself too thin. We’ve decided we’ll be selling
the house here, and moving back to London.”
Hermione hadn’t seen that coming. “You want to move back to London?” she repeated back
in surprise. “Surely not just because of me and the kids.” It was one thing for them to take the
three of them into their home, but uprooting their entire lives to move back to the UK seemed
like too big an ask. “I could never ask you to do that,” Hermione insisted.

"Well you didn't ask. We're offering. No, actually, we're telling," the aged mother declared
decidedly. "We should have moved home a decade ago. We talked about moving home when
Rose was born, but now, with the divorce…" She still hated that her daughter was going
through a divorce, such messy business. "Well, we just think you need family nearby."

"Mum…" Hermione didn't know what to say. She was touched, but also felt guilty for being
the reason they wanted to leave behind the comfortable life they'd made for themselves.

"We've always been proud of our independent daughter, but sometimes I think we afforded
you too much independence. You got too used to not needing us." She offered her daughter a
sad smile.

Hermione found herself tearing up at her mother's words. She thought she knew what her
mother was saying. She'd been relying on the Weasleys, and the rest of the wizarding
community, to be her family all these years. With the impending divorce, she was becoming
painfully aware that she would lose the Weasleys as her primary support system. For the first
time in a very long time, she needed her parents.

She'd never given much thought to how it must have felt for her parents to feel like she didn’t
need them. To know that they couldn’t relate to her struggles or experiences. Worse than that,
she'd treated them accordingly. "You're right," Hermione agreed. "But I do need you. And I
would love to have you in London." If there was one thing staying with her parents had
taught her was that she didn't spend enough time with them, and on top of that, her children
hadn't spent enough time with their muggle grandparents.

Mrs Granger smiled. “I’m glad to hear that. Do you know what area your, er, I’m not sure
what to call him…”

“My partner?” Hermione offered. Boyfriend just felt juvenile, and lover felt inappropriate to
say to her mother. “You can also just call him Draco.”

“Yes, him,” she agreed, still getting used to the idea that her daughter was ending her
marriage in favor of someone who fought for the bad guys, to put it simply. “I’m assuming
you know what area he lives in? We’d like to be near enough to you that we can be just a
quick car ride away. I know we could never afford a place in his neighborhood, but
something between there and London would be ideal.”

Hermione rolled her eyes, taking her skillet off the stove and preparing the kids’ plates.
“Mum, you might be the only mother in the world who likes their future son-in-law less for
his money,” she pointed out, sensing her mother’s judgment.

“I don’t dislike him. I’ve only met him once. And I don’t dislike his money, either,” she
denied, and turned off the burner. “That’s just silly.” After all it wasn’t the money that was
 the problem, it was the inflated ego that came with it, and perhaps even where the money
derived from, that bothered her.

Hermione pulled the toast out of the toaster and set to buttering it. “Listen, I’m not a fan of
where his money came from either but it’s really the least of my problems.”

“You’re right,” Mrs Granger conceded. “If you love him he must be an amazing man, now.”
She'd always been one to believe that people never truly changed, but getting to know her
daughter again in these last weeks had shown her that that wasn't true. Hermione was not the
same girl she was when she married Ron all those years ago, and if Hermione could change,
perhaps this Malfoy fella really had changed as well.

Hermione turned to her mom with a soft smile. “He’s…” She felt a blush creep into her
cheeks just trying to find a way to describe him. “He brings out something in me that I never
knew existed, and I don’t think I could ever live without it again.” She wasn’t going to admit
that that “something” was something so deviant she wouldn’t dare admit it out loud.

Mrs Granger wasn’t sure if that was a comfort or not, but if Hermione was happy about this
self-discovery, she had no room to feel otherwise. “Well, what’s important is that you’re
happy.”

“I am, Mum. I promise.”

Chapter End Notes

Did Draco finally find the identity of the blackmailer? Will he confront them before the
damage is done? Or will everything blow up in their faces, and ruin Hermione's chances
of being the youngest ever Minister for Magic?
 Now They Know
Chapter by kblynne

Chapter Summary

Draco wastes no time confirming his suspicion, but when confronting the man doesn't
going exactly as planned, Draco pays Hermione a visit at her office to take out his
frustrations. Later that week an article in the Daily Prophet exposes one of Hermione's
many secrets.

Chapter Notes

Are you ready to learn the identity of the scorned blackmailer? Since herlovelylioness
went live on the web, only TWO of you have guessed correctly! I also added in a fast
and dirty quicky, because I feel like it's been a while since I've given you any good
smut!

CHAPTER 54:

By the time Draco arrived at the Ministry that morning, he’d set his mind to pushing down
the feelings of rage and betrayal that someone on his own team was responsible for
[Link]. He went straight to his office, slamming his door shut behind him. He
had two late mornings worth of work to catch up on, and he needed the distraction. He
needed to get in control of his emotions before the eleven o’clock team meeting. He couldn’t
afford to jump the gun and make accusations, not without exposing the truth of what he was
accusing him of. He needed proof, irrefutable proof, which was infuriating, because he badly
wanted to curse the man into oblivion.

He thought he was doing well, an hour later in the meeting, his foot jumping and his quill
bouncing between his fingers as he watched that prick speak on his upcoming project. He
couldn’t stand to look at him, instead busying himself with vague notes on the project.

“What say you, Malfoy?”

Hearing his name snapped Draco out of his deliberate effort to ignore the speaker. Draco
looked up, locking eyes with the man. He smirked at him. The smug son of a bitch had the
gull to smirk at him! Draco’s eyes narrowed in warning before answering the question. “I
think you’ve still got a lot of logistics to figure out before we can commit to the event,”
Draco told him.
“Ah, well, that is, as they say, just logistics, isn’t it?” he challenged, grinning in what Draco
could only assume to be a show of dominance.

“Yes, well, without those logistics put into place I’m afraid I won’t be able to green-light the
project, so get back to me when you have an actual plan of execution,” Draco shut him down,
causing his grin to fall. They stared at each other for a moment, both silently daring the other
to back down. For a brief moment, the other man’s eyes lit up with understanding, and a
small smile graced his features.

“Right, well, you’re the boss,” he conceded to Draco. “I’ll let you know when we have it
figured out.”

“You do that.” Draco sat up straight in his seat and looked around the table. “Is there
anything else?” he questioned the room at large. No one spoke, a couple people shook their
heads, not wanting to get in the middle of whatever pissing match they’d just paid witness to.
“Right, well then, back to work.” Everyone else stood, Draco remaining seated, eyes back on
the suspect. He was the last to make his way to the exit, and then turned back to Draco.

“Green-light, huh? You know, your muggle references are really coming along. Must have
something to do with all that muggleborn cunt you’ve been-.”

Draco crossed the room in two short strides and shoved the door shut before drawing his
wand, not giving the man time to finish his sentence. He held it under the blackmailer’s chin
in warning. “Take it down,” he warned in a deathly low voice.

“Take what down?” McLaggen responded with a chuckle. He looked down his nose at the
wand pressing threateningly under his chin. “You’re not going to kill me, Malfoy.” He tisked.
“You’re a changed man now, after all,” he mocked.

“I’m not as changed as you think I am,” Draco warned, pressing the wand further in. A small
spark spat out of the end of his wand, causing Cormac to flinch at the sharp sting. “If you
think I won’t-”

The door to the conference room opened, and Draco withdrew his wand quickly, still glaring.

“Everything alright in here, gentlemen?” came the warning voice of the director of magical
transportation upon observing the two men.

Fearing he couldn’t trust his words, Draco vacated the conference room, leaving a confused
department head and relieved McLaggen in his wake.

“Just a misunderstanding,” McLaggen explained, straightening out and making for the exit.

Draco had wanted proof, and now he had it. The problem was, McLaggen clearly had no
shame in being found out. He’d like to say that didn’t scare him, but it did. If he was willing
to be so brazen, it was likely he had more in store to punish Hermione for choosing him.
Draco didn’t return to his office, instead heading to the lift, riding down to the fifth floor. He
needed to see her. He needed to release the rage flooding every inch of his body, and he
needed to do so by taking it out on her body. The irony of just that behavior being what got
him into this mess was not lost on him.

“Mister Malfoy,” Stacy greeted him as he approached Hermione’s office, standing from her
desk just outside Hermione’s door. “Miss Granger is in-” Draco walked right past her, letting
himself into her office. “Right, well, okay,” she said nervously, tucking her skirt under her as
she sat again.

“Draco!” Hermione barely had a chance to acknowledge his presence, standing in front of her
filing cabinet putting away a file, when he grabbed her, pulling her into a desperate kiss. She
kissed him back, confused but not altogether put-off. She melted into him, missing this more
passionate side of him. She pushed the file drawer shut and wrapped her arms around him
“Do I get to know to what I owe this pleasure?” she broke her mouth from his to ask, only to
be spun around and pressed into the file cabinet in response. For a long moment his mouth
explored her neck, kissing, sucking, biting right at the base where her neck met her shoulder.
Hermione let out a long breath, steading herself in anticipation of whatever it was he was
about to do to her. “I take that as a no,” she chuckled to herself as his hands moved down her
body.

“Nothing you need to worry about,” he hoped, at least. Draco found the hem of her dress and
began pushing it up her hips, bundling it around her waist to expose her. He loved the sight of
her arse swallowing her all but useless thong. He squatted down behind her to revel in the
sight of it, and used one finger to slide under the thin strip of fabric trapped between her
cheeks, gliding his finger down to pull it loose and then off to the side. With it out of the way
he spread her cheeks wide with his hands and dipped his tongue in, teasing her surprised
pussy with the tip of his tongue before swiping upwards to her backside, and offering it the
same treatment.

Hermione clung to the cabinet, her knees quaking briefly as she felt the wet muscle dancing
between the two overly sensitive holes. “Oh Merlin!” she gasped as her underwear were
drawn down her legs, before feeling one digit stretch the rear hole open while his tongue
dove deep into her cunt, lapping at it shamelessly. Whatever had put him in this mood, she
couldn’t help but be grateful.

Draco did his best to use one hand to open his belt, struggling slightly to manage three tasks
at once, but as soon as he’d managed to free his cock he gave it a few firm strokes,
encouraging it to rise to the challenge. It did so happily. Draco removed his finger and
swirled his tongue around the hole it’d vacated before standing again, and rubbed the head of
his cock along the folds of her lips before slipping between them, delving into her wet heat.

“Yes!” Hermione moaned in a whisper, very aware that Stacy was right outside the door,
most likely very aware of what was taking place inside. She widened her stance, stepping out
of the panties before she reached back, wrapping her hand around the back of Draco’s neck
for support as he began thrusting into her.

Hermione was his oasis, nothing could be wrong in the world as long as his cock was buried
within her. He lifted one of her legs by the thigh, holding it up and away from the file cabinet,
and the other hand moved down her front, locating and assaulting her clit between her lips.
He rubbed it harshly, holding more tightly onto her each time her legs buckled from the jolts
of pleasure his treatment sent through her. When her sounds of pleasure became harder to
hold back, Draco realized she was tipping over the edge of orgasm already. He lowered her
leg and instead used his hands to cover her mouth, and using the hold on her mouth as
leverage to pound into her mercilessly while her body shook.

Hermione could hardly stand it, the intensity wasn’t something she’d had any chance to
mentally prepare herself for when only three minutes ago she’d been filing papers. Had he
not been holding her upright she was sure she would have crumbled to the floor by now in a
sated puddle. She didn’t think she’d ever reached climax so quickly in her life, but Draco
wasn’t stopping. She reached up and tapped his wrist twice to indicate her need for relief
from his treatment.

Draco took the hint, but wasn’t quite finished with her just yet. He turned her around,
checking her face to be sure that she was still okay with this impromptu assault, and kissed
her hard. “Go bend over the desk,” he ordered her darkly when he was sure she was still on
board.

“Yes sir,” she agreed, complying with his order without hesitation. She didn’t know what had
gotten into him, but she could see that he had a need for violence, and she was grateful that
he’d learned to channel it through sex. Not only did she benefit from the pleasure, but it kept
him out of Azkaban for his hot head, so it was a win-win.

Hermione had barely gripped onto the other end of her desk when his swollen head began
pressing into her arse, spreading it open by force. She moaned as she felt it pop inside, with
his length following shortly thereafter. His hand wrapped around her mouth again, just one
this time, with the other instead pressing into the small of her back, pinning her into the desk
as he picked up his speed. He was chasing his finish, which was a good thing, because she
hadn’t been given a chance to tell him that she had a meeting in ten minutes’ time.

Her grip on him was incredible, and the harder he thrust the greater she squeezed him, further
driving him to his goal. “Fuck!” he growled through clenched teeth after just another minute
of being within her, trembling as he released into her. He remained still behind her for a
moment longer, making sure that every drop had escaped him before slowly stepping away
from her, exiting her with a wet pop. He watched her hole give an involuntary clench, forcing
out a portion of the milky cum.

Hermione stood very slowly, feeling his fluids dripping out of her as she did so. Before she
could turn around Draco was wiping up the mess he’d made with her underwear. She didn’t
really need to put them back on anyway did she? She remained still until he finished, before
turning to face him. He looked drained, pun not intended, and she reached one hand up to cup
his cheek, offering him comfort for whatever it was that put him in this state. “Feeling
better?” she asked him. She didn’t need to ask him what he was so upset about. If he wanted
to tell her he would, and if not then at least she’d been here to help in some way.

Draco nodded, turning his face to kiss the palm of the hand she’d offered for comfort. He
tossed her soiled knickers into her rubbish bin and fixed his pants, using his wand to quickly
clean the front of his trousers. “I love you, you know that?” he said to her in a serious tone.
Hermione’s brows furrowed in concern, and she nodded. “Of course I do,” she assured him.
Deciding he could probably do with some good news, she offered him a smile. “So, I was
thinking, next weekend would be a good time to move in,” she informed him.

Draco’s eyes widened in surprise. “Really? That soon?” he’d thought for sure she’d still need
more time to put things in place, or prepare the kids, or even to get her parents fully on board
with her moving in with the former death eater turned lover. He smiled, a genuine, relieved
smile. “That’s amazing.”

Hermione grinned up at him as she shimmied her dress back down her waist. “Yes, I had a
long talk with my parents last night. I think the kids are ready. I know I’m ready.” She looked
down into her rubbish bin and decided to move some of the discarded papers on top to hide
her discarded knickers. “I have a meeting in five, but we’ll talk about it later, tonight?” she
requested.

“Yeah, let’s talk tonight.” He kissed her hard. “I’ll get out of here.” He moved towards the
door, but turned back to her with his hand on the knob. “Thanks, for that,” he added, before
leaving her to prepare for her meeting. He looked at Stacy as he passed, and zipped his
fingers over his mouth, signaling her to keep her mouth shut about whatever she may have
heard from inside.

“Of course” she mouthed back silently, blushing slightly.

Hermione came out of her office a few seconds later, peeking down the corridor where Draco
had just disappeared towards the lifts. She turned to Stacy, seeing her frazzled expression and
knowing that she’d just traumatized her.

“Lipstick,” Stacy warned Hermione, whose eyes went wide, and she darted back into her
office to fix herself properly.

‘Weasley-Granger Call It Quits!’ The headline read from the front of Saturday’s issue of the
Daily Prophet. ‘After more than ten years of marriage, former Auror turned joke shop partner
Ronald Weasley and Head of the Department of Muggle Magical Cooperation Hermione
Granger-Weasley have split. Sources close to the couple reveal that the two secretly began
living separate lives as far back as February, but only recently decided to follow through with
a still pending divorce. Allegations of infidelity, though unconfirmed, have been made
against both parties, and some have theorized that the recent Malfoy-Greengrass split is no
coincidence. Could former death eater Draco Malfoy really have found love with muggleborn
Hermione Granger? The two have been spotted together numerous times in what was
believed to be a professional capacity, as their departments do work together intermittently,
but after Malfoy’s assault against Theodore Nott in the Ministry atrium back in May, some
believe that Malfoy acted in Granger’s defense. According to witnesses in the atrium that day,
Malfoy accused Nott of putting his hands on Granger, moments before punching him in the
face. Granger managed to deescalate the situation, and charges were not filed. One witness
did claim that Nott referred to the two of them as “lovebirds” before leaving. Was this
incident evidence of a far more personal relationship between the former Hogwarts rivals?
And if so, how ever have they managed to keep their relationship under wraps for so long?’
Astoria Greengrass grinned down at the newspaper. It was about time her ex-husband and his
skank lover finally felt some of the heat that she’d been dealing with since her divorce. Was
their affair not painfully obvious? How were people not talking about this ages ago? Maybe
people were far too convinced that Hermione Granger was a bloody saint, and couldn’t
possibly be mixed up with someone as tarnished as Draco Malfoy.

There was a knock at her door, and, given that she’d been so far unable to obtain a house elf
to answer it for her, she would have to get it herself. She folded up the paper and tucked it
under her arm, a cheshire grin on her lips as she made her way to the door.

“Good morning Lovebug!” she greeted her son, kneeling down to pull him into a hug, the
paper falling out from under her arm. After a big squeeze and a kiss on his head she stood to
greet her ex as well. “Draco,” she greeted with an obligatory air-kiss to near his cheek.

“Astoria,” he greeted in reply. “You’re looking chipper this morning,” he observed with
obvious suspicion. He bent and picked up the paper she’d dropped. She wasn’t a morning
person, and while she was still dressed in her favorite flowing silk robe, she appeared wide
awake and ready for the day.

“Well, it is a big day,” Astoria reasoned, moving away from the door. “Come in, come in!”

Draco hadn’t been to Astoria’s new flat. It was their first custody trade-off since the divorce
was finalized. She was meant to take him two evenings a week and every other weekend, but
Draco had agreed to let Astoria find, and get settled into, her new living arrangements first. It
was exactly as luxurious as he’d expected it to be. She’d likely used every knut of the
advance he’d given her in her alimony to purchase and decorate the new home. “It’s lovely.
Of course I would expect nothing less,” he said with minimal snark, looking around the
sitting room.

“Well, you know me,” Astoria agreed with a bright grin, watching Scorpius explore.

“I do indeed.”

“Mummy, do you have any toys for me?” Scorpius inquired, not seeing anything fun to play
with.

“Yes, of course, Lovebug, they’re in your bedroom,” Astoria answered.

Draco thought that seemed like as good a time as any to make his exit. “Well then, I’ll let you
show him around. You’ll be by to drop him off tomorrow night?” he confirmed.

“I will,” she agreed.

“Alright then,” he turned to Scorpius. “Have fun, buddy. Be good for your mother!”

“Okay!” Draco gave his son a squeeze and a kiss, bade farewell to his ex, and made for the
door. Only after he stepped into the hall did he realize he was still holding her paper. He
hadn’t read it yet that morning, so he opened it. Well, no wonder Astoria was being so bloody
smug. “Son of a bitch…”
Meanwhile, at the Potter residence, Hermione sat at the kitchen table with Ginny, enjoying a
cup of coffee after leaving her children with her ex. She, unlike Draco, had indeed already
read the paper.

“So, now that the cat’s out of the bag, do you still want to move in with Malfoy next week?”
Ginny inquired, wondering if having their relationship blown to the public might make her
reconsider. It was all fun and games when it was a big dirty secret, but Ginny worried that
Hermione was joining her family with Malfoy’s too hastily.

Hermione sighed, staring down at her coffee mug. It did grow old, defending her relationship
to those closest to her. After all, Ron was Harry’s best friend, and Ginny’s brother. It was
natural for both of them to want to take his side. “I know that you and Harry must think it’s
crazy,” she said, looking back up at Ginny. “But you have to remember that while it’s new to
you, Draco and I have been together, exclusively, since February. It’s not like it’s a brand new
relationship. You also said he’d never leave his wife, and he did, remember?”

“Yes, but he didn’t leave his wife for you, did he?” Ginny challenged.

“No,” Hermione agreed. “But I wouldn’t have wanted him to. I didn’t steal him from his
wife, she screwed that marriage up all on her own.” First by wanting an open relationship,
and then by breaking the specifically laid out rules of that open relationship. “The point is
that he followed through with the divorce. And I didn’t leave Ron for Draco. I left Ron
because he cheated on me, repeatedly, with multiple women. We didn’t leave our spouses for
each other, but we are free to be together now.”

Ginny sat up straighter and leaned forward, holding her coffee mug with both hands on the
table in front of her. “But you’re sure? You’re absolutely sure that you love him? And you’re
not just infatuated with his cock?” A slight grin tugged at the corner of Ginny’s mouth.

Hermione’s eyes went wide, and she let out a much needed laugh. “Alright, well I am, most
certainly, infatuated with his cock,” she agreed, a slight blush on her cheeks. She smiled
thoughtfully. “But I do, I really love him, and I know he loves me. He gets it, in a way that I
don’t think Ron ever has. He appreciates my goals, he supports them in a way Ron has only
ever done grudgingly.”

Ginny didn’t know how to argue with that. Her brother was indeed a prat when it came to
Hermione’s continued success at the Ministry. “You know, you two will make quite the
power couple,” Ginny had to agree. “If you can survive the public scrutiny.” She tapped the
paper on the table, referencing the article. “How bad do you think it’ll be on Monday?”

Hermione wondered the same thing. “Well, all the people in my life who need to know
already do. Everyone else will just have to get over it.” She just hoped the court of public
opinion would “get over it” as well as her friends and family had.

Ginny nodded silently for a moment, thinking. “D’you suppose you should get ahead of it?
Come out publicly to confirm the rumors?” After all, as of right now that’s all it was, rumors.
And she would very much like to know who these “sources close to the couple” were,
because it sure as hell wasn’t herself and Harry. They would never!
“Probably,” Hermione agreed regretfully. She sighed. “Bloody ridiculous, don’t you think?”
She hated that being in politics meant having her dirty laundry aired at every turn.

“Still, it’s better to control the narrative than to let it get away from you,” Ginny advised.
“Ugh, you remember that time I was photographed making out with Sorcha?” She laughed,
covering her face with her hands briefly.

“Pretty hard to forget,” Hermione told her, grinning.

“We were drunk! It was a party, we’d just won nationals” Ginny defended. “Oh, the rumors! I
was leaving Harry, I was a lesbian, the wedding was off, on and on…” she recalled with a
laugh.

“I don’t know which is harder to explain, the Savior’s fiance having a drunken snog with her
teammate, or a full-fledged secret romance with a death eater,” Hermione pondered with an
ominous tone at the end. “Maybe the problem is just that no one has ever seen us together, so
they just don’t… get it.”

“Harry’s totally going to love me suggesting this, but why don’t you bring him by for dinner
tonight?” It wasn’t just the public who’d never seen them together. Even she and Harry had
never spent time with Malfoy in the context of him being Hermione’s… boyfriend? Not that
they’d ever willingly “spent time” with him under any other context either. “If you can
promise to bury that apparently raw sexual chemistry while you’re here.”

Hermione grinned. Ginny was not wrong, the “raw sexual chemistry” was strong between
them, even all these months later when they were planning to merge their lives together. “I
think I can talk him into that. We’re both kid free for the weekend. Perfect time for some
adult interaction.”

“Great. I’ll see if Mum can watch the kids for us so it's just us grown-ups for once,” Ginny
suggested with a smile, and took a drink of her coffee.
 Double Date
Chapter by kblynne

Chapter Summary

Draco and Hermione have dinner at the Potters' for their first ever double date as a
couple.

Chapter Notes
See the end of the chapter for notes

“A little more notice would have been nice,” Harry complained when he got home from work
to learn that Ginny had invited Hermione and Draco for dinner.

Ginny rolled her eyes, watching Harry undress. “Why? So that you could think of a whole list
of questions to interrogate him with?” she challenged.

Harry paused mid-way through removing his tie. “Yes,” he answered as if it was supposed to
be obvious.

“Harry!” his wife chastised. “Listen, I’m not a fan either but I also haven’t had a conversation
with the man since we were teenagers. Actually come to think of it, I'm not sure I ever have
had a conversation with him,” she realized, moving to his closet to find something for him to
wear for the evening.

Harry sighed. He knew Ginny was right and he was judging him off of who he was a solid
twelve years ago, but that didn’t make it any easier to like the idea of having the bloke in his
house. “I suppose, for Hermione’s sake, I’ll survive.”

“And I’m sure he’s no more thrilled to be coming tonight than you are about having him, so
please be nice,” Ginny requested. “Or else.”

“Or else?” he asked with a raised brow.

“Yes,” Ginny confirmed, tossing a shirt, still on its hanger, onto the bed. “Or else Malfoy will
be the only one having dirty, uninhibited, child-free sex tonight,” she explained, approaching
him and shoving a pair of trousers into his chest. She leaned up and kissed his lips tenderly.

Harry caught the pants she’d picked for him and kissed her back. “You drive a hard bargain,
woman,” he told her.
“Yup!” Ginny pushed off of him and went to her closet to find herself something to change
into.

“I can’t believe I let you talk me into this,” Draco told Hermione as they made their way
down the long winding drive toward the Potters’ residence. It was a beautiful, large two story
home with a pale tan stone facade covering the first floor, cream colored stucco on the second
floor, and a light colored roof to match the stone. A two car garage was set back behind the
house, and it had a large yard with an extravagant patio on the west end furnished for hosting
their expansive extended family during nice weather. For a muggle neighborhood, he was
surprised by how many chimneys there were. He pondered that it must be what drew them to
this house in particular, the ample floo access. That and its seclusion away from the
wizarding community that couldn’t leave him alone.

Hermione smiled as they reached the door, ignoring his obvious discomfort. “Oh do grow up,
it’s just dinner. You two are going to need to get used to each other eventually.” She wasn’t
worried about Ginny, it was Harry she was concerned about him getting along with. “They’re
my closest friends.”

“I know,” Draco conceded. “You’re right.” She was always right, he did respect that about
her, even when it was working against him, as now.

“And don’t worry, you can punish me when we get home,” Hermione promised with a smile
as if she wasn’t perfectly aware that she’d just made Draco’s cock twitch with excitement
within his trousers. She reached up and rang the doorbell.

After just a couple of seconds Ginny opened the door, Harry just a step behind her. “Hello!”
she greeted in a sing-songy voice that sounded similar to the ring of the doorbell. She gave
Hermione a hug and stepped out of the way to allow their guests inside. “Come on in,”
Hermione hugged Harry next, who thereafter greeted Draco with a handshake.

“Malfoy,” he greeted politely.

“Potter,” Draco greeted back, moving the bottle of chilled white wine to his left hand and
returning his offered handshake. The two stared each other down for a long moment, before
Draco wrapped his arm around Hermione’s waist and moved with her further into their hosts’
house. “This is for you,” he said to Ginny, displaying the bottle with both hands.

“Oh, looks expensive,” Ginny commented giddily, knowing very little about wine but happy
to drink it all the same. “Can’t wait to crack this open.” Ginny led the other couple through
the house out to the patio. “I thought we could eat outside tonight while the weather’s still
nice,” she told them, Harry following behind them. Ginny reached into her pocket and
withdrew her wand, wordlessly summoning four wine glasses from the kitchen. The glasses
followed them out the door and Harry caught them and placed them on the coffee table set
between an assortment of cushioned wicker sofas and chairs.

“Any excuse to eat al fresco,” Harry joked as he sat on one sofa beside Ginny. The coffee
table, which doubled as a fire pit, ignited with a purple flame that cooled rather than heated
the sitting area. Also sitting on the coffee table was a tray of cheese, water biscuits, and fresh
fruit for them to enjoy before dinner was ready.

“Ginny, so fancy!” Hermione teased. She’d never seen Ginny serve anything so formal. Then
again, it was possible she’d never had company with such high standards.

Ginny smiled, trying to act as if she didn’t know what Hermione was making a fuss about.
“Just a little something I threw together,” she dismissed casually.

Harry chuckled to himself, knowing how much effort his wife had actually put into creating
the perfect spread. They didn’t typically keep brie and water biscuits in the house. She’d
made a trip to the market just for the occasion. Hermione and Draco sat on the sofa opposite
the host couple, and Hermione broke a small stem of grapes off the bunch for herself. True to
her word, Ginny wasted no time in opening the bottle of wine, and poured some in each glass
for them all, before indulging in a sip for herself.

“I get all my wine from Zabini’s vineyards,” Draco explained, taking a sip himself.

“Must be nice,” Ginny told him. “This is delicious.”

“Draco has excellent taste,” Hermione agreed, having experienced an assortment of fine
dining and drinks since starting her relationship with him.

Draco grinned over at Hermione. “Well of course, I chose you didn’t I?”

“That you did,” Harry piped in, not bothering to admit that the wine did taste pretty good, for
wine. “Of course maybe next time you could choose a woman who’s not already in a
marriage.”

Hermione sighed, covering her mouth as she chewed. That didn’t take long.

“There won’t be a next time,” Draco told Harry without missing a beat, meeting his gaze
confidently, and popped a piece of cubed cheddar into his mouth, smirking as he chewed just
because he knew it’d drive Potter crazy.

“Good answer,” Ginny said, impressed, to break the tension. She looked to Hermione, who
was hiding her smile behind her wine glass. He was charming, she’d give him that. “So,
moving in together next weekend. Big step.”

“Perhaps too big a step, so soon? The divorce isn’t even final,” Harry prompted.

“I don’t think so, no,” Hermione defended, popping another grape off its stem and holding it
until she finished speaking. “Staying with my parents was always supposed to be temporary,
and I’m not going to move the kids into a new house of our own only to move them again
when the divorce is final. That’s too much on them.”

It was a lot of moving in a short period of time for two young children, he’d give them that.

“Besides,” Draco added, taking one of Hermione’s grapes. “They get along great with my
Scorpius, and I think they’re all very much looking forward to spending more time together.”
“And you don’t think you’ll get bored when it’s no longer all fun and games?” Harry
challenged.

“It’s already not all fun and games,” Hermione pointed out as she spread some brie onto a
biscuit and spooned a small amount of preserves on top. “Right now we’re both pulling
ourselves thin as single parents, and we can hardly fit one another into our schedules. I’m
quite looking forward to finally getting some alone time again. For example, all of the kids
are with their other parents right now, just as they will be every other weekend.” She took a
careful bite, covering her mouth as she chewed.

“And alternating evenings during the week, meaning that Scorpius will have me to himself
regularly, and Hermione’s two will have her to themselves as well,” Draco elaborated.

“Well, sounds like you have it all figured out, doesn’t it?” Ginny said, daring her husband
with a look to find a flaw in that plan. Before Harry could think of anything clever to say to
all of that, a timer rang out inside the house, and Ginny stood quickly. “That’ll be dinner. I’ll
be right back,” she excused herself, wine glass still in hand.

Hermione stood as well. “I’ll join you,” she offered. If Harry and Draco were going to have a
pissing match, now was as good a time as any to give them the space to do it.

The men watched their women head into the house to retrieve the meal, and Harry turned
back to look at Draco. “You do know that if you-”

“Hurt Hermione you’ll hurt me? Yes, it’s safe to say I’m well aware,” Draco finished for him,
unperturbed. “So I guess it’s lucky for me that I have absolutely no intention of doing
anything to hurt her, unlike that buffoon mate of yours. Or has he been demoted to just
brother-in-law now?”

Was Malfoy really challenging his loyalty to Hermione right now? The nerve of this man!
“Lets not pretend that you and Hermione weren’t having an affair well before you were
aware of Ron’s.”

“I didn’t have an affair,” Draco pointed out, leaning back in his seat and stretching his arms
out behind him. “My marriage was open, I was at perfect liberty to be with whomever I liked.
It was that dirty bird who couldn’t stay away.” Hermione probably wouldn’t appreciate him
talking about her that way, but it wasn’t a lie. “Besides, her conscience did get to the better of
her. She called it off, and I was perfectly willing to respect her wishes and leave her alone for
the rest of our lives if that was what she chose. It wasn’t until she caught him that she came
running back into my open arms.”

“You knew she was married. What I don’t get is how you could have possibly convinced her
to touch you in the first place.”

“Well that is a funny story, isn’t it? Summer of ninety-nine, that was the first time, right
before graduation. We’d been partying all night, and when I tried to drop her off at her dorm
she was leaving a trail of clothes straight to my bed. I for one don’t know what teenage boy
would have turned that down, but it certainly wouldn’t be me.”
“That’s a lie!” Harry refused to believe that was true, even though he technically didn’t know
one way or the other. He tried very hard to have as little awareness of her sex life as humanly
possible. “Hermione and Ron were already together then, they were practically engaged. That
never happened!”

“I assure you it did. I guess she didn’t want to go into marriage with him without trying out
something else first. Don’t know, you’d have to ask her.”

“I’ll pass thanks,” he said bitterly. Harry didn’t want to believe a word of that story, but then,
what did he know? It almost made sense, in a way, that if she was going to have an affair it’d
be with someone she’s already been intimate with. “So what’s the end game, here?” Harry
demanded to know. “Where is this whole thing even going?”

“It’s not a game to me,” Draco said sharply, leaning forward to make himself clear. He
propped his elbows on his knees and joined his fingers. “Not that I owe you any explana-”

“Not that you owe me any explanation? Have you completely forgotten how you treated us,
treated her, back at Hogwarts?” Harry questioned angrily.

“Have you forgotten that we were children? Have you forgotten that I saved all of your necks
when those snatchers brought you in? You can stay stuck in the past if you want to, but I love
that woman in there!” He pointed towards the kitchen where the women were still preparing
dinner to be served. “And she loves me, so if this was a game, we’ve already won!”

“Are you going to marry her?” Harry demanded.

“You’re damn right I am!”

Before Harry could get another word out, the patio door opened, and out walked both women
carrying serving dishes of food. “Alright, boys, if you’re done measuring, it’s time to eat,”
Ginny told them, pretending she hadn’t heard what she thought Draco had just said about
marrying Hermione, but smiling to herself all the same.

From that point on the evening was far more polite. They ate, drank, and chatted for a couple
of hours. They kept conversation light, sharing stories from their youth that didn’t involve
their hostile interactions, anecdotes about their children, they discussed current events, and
quidditch. All the while Hermione grew more and more confident that she was making the
right choice being with Draco. He was so incredibly different than when they were young.
Sure, he was still snarky, sarcastic, unfiltered, but he wasn’t cruel or hateful like he’d been.
He didn’t have the heavy burden of living up to his father’s expectations weighing him down,
and it showed every time he smiled, or laughed, or just in the way he put his arm around her
and held her close without a care for what anyone would think of the gesture.

It was late when Hermione and Draco finally departed. Ginny insisted that Hermione not help
clean up, as she thought Harry and Draco had had enough alone time for one evening, and
since no punches had been thrown, she didn’t want to tempt fate.

“So, be honest, what did you think?” Ginny asked Harry, bringing the last of the dishes in
from the outside.
“I think…” Harry started, wanting to choose his words carefully. “That she’s really going to
go through with it.”

“With what? The divorce?” Ginny questioned. “Well of course she is. She’s not just going to
stay married to a serial adulterer.”

“And Malfoy’s not a serial adulterer? How many women has he been with since he got
married?” Harry pointed out.

“It’s not cheating if you’re playing by the house rules,” Ginny reminded him. “Besides, he
went into his marriage expecting monogamy. It’s his wife who decided to change the rules.”

“Don’t tell me you’re on Malfoy’s side now too.”

Ginny rounded on Harry, exhausted. “No, Harry, I’m on Hermione’s side. Can’t you see how
happy she is?” she implored him. He remained silent. “Be honest, when was the last time you
saw her this happy with Ron? Genuinely happy?”

Harry couldn’t very well answer that question. She always seemed happy enough with her
life in general, but when was the last time she’d seen Hermione and Ron together and them
both being happy to just be together? He couldn’t think of a time. Nothing remotely recent,
anyway. “Did Hermione ever tell you that she hooked up with Malfoy back at Hogwarts?” he
changed the subject.

Ginny nodded, picking at some leftover grapes. “Yeah, actually. Right before graduation.
Why? Did she tell you that?” she asked, surprised that he’d bring it up.

“No, he did. I was hoping he was lying,” he groaned.

Ginny laughed. “Why would he tell you that?” To torture him she had to assume.

Harry finished putting away the last of the leftovers. “I made the mistake of asking how he
convinced her to be with him in the first place. He was quite pleased to inform me that she
initiated. Not that I’m sure I believe that.”

“I hate to break it to you,” Ginny told him. “But that part is definitely true, at least according
to Hermione. That time, anyway.”

“Yeah? And what about when their affair started? Still her initiating it? Because I highly
doubt that.”

“I don’t know all the details,” Ginny told him, exasperated. “But I would assume he pursued
her. Does it matter? She took him up on it. She was pissed at Ron, I almost don’t blame her.”

“What’s that supposed to mean? That if you were mad at me you’d think it perfectly
acceptable to hook up with some other bloke?” Harry worked himself up again.

“Oh honestly, Harry, this is exhausting! You know that’s not what I mean, you’d never be as
horrible to me as he was to her and if you were I sure as hell wouldn’t stick around as long as
she did.” She calmed down and smiled. “Besides, it’d probably be another girl, obviously.”
Harry rolled his eyes. “Oh, ha, ha…” He shook his head, and Ginny walked over to him and
wrapped her arms around his middle, looking up at him.

“I know you’re disappointed that Ron and Hermione didn’t work out, but can you please be
happy for her? She’s in love again. And if it wasn’t for Draco she might have been willing to
stay in a broken relationship with an unsupportive, cheating husband even longer than she
already did.”

Harry didn’t necessarily appreciate the lecture, but Ginny wasn’t wrong, dammit… “I still
can’t believe he did all that,” he expressed with great disappointment in who he’d called his
best friend for over two decades. He was still his best friend, but the relationship might never
fully recover from the second-hand betrayal. As far as Harry was concerned he’d betrayed
their entire family, doing what he did to Hermione.

“I know,” Ginny told him sympathetically, and leaned up to kiss him. “Tell you what, you
finish up down here and I’ll go get ready to reward you for being on your best behavior
tonight,” she suggested with a grin, stepping away from him.

“Oh really?” He asked, watching her back away from him with a playful smile. He didn’t
mind being saddled with cleanup if it meant she was upstairs getting more “comfortable” for
him.

“See, that wasn’t completely terrible, was it?” Hermione reasoned as they made their way
into the large empty house. It did feel far too large without the kids around, but that didn’t
make her any less grateful for a break from them.

Draco took off his jacket and hung it over his arm. “Apart from the whole ‘what are your
intentions with my daughter’ lecture from Potter? No, not terrible.”

Hermione dropped her head back in a silent groan at that. “He didn’t.”

“Oh, he most certainly did,” Draco confirmed with a chuckle. “I did make him regret it,
though.” They stepped into the lift, too tired and filled with wine for the spiral staircase.

“Do I want to know what you mean by that?” she asked, holding herself against the wall with
one hand to step out of her heels, then holding them in one hand as the lift began its descent.

Draco grinned at his beautiful, tipsy lover. “Well I told him exactly what my intentions are,
I’m just not sure he’s pleased to hear it.” The lift doors opened.

“Yeah? And exactly what intentions are those?” she questioned hesitantly as they stepped out
into the hall and turned towards their bedroom, pausing abruptly when she realized they were
in the basement, not the upper floor. She really had had too much wine if she hadn’t noticed
they’d moved down instead of up.

Draco grabbed Hermione’s wrist and pulled her to him, moving his hands to her waist to hold
her close. “You’ll find out in due time,” he assured her coyly, pulling her in for a smoldering
 kiss.

Hermione smiled against his lips before returning his enthusiasm, letting him lead her down
the hall to the room formerly known as Astoria’s dance studio.

Chapter End Notes

I'm so happy to be writing again, and that it's flowing so smoothly now that I got past
chapter 53 (still don't know why that was so hard for me). I apologize if this chapter is a
bit slower than many others, but it was necessary I promise!

As always please let me know what you think of this chapter and what you think is
going to happen next!
Please drop by the Archive and comment to let the creator know if you enjoyed their work!